Skip to main content

Full text of "The debates in the several state conventions on the adoption of the federal constitution, as recommended by the General Convention at Philadelphia in 1787 : together with the minutes of the federal convention, Luther Martin's letter, Yates's minutes, congressional opinions, Virginia and Kentucky resolutions of '98-'99, and other illustrations of the constitution"

See other formats


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


; 


I 


DEBATES 


IV  TBI   tlTKAAL 


STATE    CONVENTION 


OV   TBS   ADOPTIOH   OP   TBI 


FEDERAL    CONSTITUTION, 

▲t   B.XCOMMKVOXD    BT  TBI 

GENERAL   CONVENTION    AT    PHILADELPHI 

IV 

1787. 

TOOXTBXB.  WITB   TBX 


.  JOURNAL   OF  THE   FEDERAL  CONVENT 

f  LUTHER   MARTIN'S  LETTER,     ' 

YATES'S    MINUTES, 

\  CONGRESSIONAL   OPINIONS, 

VIRGINIA  AND  KENTUCKY  RESOLUTIONS  OF  W-W. 

▲VD 
OTHER  ILLUSTRATIONS  OF  THE  CONSTITUTIOV 


IN   FIVE    YOLUMSS. 

VOL.  IV. 


SECOND  EDITION,  WITH  CONSIDERABLE  ADDITIONS. 


O0LL£CT£D    AND    REVISED    FROM    CONTEMPOBART    PXTBUOATIONI 

By  JONATHAN  ELLIOT. 


rOBLTSHED    UNDER   THE   SANCTION    OF   CONGRESS. 


PHILADELPHIA: 

J.  B.  LIPPINCOTT  COMPANY. 

1891. 


^   H  O 


y«/ 


b«B 


4f  i«IA 


/  /*^Jff 


CONTENTS. 


Ptge 

Co5T£NTioN  OF  NORTH   CAROLINA, I 

Declaration  of  Rights,    •     .     •     •  •     •     •        243 

Amendments  proposed,  ••••••  •     •  244 

The  Question  on  Adoption, 250 

SOUTH   CAROLINA,  (in  L^slaiure,) 253 

(in  Convention,) 318 

The  Question  on  Ratification, 338 


List  of  Del^;ates  to  the  Congress  of  1765, 341 

Opinions,  from  1789  to  1836,  involving  Constitutional  Princi- 
ples, from  Congressional  Debates,  &c.,  343  to  524  and  599 
Virginia  Resolutions  of  1793,  by  Mr.  Madison,     •     •     •     .  528 

Answers  of  the  States, 532 

Kentucky  Resolutions,  by  Mr.  Jefferson, 540 

Report  on  the  Virginia  Resolutions,  by  Mr.  Madison,     .     .  546 
President  Jackson's  Proclamation  on  the  Ordinance  of  South 

Carolina, 582 

Mr.  Madison's  Letter  on  the  TarifT,  and  Banks,    ....  600 

Mr.  Jeflerson  on  Banks, 609 

Mr.  Madison  to  Mr.  Stevenson,  on  Debts,  <&c.,      •     •     .     .612 

Gren.  Alexander  Hamilton  on  Banks, 617 

Various  Papers  on  the  Veto  Power, 525,  620 

Digest  of  Decisions  in   the  Courts  of  the  Union,  involving 

Constitutional  Principles, 626 


INDEX. 


BY    SPEAKERS'    NAMES, 


NORTH    CAROLINA. 

ORGANIZATION  of  the  Convention, 1 

RULES  for  the  Government  of  the  Convention,  Electon,  &c, 9 

HENRY  ABBOTT— Religion;  oppowd  to  an  eiclusive  EtUbliahmeut ;  no 
religious  Test ;  Pagan  or  Deiat  uia/  obUin  Office ;  Oath ',  by  whom  are 
we  to  swear  ?  Jupiter,  &c., 191 

Mr.  BLOOD  WORTH  —  opposed  to  Congrrwional  Control  over  Election!, 67 

Jurisdiction ;  no  Provision  fur  Juries  in  civil  Causes, 142 

Trial  by  Jury  ;  not  on  a  satisfactory  Footing,. 1^1 

Defence  nf  its  Omission  not  satisfactory ;   Precaution  in  granting  Powers, 

107.     Misaissiippi   Casi% •  • 168 

Sovereignty  of  the  Federal  Government  annihilates  the  States, 179 

Powers  of  Congress  dangerous  to  State  Laws, IbO 

AuiendmentSf  for  previous  ones,  184.     Southern  and   Northern  Interests 

divide  at  Susquehamiah,  186 

Adverts  to  the  Annapolis  Convention,  «Xdc., 235 

Mr.  NATHAN   BRYAN  — defends  the  Majority, 248 

Mr.  CABARRUS  —  Prohibitions  against  Paper  Emissions ;  ex  poMfiuUo  Laws, . .   184 

Mr.  CALDWELL  —  Maxims,  fundamental  Principles, 9 

Convention  not  authorized  to  usie  the  Expression  "  We,  the  People," 15 

Legislative  Power  controlled  by  Vice-President's  Vote, 26 

Elections  liable  to  Abuse, 62 

Abuse  of  Parliamentary  Power, 65 

Sweeping  Clause,  not  plain  ;  **  Pursuance  "  equivocal  and  ambtgnous, 187 

Relififion  ;  conceived  that  Jews,  Mahometans,  and  Pagans,  are  mvited  to  the 

United  Sutes, 199 

Mr.  WILLIAM    R.   DAVIE  (a  Member  of  the  Federal  Convention)  —  for  in- 

vestigating  the  Subj<H*t,  and  discussing  Clause  by  Clause, 8 

System  extensive,  involving  the  Principles  of  Federal  Government, 12 

Powers  of  the  F<'d«>ral  Convention ;  states  some  of  the    Events,  and  the 

Defects  of  the  Contederiition,  which  gave  Birth  to  the  Convention, 16 

Negro  Ri*presentation  ;  Jealousies  of  the  East;  one  Kind  of  Property  entitled 

to  Representntion  as  well  as  any  other,  &c., 30 

Vice-Prenident,    Reastms    why    introduced ;    Consolidation    not     intended ; 

Representatives, 58 

Confederacies  ;  Amphintyonic  ;   European, • 59 

Rhode  Island,  her  Conduct ;  Elections ;  true  Construction  of  the  Clause,. . .     (K) 

Rhode  Island ;  Party  Influence,  &c, ;  Elections,  dec., 65 

Journal ;  Publication  ;  necessary  to  conceal  it  during  the  Confederation,. ...     72 

Principle  on  which  the  Constitution  was  formed, 102 

Treaty-making  Power,  in  all  Countries,  placed  in  the  Executive  Depaji- 
menl,  119.  States  would  not  confederate  without  an  equal  Voice  in  the 
Formation  nf  Treaties ;  Separation  of  Powers,  120.     President's  Election 

on  fair  Principles  ;  his  Nominations, '. 12S 

Senatorial  Term  of  Service ;  thirteen  Councillors  would  destroy  Presidential 
Responsibility,  12*2.  State  Sovereignty  represented  in  the  Senate ;  Treaty ; 
Laws,    their    Execution ;    Judiciary ;    prohibitory    Provisions   on^^ht    to 


INDEX.  T 

Mr  DA V  I£,  eontinued  —  Pn je 

tQpenede  the  Laws  of  particalar  States,  155.  Pine-barren  Acts,  Paper 
money;  Debts;  executing  the  Laws,  157.  Cognizance  of  Contro« 
versies,  159.  Federal  Laws  conflicting  with  those  ot  the  States  ;  Legisla- 
tion on  Individuals  instead  of  States  ;  Treaties  ;  Ends  of  the  Constitution 

accomplished  by  a  paramount  Judiciary, 16'J 

Povers  granted,  «Xcc.,  182.  Operation  on  Paper  Money  ;  its  great  Deprecia- 
tion ;  legal  Tender,  &c., 183 

Securities,  no  Power  to  interfere  with  them, Ibl 

Opposed  to  the  previous  Question;  conditional  Ratification  alarming, 21o 

Against  standing  out,  and  for  Adoption, 4 2^i6 

Mr.  GOUDY  —  for  certain  Rules  to  govern  the  Proceedings, 10 

Powers  of  Congress ;  Tendency  to  destroy  the  State  GoTemments, i)'3 

Mr.  JAMES  GALLOWAY  — Congress;   Apprehension  that  it  may  perpetuate 

itself, 70 

Teas  and  Nays ;  one  fiflh  required, 73 

Slavery  ;  Manumission  apprehended, 101 

Laws  supreme ;  Obligation  of  Contracts ;  Redemption  of  Securities, lUO 

Mr.  HARDIMAN  •- Defence,  where  to  apply, OU 

Mr  WHITMILL  HILL  —  Requisition;  Taxes,  to  be  paid  in  Money  Loons,..,     {£1 

Ml   IREDELL  —  Full  and  fair  Discuision  necessary, 4 

Nature  of  Government ;  People  may  model  it  as  they  please, 9 

Constitution  not  a  Comoact.  &c., 10 

Farther  Remarks  on  tne  Necessity  of  fully  debating  the  proposed  Con- 
stitution,       13 

President  s  Objections  to  Bills, 27 

Impeachment,  a  Security  for  good  Behavior  in  Office, 3:2 

Obedience  to  two  Governments, 3o 

Sf^nttorial  Term ;  Powers  of  the  Senate  ;  Reference  to  British  Government,     3o 
Elections;    Control  by  gener^   Government;    executive,  legislative,    and 

judicial,  separate,  an  Improvement, 73 

Veto  by  the  President,   74 

Taxation ;  approves  the  Power  by  Congress, 91 

Powers  ought  to  be  competent  to  the  public  Safety, ^ .     95 

Slavery,  no  Power  in  Congress  to  abolish  it, lOii 

Election  ;  approves  the  Clause, lUo 

Preridential  Election ;  Objections  answered,  107.  President's  Power  over 
the  Military;   his  Council,  their  Opinion  to  be  given  in  Writing;  Ex 

ample  of  England,  108.     Responsibility  ;  Pardon  ;  linpeochment, ^lijy 

8o?ereignly  of  the  States;  Inequality  of  Suffrage  in  makingr  Treaties,  125. 
Bribes  ;  impeachment,  not  proper  to  render  the  Senate  liable  to  it;  Usage 
of  discussing  Treaties  in  the  British  Parliament,  126.  Surrender  of  Terri- 
tory without  an  Act  of  Parliament;  relative  Influence  of  the  two  Houses 
of  Parliament,  128.    Rulers  should  be  watched;  Amendments  proposed  by 

the  four  Sutes, 130 

No  Danger  from  the  Apprehension  of  Aristocracy ;   Commons  an  Overmatch 

for  King  and  Lords,.... 132 

Senate's   Power  ought  to  counteract  that  of  the  House,  to  preserve  State 

Sovereignty,  133.     Choice  of  President  and  Senntfjrs  ;  Mode  of  nomiuat- 

mg;  Approval  of  the   Senate;  Influence  of  the    House   pn*ponderating,  134 

Trial  b^  Jury;  the  best;  its  Omission  owing  to  the  Difficulty  of  establishing 

a  uniform   Mode,  144.     Old  Confederation;   Quotas;    Debts;    Supreme 

Coart ;  Stamp  Act ;  Bill  of  Rights,  absurd  and  dangerous, 147 

Juries  may  be  either  in  superior  or  infrrior  Courts, 152 

Trial  by  Jury;  omitted  from  the  Difficulty  of  the  Case,  in  the  Convention, 

arising  from  the  different  Modes  that  obtain  in  the  Slates, 164 

Jury  Trial  further  noticed;  Constitution  should  define  Authority,  so  as  to 

leave  no  Doubt;  Congress  claiming  Power  not  given,  a  Usurpation 170 

Slsves,  emancipated  in  some  of  the  Northern  States ;  **  Persons,"  escaping, 
shall  be  delivemi  up  to  those  entitled  to  Service;  Reasons  why  the 
Northern  Delegates  objected  to  the  word  **  Slave  "  being  mentioned  in  the 

Constitution, 17b 

Amendments  may  be   made ;    Ghiffhige   in  the    Senate ;    Compromise  on 

Slavery,  &c., , 177 

Three  Fourths  may  call  a  Convention  to  amend, 17S 

IjtwM  ««asi8tent  with  the  Constitution  binding  on   the   People;   Powers 


fl  INDEX. 

Ur.  IREDELL,  cootinoed—  P^ll^ 

usurped ',   Powers  intended  to  be  jri^^Ot  1^8*1  witlMHit  new  Anthor^j,  &d.,  179 
Paper  Money  not  affi?cted,  id5.    SeUtive  1m|iortaace  of  the  Northern  and 

Southern  States, 186 

Replies  to  general  Objections, 218 

Exclusive  Tiei^islation  ;  States  will  stipolate  ;  Insult  to  Congress  in  1783 ; 
Powers  enumerated,  excluded  from  all  others;  Abuse  of  Tower;  Non- 
Adoption  out  of  the  Union ;  State  of  the  Union  in  1776 ;  anticipates  the 
Interest  of  the  First  Congress ;  Importance  of  framing  the  first  Code  of 

Laws, 218,  223 

"Nine,'*    sufficient  to  establish    the  Constitution;  Disadvantages  in  not 

joining  the  Union  under  the  Constitution, 228 

His  Resolution  for  Teas  and  Nays, 241 

Religion;  Tests;  Persecutions;  its  Toleration  in  America;  Sacrament  in 
Great  Britain  ;  Office  open  to  all  Religions ;  Guaranty  explained ;  Presi- 
dent must  be  a  Native ;  Form  of  an  Oath ;  governed  by  the  Religion  of 
the  Person   taking  it ;  Case  of  an  East  Indian,  a  Gentoo,  in  Char&s  II.'s 

Time, 197 

Moves  for  Ratification  and  subsequent  Amendments, 248 

Gov.  JOHNSTON— Vice-President's  Vote  defended, 96 

Representative  accountable  only  to  his  Constituents, 31^ 

Impeachment ;  Removal ;  Dismialification, ^^^ 

State  Officers  amenable  to  the  Courts  of  Law, oO 

Amendments ;  no  Danger  apprehended, 56 

Powers  ;  no  Parallel  between  Congress  and  Parliament, 64 

Taxation,  in  Kind, 77 

Replies  to  Objections, 8A 

Treaties ;  Dinerence  between  Confederation  and  Constitution, 115 

Jurisdiction,  concurrent  between  State  and  Federal  Courts, 141 

Trial  by  Jury,  dissimilar  Modes, 150 

Constitution  must  be  the  supreme  Law, 15(i 

Amendments ;  adopting  States ;  no  Office-Hunter,  &c.y 226 

Fallacy   of  the   Opinion   that  the   Pope,  or  a  Foreigner,  may   be  chosen 

President ;   Religion, ID8 

Mr.  WILLIE  JONES  —  for  putting  the  Question  upon  the  Constitution  im- 
mediately,         4 

Reasons  for  this  Proposition, 7 

Ratification ;  wished  to  be  out  of  the  Union, 245 

Though  no  Share  in  the  new  Appointments,  common  Interest  with  Virginia ; 
Jenerson,  he   stated,  wished   Ratification   only  to  preserve  the  Union ; 

Office  Expectants,  their  Bias,  &c., 225 

Defence  of  the  Opposition, 234 

Amendments, 240 

Against  Adoption;  moved  the  previous  Question ;  refuses  to  withdraw  his 
Motion, 216  to  217 

Mr.  LANCASTER  —  his  Apprehensions  for  Constitutional  Amendments,  212. 
Elections ;  President's  conditional  Negative  ;  Two  Thirds  very  rarely  will 
agree  to  a  Law ;  Appeals ;  Armies ;  Religion  ;  Papists  or  Mahometans 
may  occupy  the  Chair;  Disqualification  m  the  States;  would  oppose 
Adoption, 215 

Mr.  LOCKE  —  Constitution  grants  unlimited  Powers,  168.     Necessity  of  Pine- 

barren  Acts  ;  expedient  to  make  Paper  Money  a  legal  Tender, 169 

Opposes  the  Adoption, 239 

Mr.  LENOIR  —  President's  Treaty-making  Power,  a  legislative  Act, 27 

Convention  exceeded  its  Powers ;  Reasons  for  opposmg, 201 

Mr.  MACLAINE  —  Distinction  between  a  Monarchy  and  Republic, 10 

"We,  the  People,"  proper, 16 

Constitution  a  Blank  till  adopted, 24 

Vice-President's  casting  Vote, JJfi 


Biennial  Elections  defended. 

Impeachment  not  extended  to  Representatives,. 

Vice-President's  Powers, 42 

Impeachment,  not  to  reach  petty  Officera, 43 

Misdemeanors,  by  great  State  Officers,  how  redressed  ? 46 

Parliamentary  Power ;  Blackstone ;  Militia  Power, • 6»$ 

Elections ;  Time,  Manner,  Place,  «&c., .••... ^6^  ^ 


INOSX.  vii 

VbHaCLAIllE,  eontinued—  rufk 

AjHwiotisf  Powitr i  Prewdeatml  Py>w9ff0,  ..«••• •«%««•• «••••  1^ 

Jaaiciaryi  State  uid  Federal  CouxU  aepaxAla^ 139 

CoogreM,  iU  Povert  limited  and  enumarated ,.......••» •»••••• 140 

Stites^  their  Interests  connected ;  Trial  hyjfitjf 151 

^mec  in  the  People,  uot  in  the  States;  Uistiootion  betwatA  Law  and  Fast; 

Federal  Jurisdictioo  linuted,... • •• « 160- 

Sute  and  Federal  Courts, 164  to  172 

Money  Bilb ;  Paper  Money ;  I>epreciation,  though  ultimately  good, 179 

Trial  W  Jury  ;  further  Explanations, 175 

St»ie  dovttxeignty  not  in  i>anger  from  Coiigrass, «....••••.. ...^ 180 

Taxes  will  be  inconsiderable;  Congress  will  have  Ciadii  abroad ;  Adoption 

will  bring  out  Specie, 188 

Trade,  its  Resources ;  lioans, 189 

Mr.  M'DOWALL  —  Elections;  Control  QTer  Taxation,, opposed  to  its  Surrender 

to  the  general  Govomment, 87 

Power  without  Responsibility, 119 

Senate,  Danger  of  Combination  with  the  President, • 134 

Trial  by  Jury ;  wealthy  Suitox  may  prayail, • • 143 

Jory  Irtal,  not  secured, ,.••«• •••  149 

Taxes ;  Consequence  oi  Ambiguity,. ,.»... • 139 

Bill  of  Rights  essential;  Elections, 210 

Mr.  MILLER  —  Presidential  Powers,  a  Defect  in  the  Constitutioa, 114 

Mr.  PERSON  —  for  preyioua  Question, 217 

Mr.  PORTER  -~  Money  Clause,  whence  does  the  Powex  originate  ? 94- 

Trea^-making  Power  in  the  Presideni  and  Senate, 113 

Treaties ;  House  of  Representatiyes  ought  to  haye  a  Vote  in  making  them, . .  1191 

Mr.  SHEPHERD— for  full  Discussion, 217 

Mr.  SPAIGHT  (a  Member  of  the  Federal  Con yontion)  — Taxes,  whether  paid  to 

State  or  Federal  Ooyernment,  no  Difl^rence, 81 

Siayes,  Compromise  explained, 100 

Electors,  regiilarity  required, 104,  106 

Prpsidential  Powers ;  Command  of  the  Army, • 114 

Presidential  and  Senatorial  Responsibility, • 124 

Judiciary  ;  Federal  Convention  unanimous  in  keeping  separate  the  Federal 

and  State  Gvoyemments, 139 

Trial  bj  Jury;  in  the  Federal  Conyention,  considerable  Time  taken  to 

inyestigale  the  Subjeet, 144 

Convention,  denies  that  it  exceeded  its  Powers, 206 

Senate  responsible  to  State  Legislatures ;  Federal  Constitution  farorable  to 
Trial  by  Jury ;  Religion^  no  Power  oyer  it ;  an  Infidel  will  never  be  chosen 
for  Omoe ;  Amendments ;  exclusive  Legislation ;  Liberty  of  the  Press ; 
Census ;  Requisitione  done  away, 206,  210 

Mr.  SPENCER— Ooyernor»,SeryanU  of  the  People, 13 

Objections  to  the  new  Form  of  Government, 50 

Refractory  States  ;  Elections, 65 

Taxes,   Inlerfiiience  between  the  States  and  tha  Fsdaial  Goyenraent; 

Objections, «•....•.• 75 

Taxes;  laid  by  the  State  preferred, 80 

Bnt  in  War  by  the  general  Government, .  • 82 

Executive  Power;    standing  Council  of  one  Member  from  each  of  the 

States,  &o., 116 

Treaties  should  have  the  Sanction  of  all  the  Senate ;  Aristocracy  should  be 

ffuarded  against, , *.  131 

Judieiary,  ODiections  to  the  System, 136 

Preamble, ''We,  the  People; '^^  Oath,  153.    Trial  by  Jury, 154 

Contends  for  a  Bill  of  Rights ;  Power,  Jurisdiction,  and  R^fht,  notgiyen  up. 

remain  in  the  States ;  oejeets  to  a  Reyision  of  Fbcts  hy  Federal  C&wt,  ana 

eoncorrent  Jurisdiction  dangerous, • 163 

Boundary  of  a  Bill  of  Rights  wanted, 168 

Behgkms  Tests,  Foundation  of  Perseoutioo, • 200 

Amendments,!^.     For  Union, • 230 

Mr.  STEELE  —  Elections  ;  no  Check  in  the  old  Confederation,^ 71 

Jnamal, its  Publication. ••.. 72 

Taiation,  in  Payor  of  toe  Clause, %? 


Illi  INDEX. 

Mr.  JOSEPH  TAYLOR—  Wordin|r, «« We,  the  People,'*  an  uninied  Power,. .    $^ 

Appointments ;  Rights  parted  with, • •     26 

Impeachment^  does  it  reach  Collectors? 4r 

Elections,  their  Control  in  yagne  Terms, 70 

Electors,  Objections  to  the  Power, 104,105 

Mr.  WILSON  —  wished  Exclusion  of  Popish  Priests  from  Office, 212 

BILL  OF  RIGHTS, 243 

TEAS  AND  NATS,  at  large,  on  Amendment, 250 

CLOSING  PROCEEDINGS— «« neither  to  ratify  nor  reject  the  ConsUtnUon,'* 

adopted  by  a  large  M^ority, 25J 


SOUTH    CAROLINA. 

ROBERT  BARNWELL— for  a  limited  Discossion,  263.  Defence  of  the  Con- 
stitution, 291.  President's  Responsibility  ;  Treaties;  Congressional  Pay ; 
Paper  Medium ;  Trial  by  Jury ;  Preferences ;  Importation  of  Negroes ; 
Carrying  Trade ;  pleased  with  the  Clause  relative  to  Slayes, 293 

PIERCE  BUTLER  (one  of  the  Members  of  the  Federal  Convention)  —  Im- 

peachment ;  Senate ;  Peace  and  War, 26? 

Mr.  PATRICK  CALHOUN  —  Religion  ;  too  great  a  Latitude  allowed, 312 

PATRICK  DOLLARD  (in  Conventum)  —  his  Constituents,  to  a  Man,  opposed 

to  the  Constitution  for  Want  of  a  Bill  of  RighU, 336 

Com.  GILLON  —  satisfied  with  the  Doings  of  the   Convention ;   in  Favor  of 

American  Bottoms, 297 

Hon.  RALPH  IZARD  —  Right  of  Kings  to  make  Treaties, 268 

Mr.  RAWLINS  LOWNDES— Senate  and  the  old  Confederation;  Constitution 

and  Laws  paramount ;  Presidential  Powers, 265 

Treaties  contrary  to  Law  not  valid ;  £ul(Mrium  on  the  Confederation,  271. 
New  Government  an  Experiment ;  no  aoeouate  Advantage ;  Slavery,. . . .  272 

Importation  of  Negroes,  272.  Evils  apprehended  from  the  Laws  of  Congress ; 
local  Legislature ;  Fears  for  the  Fate  of  the  Southern  States, 273 

Defence  of  the  Confederation ;  Powers  of  the  President ;  Repreitentation ; 
Senators ;  Commercial  Advantae;es  enjoyed  by  the  Eastern  States ;  Taxes ; 
Congressional  Pay ;  recommends  another  Convention, ■ 287,  291 

Explains  his  Argiiment  on  Treaties;  Checks;  limiting  the  Importation  of 
Negroes  an  Evil ;  Navy  to  come  from  the  East ;  Taxes ;  Expense  of  the 
Government;  Presidential  Powers;  the  "  Well-born ;"  preparatory  Plan 
for  a  Monarchy ;  Constitution  ruinous  to  the  Liberty  of  America, 308 

Mr.  JAMES  LINCOLN  —  opposes  the  Constitution,  as  an  aristocratic  Govern- 
ment; President  may  nold  his  Office  for  Life;  Liberty  of  the  Press 
forgotten ;  Bill  of  Rights  essential, 312 

Col.  MASON  — thanks  Mr.  Lowndes  for  his  Opposition  to  the  Constitution,...  316 

Mr.  JOHN  MATTHEWS— denies  the  Efficiency  of  the  ConfederaUon, 298 

JUDGE  PENDLETON  — Impeachment, 263 

Only  three  States  sanctioned  the  Importation  of  Negroes, 272 

CHARLES  PINCKNET  (a  Member  of  the  Federal  Convention)  —  Motives  as 
a  Member  ol  the  Federal  Convention ;  Condition  of  the  Country  at  the 
•Close'  of  the  War;   Defects  of  the  Confederation,  &c.,  253.     Necessity      ' 
of  a  Government  to  operate  on  the  People ;  Compromise ;  rapid  Glance 

at  different  Parts  of  the  System, 257 

Presideut*s  Power ;  Responsibility, 280 

Observations  on  Uie  System  (before  the  Convention  May  12.)  But  one 
Government  in  Europe  that  provides  for  civil  Rii^hts.  318.  People 
Servants;  Rulers  supreme;  Ireland;  the  Netlierlands;  America  taught 
the  Rights  of  Man,  319.  Primogeniture,  320.  Peopled  classed ;  commercial 
foreign  Trade,  Root  of  public  Distress ;  mechanical ;  agricultural,  221. 
Merctisnts ;  Mediocrity  a  leading  Feature ;  Division  into  States ;  East- 
ern, 322.  Middle ;  Maryland  and  the  Southern  States ;  Outline  of  the 
Legislation  jf  Pennsylvania ;  Georgia ;  Marvland,  323.  New  Tork, 
MMsachuselts,  325.    Foreign  Governments;   Evils  of  a  Republic,  326 


INDEX.  U 

Coostitution  repreients  States  as  well  as  GoTemments ;  thi^e  principal 
Forms  of  OoTemment  considered, 327 

CUAAL£S  COT£8  WORTH  PINCKNET  (a  Member  of  the  Federal  Conven- 
tion) —  Treaties,  where  to  be  lodged ;  President,  the  Power  of  proposing 
Treaties, 263 

Objections  answered;  Treaties  not  repugnant  to  Laws;  Mode  of  Toting  in 
Seoate.  dto^ 266 

Treaty  or  Peaee,  on  its  Promolgation ;  Recogniianoes  diseharged ;  Case  of 
Love  for  Murder, 270 

Explanations  on  Treaties;  paramount  under  the  Con&derationu  277.  Vattel 
and  Burlamaqui  quoted  ;  South  Carolina  interested  in  the  Saciedness  of 
Treaties ;  properly  lodged  in  the  Senate  and  President.. 278 

Abuse  of  Power;  Impeachment;  Things  under  the  Confederation  pictured; 
The  ^  three  fifUis,'^  2d0.  RepresenUtlon,  283.  Suflbrings  of  the  Eastern 
States  in  the  Cause  of  Independence ;  Negroes  necessary  in  Cultiyatron 
for  South  Carolina ;  Compromise  ;  Security  against  Emancipation ;  Fugi- 
tives recoverable, 284 

Independent  before  the  Treaty  of  Peace  ;  replies  to  Mr.  Lowndes's  Objec- 
tions; Powers  voted  for  the  general  Good;  Elections;  Representatives; 
Senate  ;  Presidential  Elections ;  Foreign  Influence  to  be  guarded  against; 
commercial  Preferences ;  Judiciary, 3U0  to  308 

Replies  to  Mr.  Lincoln's  Objections;  Policy  of  the  Refiligibility  of  the 
rresident;  General  Government,  no  Powers  but  what  are  expressly 
granted ;  Reasons  why  a  Bill  of  Rights  was  not  inserted, 315 

{In  Canventwn)  —  10th  Sec.  Art.  1.  On  the  Restriotive  Clauses ;  Paper 
Money ;  Credit  with  Foreigners, • • 333 

Mr.  PRINGLE  (Speaker) — Treaty-making  belongs  to  the  executive  Depart- 
ment; President  and  Senate  do  not  possess  legislative  Power, 268 

DAVID  RAMSAY  — Treaties  superior  to  local  Laws, 270 

Continental  Debt ;  old  Confederation  dissolved, 286 

HoQ.  JACOB   READ — Confederation;    Congress;    its    Efficiency    farcical; 

Instances, 286 

Hon.  JOHN  RUTLEDGE  (a  Member  of  the  Federal  Convention)  — Treaties 
paramount;  their  Mode  of  Ratification  in   England,  and  Operation  in 

Afoerica,  267.    Difficulties  in  *82  because  nine  States  aid  not  attend, 268 

Treaties,  the  paramount  Law ;  Eulogium  on  the  Constitution, 311 

Hon.  EDWARD  RUTLEDGE— Weakness  of  the  Confederation;  defends  the 
Constitution,  274.  Taxes,  in  Favor  of  the  South ;  $K)  a  head  on  Negroes 
eouivalent  to  5  per  cent  on  Importations;   all   Free  taxed;   only   two 

fifths  of  the  Slaves  taxed, 277 

Federal  Convention  did  not  exceed  its  Powers ;  Navigation ;  Exclusion  from 
West  India  Trade,  du:. 298 

Gen.  SUMPTER  (in  Convention)  —  moved  an  Adjournment,  to  give  further 

Time  for  Consideration ;  rejected,  yeas,  89 ;  nays,  135, •  338 

ALEXANDER  TWEED  (tn  OmvsiUum)— denies  the  Restrictions  of  his  Con- 
•tituents ;  open  to  Conviction ;  Reform  needed ;  Importance  of  the  Con- 
stitution,   329 

QUESTION— To   assemble    at   Charleston   the    12th   of  May;   ayes,    76; 

nays,  75, 316,317 

RATIFICATION,  (m  Convention ;)  yeu,  149;  nays,  73, 338,340 

CONGRESS  of  1765.  JVeCs  — List  of  Delegates  and  Extract  from  the  Jour- 
nal, 341.    Extract  from  Ramsay  on  Ratification, 341 


OPINIONS. 

ABOLITION.    Right  of  PeUUon.    H.  R.  January,  1836.  —  Cashing, 594, 596 

AUEN   AND   SEDITION   LAWS.    June,  1798.  —  E.  Livingston,  Taiewell, 

440.    Report,1799, 441 

VIRGINIA  RESOLUTIONS  of  1798,  pronounciiy  the  Sedition  Laws  to  be  un- 

constitutioiial,  and  defining  the  Rights  of  the  Dtates,  drawn  by  Mr.  Maiiison,  COS 

VOL.  IT.  B 


INDEX. 


ANSWERS  OF  THE  STATES  — 

Bute  of  Delaware, 532 

SteteoflUMde  1iUm4, 633 

Commonwealth  of  ManacliiiMtto,  533 


Bute  of  New  YoA, 537 

State  of  Connecticut, 538 

StM^ofNewHaoiiMkinf. 538 

8t«te  of  Vermottt, 539 


KENTUCKY    RESOLUTIONS   of  1798   and    1799.     (The   original    Draft 

prepared  by  Mr.  Jefferaon.) 540  to  545 

MADISON'S  REPORT  OB  the  Virginia  ReMlutiona, 546io5dU 

ALl&N  AND  SEDITION  LAWS.    M.Lyon.    Senate, March,  1811.— Smith, 

of  South  Carolina, ••...- 474 

AMENDMENTS   TO  THE   CONSTITUTION.    H.  R.  Angort  13, 1789.  — 

Gerry,  Ames,  Madiaon, 404 

AMENDMENT  TO  THE  CONSTITUTION ;  Election  of  Preaident,  Senate, 
January23,I800.  — C.  Pinckney,  ofS.  C, tJt 

.    H.  R.  August,  1804.  —  Jackaon,  453 

.    Senate,  March,  1886.  —  Dicker- 

•on,  494.    (With  Extraela  from  the  Journal  of  the  Federal  Convention  on 
the  Presidential  Term.) 

APPOINTMENT;  Panama  Mtttion.    Senate,  March,  1826.  —  Berrien,  . .  480  to  483 

APPROPRIATIONS   OF  MONEY,  for  Vesaela  of  War.    H.  R.  February  25, 

1797.— GaUatin,  Nicholas, 439 

ARMY,  STANDING,  Regulation  of.    H.  R.  Januaiy  5, 1800.  —  Randolph,. ...  441 

BANKS.    Hamilton's  Exposition  to  Congress,  1791.    Extract, 617  to  620 

BANK,  Esublishment  of.  H.  R.  February  %  1791.  —  Giles,  411.  Vining,  Madi- 
son, 412.  Ames,  414  to  417.  Sedgwick,  Madison,  417.  Lawrence,  Jack- 
son, Boudinot,  Stone,  418.    G«rry, 419  to  422 

BANK  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  Renewal  of  Charier.  H.  R. 
April  13,  1810.  — Love^  Troup,  Key,  Abion,  456.  Bnrwell,  P.  B.  Porter, 
Eppea,  Crawford,  457.     Clay, 45f 

.    H.  R.  April  13, 1830.  —  M'Duffie,  . .  52^ 

(J{oU.    Jackson's  Message  of  December  7,  1630.) 

BANKS.     Mr.  Jefllerson.    Extract  referred  to  by  Mr.  Madison, 609  to  61 

J^bU  on  Banks,  from  Jefferson's  Memoirs,  March  1 1,  1798, 61 

JYbte  on  the  Tariff,  furnishing  a  Summary  of  the  Argument  of  the  South 
Carolina  Exposition.    See  page  580. 

.    Mr.  Madison  to  C.  J.  Ingenoll,  February,  1831, GOk 

BANKRUPT  BILL.     H.  R.  Februarv  16,    1818.  — Hopkinson,  470.     Tyler, 

Sergeant,  MiUs,  471.     March  12,  'l822.  —  Buchanan, 47i^ 

BANKRUPT  LAW.    Senate,  May  1, 1826.  —  Hayne,  490  to  493.    Woodbury,  493 

BANKRUPTCY.    Senate,  January,  1826.  —  Van  Burcn, 47S 

COLUMBIA.   DISTRICT  of;   Case  of  J.  P.   Van   Ness.     H.    R,  January, 

17,  1803.  — Van  Ness,  Bacon, 451 

To  re-cede  the  District    H.  R.  February  9, 1803.  —  Bayard, 451 

CONTRACTORS.    March  23,1806.— Eppes, :....  454 

DEBT,   DOMESTIC.    H.  R.  February  22, 1790.  —  Smith,  S.  C.  405.    Madison,  406 

,  PUBLIC.    Reduction  of  the  Public  Debt.    H.  R.  November  20,  1792. 

—  Mercer,429.    Ames,  430.    Madison, 431 

DEBTS.  Mr.  Madison  to  Mr.  Stevenson,  27th  November,  1830,  examining 
the  Origin  and  Progress  of  the  Clause  of  the  Constitution,  ^  To  pay  the 
Debts,  and  provide  for  common  Defence,*'  &c..    Extract bl2  lo  615 

DIGEST  OF  DECISIONS  in  the  CourU  of  the  Union,  involving  Constitu- 

tional  Principles, 626 

DUTIES.  May  15,  1789.— White,  Madiion,  Cfymer,  Carroll,  345.  Wadsworth, 
Ames,  Fitzsimons,  Hartley,  Bland,  Boudinot,  346.  Sinnickson,  Lawrence, 
Smith,  S.  C. ;  Messages  of  Washington,  Jefferson,  Madison,  Monroe  ;  W. 
H.  Crawfcvd't  Report, 347 

DUTIES  OR  LICENSES.    H.  R.  Deoember  31,  1800.  —Bird, 442 

DUELLING.    Persons  engaged  in  a  Duel  to  be  disqualified  from  holding  Office. 

H.R.  December  31,  Rill -i^Dani, w. 451 

£MBARaO,toiruapett€.    H.  K.  Apird  t9, 1806. -^  ^uinfty,  186.    Ccy, 456 


UStOBL. 


flUURGOES,  to  regulate  and  reToke.    H.  R.  Hay  529, 17M.  — MaditoD,  ••••433 

EXFONGHVO  BESOLUTION.     Senate,  1836.— Leigh,  60a    RiYea, 599 

nSHUlY,  OOO.    OMttting  BoimlKa.    H.  R.  Fbtniary  3, 1793. -- GUee,  426. 
WiUiaBMiNi.  AUaMon. « 427 


FRENCH  REPUBLIC,  on  itrU'uMr  out  eompUiBentaiy  Renlr  to.    Senate,  Jan- 
0117  C 1796. -- Elliworth,  Botler, 434 

IHTEUIAli  IMPROy£Bl£NT.    H.  R.  February  11, 1796.— Madwon,  Bald- 
win, Bourne,  Williama,  434.    Thacher, 435 

■■■■  ]>eeember5|1816.-~BIadMon, 461 

■                                                   BoBueBiU.   H.R.Febrau7,1817.  — Picker- 
i^Cki|r,467.    Madiaea'a  Objeetiowi  to  tlw  abore  Bonus  BUI, 468 

— X>iHnal  Swamp  Canal,  Senate,  May,  IdSM. 

VanBuiM, 477 

" .    H.  R.  Jaaiia^   18,    1885.  —  Cambieleng, 

Berrien, 479 

.    Florida  Cana],Febniar7 14, 1896.— Braneh, 

Bowan, 480 

IMPBACmMBNT  OF  JUDGE  CHASE.  H.  R.  Febraaiy  81,  1806.  — Hop- 
kineon,  453.    (ffoU  from  Story's  Comaealariea.) 

mOlAN  TREATIES.    Senatt,  May,  1830.— Bpragne^ 4S3 

AJDIdART.  Senate,  iaauaiy  8,  1800.  — J.  Maaon,  449.  Stone,  N.  a  443. 
Breckmridge,  HentphiU,  444.  Bayaid,  Rutledge,  445.  Van  Buran,  485, 
486.    Woodbury, 487,  488 

— — — — .    H.  R.  January  10,  18S5.  —  Webeter, 478 

JUDICIAL  SYSTEM.  Senate,  April  7, 1896.— Mr.  Van  Buien,  486.  Wood- 
bury,   %^. • 487 

UyUISIANA  TREATY.    H.  R.  Ootober  96,  1803.  —  ClHol,  Mitchell,  Smilie, 
r,  Tracy,  448.    J.  Q.  AdaiM,  449.    (Abte.    Mr.  Jeibraon'e  Opinion 
added.) 
LYON,  MATTHEW,  Petition  of    Senate,  Marcb,  1891.— Smith, 474 

MILITARY  APPROPRIAHON  BILL.    H.  R.  January  4, 1819.^  Lowndea,  472 

MILTXIA  BILL.    H.R.  December  94, 1790.  — Bloodword^Sbemlan,MadiMm, 

LiTennore,  438.     Williamaon,  493.    Boudinot,  Jaekaon,  LiYermore, 434 

MILITIA.    Bill  for  organixing,  &o.    H.  R.  December,  ]796^^Rutlierlbrd, . . . .  •  438 

MISSOURI  QUESTION.    U.  R.  Deoember  13, 1881.— Lowndea, 474 

NULUFIGATION.    Senate,  April  8, 1830.— Joaiah  8.  Johnson, 593 

OATH  to  support  the  Constithtion,  May  6, 1789.  —  Geny,  343.    Bfamd,  Jackson, 

Lawtenoe,  «n4  Sherman, , 344 

FATBONAOE,  Foreign  Intoreourse  BiD.    H.  R.  January  18, 1798.  —  GaUatin, 

439.    Pmokney,  Bayard, 440 

fOBT  OFFICE.    BiU  to   authorise    the   President  to  ehoose  a  MaU  Route. 

H.  B.  Deeemfcer  6, 1791.  — Sedgwiek,  Geary,  Bonme, 485 

r08T-<»*nCfiS  AND  POST^ROADS.    H.  R.  Jaa.3, 1798.  — Fitxsimons,.  426 

PRESIDENTIAL  ELECTION.    BUI  to  determine  the  'Hme  When  Electors 

ahaO  be  chosen,  Ac,    H.  R.  January  14, 1791.  -^  Sherman,  ...» 424 

'    ■,  ( Amendmeot,)    Senate,  1896.  —  Van  Bqrenf::488-^ 
PVBUC  LANDS  lor  Internal  Improfemmis,  F^mry  13, 18QT.  —  Bayard,. . .  ^ 

,  Disposal  of.  Senate,  May,  1826.- Van  Buien, 488 

,  Senate,  February  23, 1830.  —  Woodbury, 628 

REFUGEES,  ST.  DOMINGO,  BiU  for  the  Relief  of.  H.  R.  January  10, 1794. 
—  Madison,  Nicholas,  Boudinot.  Dexter,  431.  (JfoU.  Relief  of  tne  Citizens 
of  Venezuela,  to  expend  $50,000,  passed,  ayes,  45 ;  noes,  29.) 

REMOVAL,  POWER  OF,  by  the  President,  on  the  Bill  establishing  the  <*  De- 

^partment  of  Foreign  Affairs."    H.  R.  June,  1789, 350 

Wliite,  350.  White,  357.  Lawrence,  367  to  371. 

Smith,  S.  C.  350  to  353.      Boudinot,  357  to  361  .        Jackson,  371  to  373. 
Huntingdon,  353.  Ames,  361  to  364.  Clymer,  373  to  374. 

Sedgwick,  353.  Livermore,  364  to  366.       Page,  374  to  375. 

MadUon,  964  to  367  Hartley,  366  to  367.  Sherman,  975  to  370 


Ill  INDEX. 

REMOVAL,  POWER  OF,  (cootmoed.) 

Stone,  376  to  37a  Lee,  388  to  389.  Livermofe,  308. 

Madbon,  378  to  383.  Boodinot,  389  to  39L  MmImod,  396  to  400. 

Gerry,  363  to  386.  Gerry,  301  to  393.  Biddwin,  400  to  403. 

Beitfon,  386  to  387.  Sbennan,  393  to  394.  Geny,  403  to  404 

Sedgwick,  387  to  388.  Amei,  394  to  396. 

RESTRICTIONS,  COMMERCIAL.    H.  R.  Jumaiy  31, 1794. — Madina,. . .  439 

.    H.  R.  Febrouy  14,  1806.— Madimi's 

■eTen  Reeolationf, • ••••••••  453 

RETALUTION  for  A^i«a»>n-    H.  R.  Maj  93, 179a  —  SitgreftTea, 440 

RIGHT  OF  PETITION.  (MoUium.)  Senate,  1836.  — Cnahtng,  694.  Pren- 
tiaa,  595.  Hugh  L.  Wnite,  596.  Gnindj,  King,  of  Alabama,  Buchanan, 
597.    King,  ofGeorgia,  Calhoun, 596 

SEAMEN'S  BILL.     Regolation  of  Seamen,  in  Public  and  PriTate  Veasels. 

H.  R.  February,  1813.  — Seybert,  460.    Archer, 461 

SEMINOLE  WAR.    H.  R.  January  21 ,  1819. — Richard  M.  JohnK>ni 47S 

SLAVE  TRADE.  Commitment  of  the  Quaken' Memorial.  H.  R.  Blarch,  1790. 
—  Tucker,  406.  Gerry,  Burke,  SoDtt,  Jackaon,  Sherman,  Baldwin,  Smith, 
S.  C,  407.  Page,  Madwon,  Gerry,  40a  Boudinot,  Stone,  Tucker,  S.  C, 
Jackaon,409.   ISmitb,  S.  C,  Boudinot,  410.    AoCa, 411 

SLAVERY.    Panama  BliHion.    Senate,  March,  182&—Hayne, 483 

.    {JiboUtion,)    Report  on  circulating,  through  the  United  States 
Mails,  inflammatory  Appeals.    Calhoun.    Senate,  lebraaiy  4, 1836, 593 

STATE  RIGHTS.    (D^aU  am  FooU't  Resolntiont.)     Senate,  January,  1830,. •  496^. 
Webster,  496  to  509.  Hayne,  [in  replyJ  509  to  5ia  V 

Webster,  [closing  remarks,]  516, 519.  Ed.  Lirrngston,  519. 

Woodbury,  520.  Grundy,  531. 

TARIFF.    H.R.  April  26, 1820.— Clay, 473 

^,  its  ConstitutioraOity.    Senate,  1824.— Hayne, 475 

.  South  Carolina  Protest, 580 

.    (JS'ua^Han^    President  Jackson's  PROCLAMATION,  of  the  10th 

of  December,  183o,  concerning  the  Ordinance  of  South  Carolina  of  the 
24th  of  November,  1832, 582to59B 

.    Mr.  Madison  to  Mr.  Cabell,  dated  September— October,  1826,  600  to  606 

TAXES,  DIRECT.    H.  R.  May  6, 1794.  —  Sedgwick, 433 

TREATY,  COMMERCIAL,  with  Great  Britain.  H.  R.  January  8.1816.— 
Hopkinson ;  Calhoun,  462.  Tucker,  464.  Pinckney,  465.  rickering, 
Pinckney, .• 466 

TREATY-MAKING  POWER,    (JayV)    H.  R.  March  23,  1796.— Murray, 

GaUatin,435.    Madison,  436.    Lyman, 437 

VOLUNTEER    CORPS.     H.  R.  January   12,  1812.  —  Poindexter,  Grundy, 

Porter,  Cheves,  Clay, 459 

VETO.    Monroe's  Objections  to  An  Act  for  the  Preserration  of  the  Cumberland 

Road, 525 

.    Jackson's  Objections  to  *'An  Act  authorising  a  Subseription  to  the      * 

Mayaville,  4DC.,Road," 526 

,  a  short  History  of  the, 620 

VETOES  bydiifisfentPieBdents,Listofthe, 6M 


DEBATES 

IN 

THE  CONVENTION 

OF  THS 

STATE   OF  NORTH   CAROLINA, 

ON   THK 

ADOPTION  OF  THE  FEDERAL  CONSTITUTION. 


Al  a  Convention f  begun  and  held  at  Hillsborough ,  the2lst  day  of  July^ 
in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  eighty-eighty 
and  of  the  Independence  of  America  the  ISth,  in  pursuance  of  a  resolu' 
tioH  of  the  last  Genercd  Assembly,  for  the  purpose  of  deliberating  and 
determining  on  the  proposed  Plan  of  Federal  Government ,  — 

A  MAJORITY  of  those  who  were  duly  elected  as  members  of  this  Conven- 
tion being  met  at  the  church,  they  proceeded  to  the  election  of  a  presi- 
dent, when  his  excellency,  Samuel  Johnston,  Esq.,  was  unanimously  chosen, 
and  conducted  to  the  chair  accordingly. 

The  house  then  elected  Mr.  John  Hunt  and  Mr.  James  Taylor  clerks 
to  the  Convention,  and  also  appointed  door-keepers,  &c. 

The  house  then  appointed  a  select  committee  to  prepare  and  propose 
certain  rules  and  regulations  for  the  government  of  the  Convention  in  the 
discussion  of  the  Constitution. 

The  committee  consisted  of  Messrs.  Davie,  Person,  Iredell,  I.  M'Donald, 
Battle,  Spaight,  and  the  Hon.  Samuel  Spencer,  Esq. 

The  Convention  then  appointed  a  committee  of  three  members  from 
etch  district,  as  a  committee  of  privileges  and  elections,  consisting  of 
Messrs.  Spencer,  Irwin,  Caldwell,  Person,  A.  Mebane,  Joseph  Taylor, 
M'Dowall,  J.  Brown,  J.  Johnston,  Davie,  Peebles,  E.  Gray,  Gregory,  Ire- 
dell, Cabarrus,  I.  G.  Blount,  Keais,  B.  Williams,  T.  Brown,  Maclaine, 
Foster,  Clinton,  J.  Willis,  Grove,  J.  Stewart,  Martin,  and  Tipton 

The  Convention  then  adjourned  till  to-morrow  morning. 

Tuesday,  July  22,  1788. 

The  Convention  met  according  to  adjournment. 

The  committee  appointed  for  that  purpose  reported  certain  rules  and 
regulations  for  the  government  of  the  Convention,  which  were  twice  read, 
and,  with  the  exception  of  one  article,  were  agreed  to,  and  are  as  fol- 
lows, viz :  — 

VOL.  IV.  1  ' 


2  DEBATES. 

''  1.  When  the  president  assumes  the  chair,  the  members  shall  take 
their  seats. 

"  2.  At  the  opening  of  the  Convention,  each  day,  the  minutes  of  the 
preceding  day  shall  be  read,  and  be  in  the  power  of  the  Convention  to  be 
corrected,  afler  which  any  business  addressed  to  the  chair  may  be  pro- 
ceeded upon. 

**  *^.  No  member  shall  be  allowed  to  speak  but  in  his  place,  and,  after 
rising  and  addressing  himself  to  the  president,  shall  hot  proceed  until  per- 
mitted by  the  president. 

**  4.  No  member  speaking  shall  be  interrupted  but  by  a  call  to  order  by 
the  president,  or  by  a  member  through  the  president. 

**  5.  No  person  shall  pass  between  the  president  and  the  person  speak- 
ing. 

*'  6.  No  person  shall  be  called  upoo  for  any  words  of  heat,  but  on  the 
day  on  which  they  were  spoken. 

**  7.  No  member  to  be  referred  to  in  debate  by  name. 

"8.  The  president  shall  be  heard  without  interruption,  and  when  he 
rises,  the  member  up  shall  sit  down. 

"9.  The  presid€nt  himself,  or  by  request,  may  call  to  order  any  mem- 
ber who  shall  transgress  the  rules ;  if  a  second  time,  the  president  may 
refer  to  him  by  name;  the  Crmvention  may  then  examine  and  censure  the 
member's  conduct,  he  being  allowed  to  extenuate  or  justify. 

*'  10.  When  two  or  more  members  are  up  together,  the  president  shall 
determine  who  rose  first. 

'Ml.  A  motion  made  and  seconded  shall  be  repeated  by  the  president. 
A  motion  shall  be  reduced  to  writing  if  the  president  requires  it.  A  mo- 
tion may  be  withdrawn  by  the  member  making  it,  before  any  decision  is 
had  upon  it. 

'*  12.  The  name  of  him  who  makes,  and  the  name  of  him  who  seconds, 
the  motion,  shall  be  entered  upon  the  minutes. 

**  13.  No  member  shall  depart  the  service  of  the  house  without  leave. 

**  14.  Whenever  the  house  shall  be  divided  upon  any  question,  two  or 
more  tellers  shall  be  appointed  by  the  president,  to  number  the  members 
on  each  side. 

**  15.  No  member  shall  come  into  the  house,  or  remove  from  one  place 
Co  another,  with  his  hat  on,  except  those  of  the  Quaker  profession. 

**  16.  Every  member  of  a  committee  shall  attend  at  the  call  of  his 
chairman. 

**  17.  The  yeas  and  nays  may  be  called  and  entered  on  the  minutes, 
when  any  two  members  require  it. 

*'  18.  Every  member  actually  attending  the  Convention  shall  be  in  his 
place  at  the  time  to  which  the  Convention  stands  adjourned,  or  within 
half  an  hour  thereof." 

Mr.  Lenoir  moved,  and  was  seconded  by  Mr.  Person,  that  the  return 
for  Dobbs  county  snould  be  read,  which  was  accordingly  read ;  whereupon 
Mr.  Lenoir  presented  the  petition  of  sundry  of  the  inhabitants  of  Dobbs 
county,  complaining  of  an  illegal  election  in  the  said  county,  and  praying 
relief;  which  beinsr  also  road,  on  motion  of  Mr.  Lenoir,  seconded  by  Mr. 
Davie,  Resolved,  That  the  said  petition  be  referred  to  the  committee  of 
elections. 

Mr.  Spaight  presented  the  deposition  of  Benjamin  Caswell,  sheriff  of 
Dobbs  county,  and  a  copy  of  the  poll  of  an  election  held  in  the  said 
county,  fiir  members  to  this  Coavention,  and  the  depositions  of  William 


NORTH  CAROLINA.  d 

Crom,  Neil  Hopkins,  Robert  White,  John  Hartsfield,  Job  Smith,  and 
Frederick  Baker,  which,  being  severally  read,  were  referred  to  the  com* 
nittee  of  elections. 

Mr.  Cabarrus  presented  the  dq>08ition8  of  Charles  Markland,  Juo.,  and 
Luther  Spalding,  relative  to  the  election  of  Dobbs  county ;  which,  being 
read,  were  referred  to  the  committee  of  elections. 

The  Conrention  then  adjourned  to  10  o'clock  to-morrow  rooming. 

WSDNBSDAT,  Jll/jf  23,  1788. 

The  house  met  according  to  adjournment. 

Mr.  Gregory,  from  the  committee  of  elections,  to  whom  were  referred 
the  returns  from  Dobbs  county,  and  sundry  other  papers,  and  the  petition 
of  sundry  of  the  inhabitants  of  Dobbs  county  relative  to  the  election  of 
the  said  county,  delivered  in  a  report;  which,  being  read,  was  agreed  to 
in  the  following  words,  viz  :  — 

"  Resolved,  That  it  is  the  opinion  of  this  committee,  that  the  sitting 
members  returned  from  the  county  of  Dobbs  vacate  their  seats,  as  it  does 
not  appear  that  a  majority  of  the  county  approved  of  a  new  election  under 
the  recommendation  of  his  excellency,  the  governor ;  but  the  contrary  is 
more  probable. 

"  That  it  appears  to  this  committee,  that  there  was  a  disturbance  and 
rk)t  at  the  first  election,  (which  was  held  on  the  days  appointed  by  the  re- 
solve of  the  General  Assembly,)  before  all  the  tickets  could  be  taken  out 
of  the  box,  and  the  box  was  then  taken  away  by  violence;  at  which  time 
it  appears  there  were  a  sufficient  number  of  tickets  remaining  in  the  box 
to  hive  given  a  majority  of  the  whole  poll  to  five  others  of  the  candidates, 
besides  those  who  had  a  majority  of  the  votes  at  the  time  when  the  dis- 
turbance and  riot  happened.  It  is,  therefore,  the  opinion  of  this  commit- 
tee, that  the  sheriff  could  have  made  no  return  of  any  five  members 
elected ;  nor  was  there  any  evidence  before  the  committee  by  which  they 
could  determine,  with  certainty,  which  candidates  had  a  majority  of  votes 
of  the  other  electors. 

"  The  committee  are  therefore  of  opinion  that  the  first  election  is  void, 
u  well  as  the  latter.*' 

On  a  motion  made  by  Mr.  Galloway,  seconded  by  Mr.  Macon,  — 

"  Resohert,  Thit  the  Bill  of  Rights  and  Constitution  of  this  state,  the 
Articles  of  Confederation,  the  resolve  of  Congress  of  the  21st  of  Febru- 
ary, 1787,  recommending  a  Convention  of  Delegates  to  meet  at  Philadcl- 
phii  the  second  Monday  in  May,  1787,  for  the  purpose  of  revising  the 
said  Articles  of  Confederation,  together  with  the  act  of  Assembly  of  this 
itite,  passed  at  Fayetteville,  the  6th  day  of  January,  1787,  entitled  *An 
act  for  appointing  deputies  from  this  state  to  a  Convention  proposed  to 
be  held  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia  in  May  next,  for  the  purpose  of  revis- 
ing the  Federal  Constitution ; '  as  also  the  resolve  of  Congress  of  the 
2^h  September  last,  accompanying  the  report  of  the  Federal  Convention, 
together  with  the  said  report,  and  the  resolution  of  the  last  General  As- 
sembly, be  now  read." 

The  Bill  of  Rights  and  Constitution  of  this  state,  the  Articles  of  Con- 
^deration,  the  act  of  Assembly  of  this  state  above  referred  to,  and  the 
res'>Iutioa  of  Congress  of  the  2Sth  September  last,  were  accordingly  read. 

The  honorable  the  president  then  laid  before  the  Convention  official 
accounts  of  the  ratification  of  the  proposed  Federal  Constitution  by  the 


4  DEBATES.  [Iredell. 

states  of  Massachasetts  and  South  Carolina ;  which  were  ordered  to  be 
file^l  with  the  secretary,  subject  to  the  perusal  of  the  members 

Mr.  JAMES  GALLOWAY  moved  that  the  Constitution 
should  be  discussed  clause  by  clause. 

Mr.  WILLIE  JONES  moved  that  the  Question  upon  the 
Constitution  should  be  immediately  put.  He  said  that  the 
Constitution  had  so  long  been  the  subject  of  the  deliberation 
of  every  man  in  this  country,  and  that  the  members  of  the 
Convention  had  had  such  ample  opportunity  to  consider  it, 
that  he  lielieved  every  one  of  them  was  prepared  to  give  his 
vote  then  upon  the  question  ;  that  the  situation  of  the  pub- 
lic funds  would  not  admit  of  lavishing  the  public  money,  but 
required  the  utmost  economy  and  frugality ;  that,  as  there 
was  a  large  representation  from  this  state,  an  immediate  de- 
cision would  save  the  country  a  considerable  sum  of  money. 
He  thought  it,  therefore,  prudent  to  put  the  question  imme- 
diately. 

He  was  seconded  by  Mr.  PERSON,  who  added  to  the  reasoning  of  Mr 
Jones,  that  he  should  be  sorry  if  any  man  had  come  hither  without  ha? 
ing  determined  in  his  mind  a  question  which  must  have  been  so  long  the 
object  of  his  consideration. 

Mr.  IREDELL  then  arose,  and  addressed  the  president 
thus :  — 

Mr.  President,  I  am  very  much  surprised  at  the  motion 
which  has  been  made  by  the  gentleman  from  Halifax.  I  am 
greatly  astonished  at  a  proposal  to  decide  immediately,  with- 
out the  least  deliberation,  a  question  which  is  perhaps  the 
greatest  that  ever  was  submitted  to  any  body  of  men.  There 
is  no  instance  of  any  convention  upon  the  continent,  in 
which  the  subject  has  not  been  fully  debated,  except  in  those 
states  which  adopted  the  Constitution  unanimously.  If  it 
be  thought  proper  to  debate  at  large  an  act  of  Assembly, 
trivial  in  its  nature,  and  the  operation  of  which  may  continue 
but  a  few  months,  are  we  to  decide  on  this  great  and  impor- 
tant question  without  a  moment's  consideration  ?  Are  we 
to  give  a  dead  vote  upon  it?  If  so,  I  would  wish  to  know 
why  we  are  met  together.  If  it  is  to  be  resolved  now  by 
dead  votes,  it  would  have  been  better  that  every  elector,  in- 
stead of  voting  for  persons  to  come  here,  should,  in  their  re- 
spective counties,  have  voted  or  ballotted  for  or  against  the 
Constitution.  A  decision  by  that  mode  would  have  been 
as  rational  and  just  as  by  this,  and  would  have  been  better 
on  economical  principles,  as  it  would  have  saved  the  public 
Che  expense  of  our  meeting  here. 


Imdell.,  north  CAROLINA.  ^ 

This  is  a  subject  of  great  consideration.     It  is  a  Consti 
tutioQ  which  has  been  formed  after  much  deliberation.     It 
has  had  the  sanction  of  men  of  the  first  characters  for  their 
probity  and  understanding.     It  has  also  had  the  solemn  rati- 
fication of  ten  states  in  the  Union.     A  Constitution  like  this, 
sir,  ought  not  to  be  adopted  or  rejected  in  a  moment.     If,  in 
consequence  of  either,  we  should  involve  our  country  in 
misery  and  distress,  what  excuse  could  we  make  for  our  con- 
duct?    Is  it  reconcilable  with  our  duty  to  our  constituents? 
\Vould  it  be  a  conscientious  discharge  of  that  trust  which 
they  have  so  implicitly  reposed  in  us  ?     Shall  it  be  said,  sir, 
of  the  representatives  of  North  Carolina,  that  near  three 
hundred  of  them  assembled  for  the  express  purpose  of  de- 
liberating upon  the  most  important  question  that  ever  came 
before  a  people,  refused  to  discuss  it,  and  discarded  all  rea- 
soning as  useless  ?    It  is  undoubtedly  to  be  lamented  that  any 
addition  should  be  made  to  the  public  expense,  especially  at 
this  period,  when  the  public  funds  are  so  low ;  but  if  it  be 
ever  necessary  on  any  occasion,  it  is  necessary  on  this,  when 
the  question  perhaps  involves  the  safety  or  ruin  of  our  coun- 
try.    For  my  own  part,  I  should  not  choose  to  determine  on 
any  question  without  mature  reflection ;  and  on  this  occa- 
sion, my  repugnance  to  a  hasty  decision  is  equal  to  the  mag- 
nitude of  the  subject.     A  gentleman  has  said,  he  should  be 
sorry  if  any  member  had  come  here  without  having  deter- 
mined in  his  mind  on  a  subject  he  had  so  long  considered. 
I  should  be  sorry,  sir,  that  I  could  be  capable  of  coming  to 
this  house  predetermined  for  or  against  the  Constitution.     I 
readily  confess  my  present  opinion  is  strongly  in  its  favor. 
I  have  listened  to  every  objection,  that  I  had  an  opportunity 
of  hearing,  with  attention,  but  have  not  yet  heard  any  that  I 
thought  would  justify  its  rejection,  even  if  it  had  not  been 
adopted  by  so  many  states.     But  notwithstanding  this  favor- 
able opinion  I  entertain  of  it,  I  have  not  come  here  resolved, 
at  all  events,  to  vote  for  its  adoption.     I  have  come  here  for 
information,  and  to  judge,  after  all  that  can  be  said  upon  it, 
whether  it  really  merits  my  attachment  or  not.     My  constit- 
uents did  me  the  honor  to  elect  me  unanimously,  without  the 
least  solicitation  on  my  part.     They  probably  chose  me  be- 
cause my  sentiments  were  the  same  with  their  own.     But 
highly  as  I  value  this  honor,  and  much  as  I  confess  my  am- 
bition prompted  me  to  aspire  to  it,  had  I  been  told  that  I 


\ 
\ 


a  DEBATES.  [Ibbdeu. 

should  not  be  elected  unless  I  pronoised  to  obey  their  direc- 
tions, I  should  have  disdained  to  serve  on  such  dishonorable 
terms.  Sir,  I  shall  vote  perfectly  independent,  and  shall 
certainly  avow  a  change  of  my  present  opinion,  if  I  can  be 
convinced  it  is  a  wrong  one.  I  shall  not,  in  such  a  case,  be 
restrained  by  the  universal  opinion  of  the  part  of  the  country 
from  which  I  came.  I  shall  not  be  afraid  to  go  back,  and 
tell  my  constituents,  "Gentlemen,  I  have  been  convinced  I 
was  in  an  error.  I  found,  on  consideration,  that  the  opinion 
which  I  had  taken  up  was  ill  founded,  and  have  voted  ac- 
cording to  my  sincere  sentiments  at  the  time,  though  con- 
trary to  your  wishes.''  I  know  that  the  honor  and  integrity  of 
my  constituents  are  such,  that  they  would  approve  of  my  act- 
ing on  such  principles,  rather  than  any  other.  They  are  the 
principles,  however,  I  think  it  my  duty  to  act  upon,  and 
shall  govern  my  conduct. 

This  Constitution  ought  to  be  discussed  in  such  a  manner 
that  every  possible  light  may  be  thrown  upon  it.  If  those 
gentlemen  who  are  so  sanguine  in  their  opinion  that  it  is  a 
bad  government  will  freely  unfold  to  us  the  reasons  on 
which  their  opinion  is  founded,  perhaps  we  may  all  concur 
in  it.  I  flatter  myself  that  this  Convention  will  imitate  the 
conduct  of  the  conventions  of  other  states,  in  taking  the 
best  possible  method  of  considering  its  merits,  by  debating 
it  article  by  article.  Can  it  be  supposed  that  any  gentle- 
men here  are  so  obstinate  and  tenacious  of  their  opinion, 
that  they  will  not  recede  from  it  when  they  hear  strong  rea- 
sons offered  ?  Has  not  every  gentleman. here,  almost,  received 
useful  knowledge  from  a  communication  with  others  ?  Have 
not  many  of  the  members  of  this  house,  when  members  of 
Assembly,  frequently  changed  their  opinions  on  subjects  of 
legislation  ?  If  so,  surely  a  subject  of  so  complicated  a  na- 
ture, and  which  involves  such  serious  consequences,  as  this, 
requh'es  the  most  ample  discussion,  that  we  may  derive  every 
information  that  can  enable  us  to  form  a  proper  judgment. 
I  hope,  therefore,  that  we  shall  imitate  the  laudable  example 
of  the  other  states,  and  go  into  a  committee  of  the  whole 
house,  that  the  Constitution  may  be  discussed  clause  by 
clause. 

I  trust  we  shall  not  go  home  and  tell  our  constituents  that 
we  met  at  Hillsborough,  were  afraid  to  enter  into  a  discus- 
sion of  the  subject,  but  precipitated  a  decision  viithout  a 
moment's  consideration. 


GiuowAY.]  NORTH  CAROUNA.  > 

Mr.  WILLIE  JONES.     Mr.  President,  my  reasoji^  for 

proposing  an  immediate  decision  were,  that  I  was  prepared 

to  give   my  vote,  and  believed  that   others   were    equally 

prepared  as  myself.      If  gentlemen  differ  from  me  in  the 

propriety  of  this  motion,  I  will  submit.     I  agree  with  the 

geolleman  that  economical  considerations  are  not  of  equal 

importance  with  the  magnitude  of  the  subject.    He  said  that 

it  nould  have  been  better,  at  once,  for  the  electors  to  vote 

in  their  respective  counties  than  to  decide  it  here  without 

diseussioQ.     Does  he  forget  that  the  act  of  Assembly  points 

out  another  mode  ? 

Mr.  IREDELL  replied,  that  what  he  meant  was,  that 
the  Assembly  might  as  well  have  required  that  the  electors 
should  vote  or  ballot  for  or  against  the  Constitution  in  their 
respective  counties,  as  for  the  Convention  to  decide  it  in 
this  precipitate  manner. 

Mr.  JAMES  GALLOWAY.  Mr.  President,  I  had  no 
supposition  that  the  gentlemsm  on  my  right  (Mr.  Jones)  was 
afraid  of  a  discussion.  It  is  not  so  with  me,  nor  do  I  be- 
lieve that  it  is  so  with  any  gentleman  here.  I  do  not  like 
such  reflections,  and  am  surprised  that  gentlemen  should 
make  them. 

Mr.  IREDELL  declared  that  he  meant  not  to  reflect  on 
any  gentleman ;  but,  for  his  part,  he  would  by  no  means 
choose  to  go  home  and  tell  his  constituents  that  he  had  voted 
without  any  previous  consideration. 

Afler  some  desultory  conversation,  the  Convention  adjourned  till 
Uymorrow,  iO  o'clock. 

Thursday,  July  24,  1788. 
The  Convention  met  according  to  adjournment 

Rev.  Mr.  CALDWELL.  Mr.  President,  the  subject 
before  us  is  of  a  complicated  nature.  In  order  to  obviate 
the  difficulty  attending  its  discussion,  I  conceive  that  it  will 
be  necessary  to  lay  down  such  rules  or  maxims  as  ought  to 
be  the  fundamental  principles  of  every  free  government : 
and  after  laying  down  such  rules,  to  compare  the  Constitu- 
tion with  them,  and  see  whether  it  has  attended  to  them ; 
for  if  it  be  not  founded  on  such  principles,  it  cannot  be 
proper  for  our  adoption.  [Here  he  read  those  rules  which 
he  said  appeared  to  him  most  proper.] 

Mr.  JAMES  GALLOWAY.     Mr.  President,  I   had  thr 


8  DEBATES.  [Datib 

honor  yesterday  of  proposing  the  mode  which  I  thought 
most  eligible  for  our  proceeding.  I  wish  the  subject  to  be 
fairly,  coolly,  and  candidly  discussed,  that  we  may  not  go 
away  without  knowing  why  we  came  hither.  My  intention 
is,  that  we  should  enter  into  a  committee  of  the  whole  house, 
where  we  shall  be  at  liberty  to  discuss  it.  Though  I  do  not 
object  to  the  proposition  of  the  honorable  member,  as  the 
groundwork  of  our  proceeding,  I  hope  he  will  withdraw  his 
motion,  and  I  shall  second  him  in  the  committee. 

Mr.  CALDWELL  had  no  objection  to  that  proposition. 

Mr.  PERSON  op|X)sed  the  motion  of  entering  into  a 
committee.  He  conceived  it  would  be  a  useless  waste  of 
time,  as  they  would  be  obliged  to  reconsider  the  whole  Con- 
stitution in  Convention  again. 

Mr.  DAVIE  largely  expatiated  on  the  necessity  of  en- 
tering into  a  committee.  He  said,  that  the  legislature,  in 
voting  so  large  a  representation,  did  not  mean  that  they 
should  go  away  without  investigating  the  subject,  but  that 
their  collective  information  should  be  more  competent  to  a 
just  decision  ;  that  the  best  means  was,  to  deliberate  and 
( onfer  together  like  plain,  honest  men.  He  did  not  know 
how  the  ardor  of  opposition  might  operate  upon  some  gen- 
tlemen, yet  he  trusted  that  others  had  temper  and  modera- 
tion. He  hoped  that  the  motion  of  the  member  from  Rock- 
ingham would  be  agreed  to,  and  that  the  Constitution  would 
be  discussed  clause  by  clause.  He  then  observed,  that,  if  they 
laid  down  a  number  of  original  principles,  they  must  go 
through  a  double  investigation ;  that  it  would  be  necessary 
to  establish  these  original  principles,  and  compare  them 
with  the  Constitution  ;  that  it  was  highly  improbable  that 
they  should  agree  on  those  principles ;  that  he  had  a  respect 
for  the  understanding  of  the  honorable  member,  and  trusted 
he  would  reflect,  that  difference  in  opinion  arose  from  the 
nature  of  things ;  and  that  a  great  deal  of  time  might  be 
taken  up  to  no  purpose,  if  they  should  neither  agree  on  those 
principles  nor  their  application.  He  said,  he  hoped  they 
would  not  treat  this  important  business  like  a  military  en- 
terprise, but  proceed  upon  it  like  a  deliberative  body,  and 
that  the  debates  would  be  conducted  with  decency  and 
moderation. 

The  Convention  then  resolved  itself  into  a  committee  of  the  whole 
Uoiise,  Mr.  Elisha  Battle  in  the  chair. 


Caldwell.]  NORTH  CAROUNA.  b 

Mr.  CALDWELL.  Mr.  Chairman,  those  maxims  whicii 
1  conceive  to  be  the  fundamental  principles  of  every  safe 
and  free  government,  are  —  1st.  A  government  is  a  compact 
between  the  rulers  and  the  people.  2d.  Such  a  compact 
ought  to  be  lawful  in  itself.  3d.  It  ought  to  be  lawfully 
executed.  4th.  Unalienable  rights  ought  not  to  be  given 
up,  if  not  necessary.  3th.  The  compact  ought  to  be  mutual. 
And,  6th.  It  ought  to  be  plain,  obvious,  and  easily  under- 
stood. Now,  sir,  if  these  principles  be  just,  by  comparing 
the  Constitution  with  them,  we  shall  be  able  to  judge 
whether  it  is  fit  for  our  adoption. 

Mr.  IREDELL.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  concur  entirely  in 
the  sentiments  lately  urged  by  the  gentleman  from  Halifax, 
and  am  convinced  we  shall  be  involved  in  very  great  diffi- 
culties if  we  adopt  the  principles  offered  by  the  gentleman 
from  Guilford.  To  show  the  danger  and  impolicy  of  this 
proceeding,  I  think  I  can  convince  the  committee  in  a  mo- 
ment, that  his  very  first  principle  is  erroneous.  In  other 
countries,  where  the  origin  of  government  is  obscure,  and 
its  formation  different  from  ours,  government  may  be  deemed 
a  contract  between  the  rulers  and  the  people.  What  is  the 
consequence?  A  compact  cannot  be  annulled  but  by  the 
consent  of  both  parties;  therefore,  unless  the  rulers  are 
guilty  of  oppression,  the  people,  on  the  principle  of  a  com- 
pact, have  no  right  to  new-model  their  government.  This 
is  held  to  be  the  principle  of  some  monarchical  governments 
in  Europe.  Our  government  is  founded  on  much  nobler 
principles.  The  people  are  known  with  certainty  to  have 
originated  it  themselves.  Those  in  power  are  their  servants 
and  agents;  and  the  people,  without  their  consent,  may 
new-model  their  government  whenever  they  think  proper, 
not  merely  because  it  is  oppressively  exercised,  but  because 
they  think  another  form  will  be  more  conducive  to  their 
welfare.  It  is  upon  the  footing  of  this  very  principle  that 
we  are  now  met  to  consider  of  the  Constitution  before  us. 
If  we  attempt  to  lay  down  any  rules  here,  it  will  take  us*  as 
much  time  to  establish  their  validity  as  to  consider  the  system 
itself. 

Mr.  CALDWELL  observed,  that,  though  this  government 
did  not  resemble  the  European  governments,  it  still  partook 
«/  the  nature  of  a  compact ;  that  he  conceived  those  prin- 
ciples which  he  proposed  to  be  just,  but  was  willing  that 

VDL.    IV.  2 


10  DEBATES.  [Irbdbll 

an  J  otheis,  which  should  be  thought  better,  should  be  sub- 
stituted in  their  place. 

Mr.  MACLAINE.  Mr.  Chairman,  the  gentleman  has 
taken  his  principles  from  sources  which  cannot  hold  here. 
In  England,  the  government  is  a  compact  between  the  king 
and  the  people.  I  hope  it  is  not  so  here.  We  shall  have 
no  officers  in  the  situation  of  a  king.  The  people  here  are 
the  origin  of  all  power.  Our  governors  are  elected  tempo 
rarily.  We  can  remove  them  occasionally,  and  put  others  in 
their  stead.  We  do  not  bind  ourselves.  We  are  to  consider 
whether  this  system  will  promote  our  happiness. 

Mr.  GOUDY.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  wonder  that  these  gentle- 
men, learned  in  the  law,  should  quibble  upon  words.  I  care 
not  whether  it  be  called  a  compact^  agreement^  covefiantj  bar- 
gaijiy  or  what.  Its  intent  is  a  concession  of  power,  on  the 
part  of  the  people,  to  their  rulers.  We  know  that  private 
interest  governs  mankind  generally.  Power  belongs  origin- 
ally to  the  people ;  but  if  rulers  be  not  well  guarded,  that 
power  may  be  usurped  from  them.  People  ought  to  be 
cautious  in  giving  away  power.  These  gentlemen  say  there 
is  no  occasion  for  general  nrles:  every  one  has  one  for 
himself.  Every  one  has  an  unalienable  right  of  thinking 
for  himself.  There  can  be  no  inconvenience  from  laying 
down  general  rules.  If  we  give  away  more  power  than  we 
ought,  we  put  ourselves  in  the  situation  of  a  man  who  puts 
on  an  iron  glove,  which  he  can  never  tadke  off  till  he  breaks 
his  arm.  Let  us  beware  of  the  iron  glove  of  tyranny. 
Power  is  generally  taken  from  the  people  by  imposing  on 
their  understanding,  or  by  fetters.  Let  us  lay  down  certain 
rules  to  govern  our  proceedings.  It  will  be  highly  proper,  in 
my  opinion,  and  I  very  much  wonder  that  gentlemen  should 
object  to  it. 

Mr.  IREDELL.  Mr.  Chairman,  the  gentleman  who 
spoke  last  mistook  what  the  gentleman  from  Wilmington 
and  myself  have  said.  In  my  opinion,  there  ought  to  be  a 
line  drawn,  as  accurately  as  possible,  between  the  power 
which  is  given  and  that  which  is  retained.  In  this  system, 
the  line  is  most  accurately  drawn  by  the  positive  grant  of 
the  powers  of  the  general  government.  But  a  compact  be- 
tween the  rulers  and  the  ruled,  which  gentlemen  compare 
this  government  with,  is  certainly  not  the  principle  of  our 
government.     Will  any  man  say  that,  if  there  be  a  compart, 


aiTiBtFOBD.j  NORTH  CAROLINA  11 

it  can  be  altered  without  the  consent  of  Ixyth  parties  ?  Those 
who  govern,  unless  they  grossly  abuse  their  trust,  (which  is 
held  an  implied  violation  of  the  compact,  and  therefore  a 
dissolution  of  it,)  have  a  right  to  say  they  do  not  choose  the 
government  should  be  changed.  But  have  any  of  the  officers 
of  our  government  a  right  to  say  so  if  the  people  choose  to 
chauge  it  ?  Surely  they  have  not.  Therefore,  as  a  general 
principle,  it  can  never  apply  to  a  government  where  the 
people  are  avowedly  the  fountain  of  all  power.  I  have  no 
manner' of  objection  to  the  most  explicit  declaration  that  all 
power  depends  upon  the  people ;  because,  though  it  will  not 
strengthen  their  rights,  it  may  be  the  means  of  fixing  them 
on  a  plainer  foundation.  One  gentleman  has  said  that  we 
were  quibbling  upon  words.  If  I  know  my  own  heart,  I  am 
incapable  of  quibbling  on  words.  I  act  on  as  independent 
principles  as  any  gentleman  upon  the  floor.  If  I  make  use 
of  quibbles,  there  are  gentlemen  here  who  can  correct  me. 

If  my  premises  are  w;rong,  let  them  be  attacked.  If  my 
conclusions  be  wrong,  let  me  be  put  right.  I  am  sorry  that, 
in  debating  on  so  important  a  subject,  it  could  be  thought 
that  we  were  disputing  about  words.  I  am  willing  to  apply 
as  much  time  as  is  necessary  for  our  delil>erations.  I  have 
no  objection  to  any  regular  way  of  discussing  the  subject ; 
but  this  way  of  proceeding  will  waste  time,  and  not  answer 
any  pur|)ose.  Will  it  not  be  in  the  power  of  any  gentleman, 
in  the  course  of  the  debates,  to  say  that  this  plan  militates 
against  those  principles  which  the  reverend  gentleman  rec- 
ommends? Will  it  not  be  more  proper  to  urge  its  incom- 
patibility with  those  principles  during  that  dis<!Ussion,  than 
to  attempt  to  establish  their  exclusive  validity  previous  to 
our  entering  upon  the  new  plan  of  government?  By  the 
former  mode,  those  rules  and  the  Constitution  may  be  con- 
sidered together.  By  the  latter,  much  time  may  be  wasted 
to  no  purpose.  I  trust,  therefore,  that  the  reverend  gentle- 
man will  withdraw  his  motion. 

Mr.  RUTHERFORD.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  conceive  those 
maxims  will  be  of  utility.  I  wish,  as  much  as  any  one,  to 
have  a  full  and  free  discussion  of  the  subject.  To  facilitate 
this  desirable  end,  it  seems  highly  expedient  that  some 
groandwork  should  be  laid,  some  line  drawn,  to  guide  our 
proceedings.  I  trust,  then,  that  the  reverend  gentleman'^ 
proposal  will  be  agreed  to. 


(2  DEBATES.  [Person 

Mr.  SPENCER.  I  conceive  that  it  will  retard  the  busi- 
ness to  accede  to  the  proposal  of  the  learned  gentleman. 
The  observation  which  has  been  made  in  its  behalf  does  not 
apply  to  the  present  circumstances.  When  there  is  a  king 
or  other  governor,  there  is  a  compact  between  him  and  the 
people.  It  is  then  a  covenant.  But  in  this  case,  in  regard 
to  the  government  which  it  is  proposed  we  should  adopt, 
there  are  no  governors  or  rulers,  we  being  the  people  who 
possess  all  power.  It  strikes  me  that,  when  a  society  of 
free  people  agree  on  a  plan  of  government,  there  are  no 
governors  in  existence ;  but  those  who  administer  the  gov- 
ernment are  their  servants.  Although  several  of  those  prin- 
ciples are  proper,  1  hope  they  will  not  be  part  of  one  dis- 
cussion, but  that  every  gentleman  will  consider  and  discuss 
the  subject  with  all  the  candor,  moderation,  and  deliberation, 
which  the  magnitude  and  importance  of  the  subject  require. 

Mr.  CALDWELL  observed,  that  he  would  agree  that 
any  other  word  should  be  substituted  to  the  word  compact; 
but,  after  all  that  had  been  said,  the  Constitution  appeared 
to  him  to  be  of  the  nature  of  a  compact.  It  could  not  be 
fully  so  called  till  adopted  and  put  in  execution;  when  so 
put  in  execution,  there  were  actual  governors  in  existence. 

Mr.  DAVIE.  Mr.  President,  what  we  have  already  said 
may  convince  the  reverend  gentleman  what  a  long  time  it 
will  take  us  to  discuss  the  subject  in  the  mode  which  he 
has  proposed :  those  few  solitary  propositions  which  he  has 
put  on  paper,  will  make  but  a  small  part  of  the  principles 
of  this  Constitution.  I  wish  the  gentleman  to  reflect  how 
dangerous  it  is  to  confine  us  to  any  particular  rules.  This 
system  is  most  extensive  in  its  nature,  involving  not  only 
the  principles  of  governments  in  general,  but  the  compli- 
cated principles  of  federal  governments.  We  should  not, 
perhaps,  in  a  week  lay  down  all  the  principles  essential  to 
such  a  Constitution.  Any  gentleman  may,  in  the  course  of 
the  investigation,  mention  any  maxims  he  thinks  proper,  and 
compare  them  with  the  Constitution.  It  would  take  us  more 
time  to  establish  these  principles,  than  to  consider  the  Con- 
stitution itself.  It  will  be  wrong  to  tie  any  man's  hands.  1 
hope  the  question  will  be  put. 

Mr  PERSON  insisted  on  the  propriety  of  the  principles, 
and  that  tney  ought  to  be  laid  on  the  table  with  the  Dec- 
laration of  Rights,  Constitution  of  the  state,  and  the  Con- 
federation. 


Iredell]  NORTH   CAROLINA.  1  J 

Mr  LENOIR  approved  of  the  principles,  but  disapproved 
of  being  bound  by  any  rules. 

Mr.  5IACLAINE  was  of  the  same  opinion  as  to  the  im- 
propriety of  iieins;  bound. 

Mr.  JAMES  GALLOWAY  wished  to  leave  the  hands  of 
the  members  free,  but  he  thought  these  principles  were  un- 
exceptionable. He  saw  no  inconvenience  in  adopting  them, 
and  wished  they  would  be  agreed  to. 

Mr.  LENOIR  answered,  that  the  matter  had  been  largely 
debated.  He  siiid,  that  he  thought  the  previous  question 
ought  to  be  put,  whether  they  should  lay  down  certain  prin- 
ciples to  be  governed  by,  or  leave  every  man  to  judge  as  his 
own  breast  suggested. 

After  some  little  altercation,  the  previous  question  was  put 
—  for  the  principles,  90 ;  against  them,  163 ;  majority  against 
them,  73. 

His  excellency.  Gov.  JOHNSTON,  then  moved  to  discuss 
it  by  sections.  This  was  opposed,  because  it  would  take  up 
too  much  time. 

After  some  altercation  about  the  mode  of  considering  the 
Constitution,  Mr.  IREDELL  arose,  and  spoke  as  follows :  — 

Mr.  President,  whatever  delay  may  attend  it,  a  discussion 
is  indispensable.  We  have  been  sent  hither,  by  the  people, 
to  consider  and  decide  this  important  business  for  them. 
This  is  a  sacred  trust,  the  honor  and  importance  of  which,  I 
hope,  are  deeply  impressed  on  every  member  here.  We  ought 
to  discuss  this  Constitution  thoroughly  in  all  its  parts.  It 
was  useless  to  come  hither,  and  dishonorable,  unless  we  dis- 
charge that  trust  faithfully.  God  forbid  that  any  one  of  us 
should  be  determined  one  way  or  the  other.  I  presume  that 
every  man  thinks  it  his  duty  to  hold  his  mind  open  to  con- 
riction ;  thu  whatever  he  may  have  heard,  whether  against 
or  for  the  Constitution,  he  will  recede  from  his  present 
opinion,  if  reasons  of  sufficient  validity  are  offered.  The 
gentleman  from  Granville  has  told  us,  that  we  had  since 
March  to  consider  it,  and  that  he  hoped  every  member  was 
ready  to  give  his  vote  upon  it.  'Tis  true,  we  have  had  since 
that  time  to  consider  it,  and  I  hope  every  member  has  taken 
pains  to  inform  himself.  I  trust  they  have  conscientiously 
considered  it ;  that  they  have  read  on  both  sides  of  the  ques- 
tion, and  are  resolved  to  vote  according  to  the  dictates  of 
their  consciences.    I  can  truly  say,  that  I  believe  there  are  few 

members  in  this  house  who  have  taken  more  pains  to  con- 

2 


14  DEBATES.  [Iredell 

sider  it  than  myself.  But  I  am  still  by  no  means  confident 
that  I  am  right.  I  have  scarcely  ever  conversed  on  the  sub- 
ject with  any  man  of  understanding,  who  has  not  thrown 
some  new  light  upon  the  subject  which  escaped  me  i)efore. 
Those  gentlemen  who  are  so  self-sufficient  that  they  believe 
that  they  are  never  in  the  wrong,  may  arrogate  infallibility  to 
themselves,  and  conclude  deliberation  to  be  useless.  For 
my  part,  1  have  often  known  myself  to  be  in  the  wrong,  and 
have  ever  wished  to  be  corrected.  There  is  nothing  dis- 
honorable in  changing  an  opinion.  Nothing  is  more  fallible 
than  himian  judgment.  No  gentleman  will  say  that  his  is 
not  fallible.  Mine,  I  am  sure,  has  often  proved  so.  The 
serious  importance  of  the  subject  merits  the  utmost  atten- 
tion ;  an  erroneous  decision  may  involve  truly  awful  and 
calamitous  consequences.  It  is  incumbent  on  us,  therefore, 
to  decide  it  with  the  greatest  deliberation.  The  Consti- 
tution is  at  least  entitled  to  a  regular  discussion.  It  has  had 
the  sanction  of  many  of  the  best  and  greatest  men  upon 
the  continent  —  of  those  very  men  to  whom,  perhaps,  we 
owe  the  privilege  of  debating  now.  It  has  also  been  adopted 
by  ten  states  since.  Is  it  prob:ible  that  we  are  less  fallible 
than  they  are?  Do  we  suppose  our  knowledge  and  wisdom 
to  be  su|)erior  to  their  aggregate  wisdom  and  information? 
I  agree  that  this  question  ought  to  be  determined  on  the 
footing  of  reason,  and  not  on  that  of  authority ;  and  if  it 
be  found  defective  and  unwise,  I  shall  be  for  rejecting  it ; 
but  it  is  neither  decent  nor  right  to  refuse  it  a  fair  trial.  A 
system  supported  by  such  characters  merits  at  least  a  serious 
consideration.  I  hope,  therefore,  that  the  Constitution  will 
be  taken  up  paragraph  by  paragraph.  It  will  then  be  in 
the  power  of  any  gentlemen  to  offer  his  opinion  on  every 
part,  and  by  comparing  it  with  other  opinions,  he  may  obtain 
useful  information.  If  the  Constitution  be  so  defective  as 
it  is  represented,  then  the  inquiry  will  terminate  in  favor  of 
those  who  oppose  it.  But  if,  as  I  believe  and  hope,  it  be 
discovered  to  be  so  formed  as  to  be  likely  to  promote  the 
happiness  of  our  country,  then  I  hope  the  decision  will  be, 
accordingly,  in  its  favor.  Is  there  any  gentleman  so  in- 
different to  a  union  with  our  sister  states,  as  to  hazard  dis- 
union rashly,  without  considering  the  consequences?  Had 
my  opinion  been  different  from  what  it  is,  I  am  sure  I 
should  have  hesitated  and  reflected  a  long  time  before  I  had 
offered  it  against  such  respectable  authorities.     1  am  sorry 


CiLDWELL]  NORTH  CAROUNA  15 

iur  the  exi)ense  which  may  be  incurred,  when  the  community 
is  so  distressed  ;  but  this  is  a  trivial  consideration  compared 
to  the  consequences  of  a  rash  proceeding  upon  this  impor- 
tant question.     Were  any  member  to  determine  against  it 
without  proper  consideration,  and  afterwards,  upon  his  return 
home,  on  an  impartial  consideration,  to  be  convinced  it  was  a 
good  system,  bis  reflections  on  the  temerity  and  precipitation 
of  his  conduct  might  destroy  his  peace  of  mind  forever.     I 
doubt  not  the  members  in  general  who  condemn  it,  do  so 
from  a  sincere  belief  that  the  system  is  a  liad  one ;  but  at 
the  same  time,  I  believe  there  are  many  who. are  ready  to 
relii^quish  that  opinion,  if  they  can  be  convinced  it  is  er- 
roneous, and  that  they  sincerely  wish  for  a  fair  and  full  dis- 
cussion of  the  subject.     For  these  reasons  I  am  of  opinion 
that  the  motion  made  by  the  honorable  member  is  proper  to 
be  adopted. 

Mr.  RUTHERFORD  was  surprised  at  the  arguments 
used  by  gentlemen,  and  wished  to  know  how  they  should 
Fote,  whether  on  the  paragraphs,  and  how  the  report  should 
be  made  when  the  committee  rose. 

His  excellency.  Gov.  JOHNSTON.  If  we  reject  any  one 
part,  we  reject  the  whole.  We  are  not  to  form  a  constitu- 
dou,  but  to  say  whether  we  shall  adopt  a  Constitution  to 
which  ten  states  have  already  acceded.  If  we  think  it  a 
bad  government,  it  is  not  binding  to  us ;  we  can  reject  it. 
If  it  be  proper  for  our  adoption,  we  may  adopt  it.  But 
a  rejection  of  a  single  article  will  amount  to  a  rejection  of 
the  whole. 

Mr.  RUTHERFORD.  The  honorable  gentleman  has 
tttistaken  me.  Sorry  I  am  that  it  is  so  late  taken  up  by  North 
Carolina,  if  we  are  to  be  influenced  and  persuaded  in  this 
manner.  I  am  unhappy  to  hear  gentlemen  of  learning  and 
integrity  f)reach  up  the  doctrine  of  adoption  by  ten  states 
Sir,  it  is  my  opinion  that  we  ought  to  decide  it  as  if  no  state 
had  adopted  it.  Are  we  to  be  thus  intimidated  into  a 
measure  of  which  we  may  disapprove  ? 

The  question  was  then  put,  and  carried  by  a  great  majority,  to  discuss 
(tte  CoQstitution  chuse  by  clause. 
The  preamble  of  the  Constitution  was  then  read. 

Mr.  CALDWELL.  Mr.  Chairman,  if  they  mean,  fVe, 
the  people,  —  the  people  at  large,  —  I  conceive  the  expres- 
sion is  improper.     Were  not  they  who  framed  this  Constitu- 


16  D£BATES.  [Davib 

tion  the  representatives  of  the  legislatures  of  the  different 
states  ?  In  my  opinion,  they  had  no  power,  from  the  people 
at  large,  to  use  their  name,  or  to  act  for  them.  They  were 
not  delegated  for  that  purpose. 

Mr.  MACLAINE.  The  reverend  gentleman  has  told  us, 
that  the  expression,  fTe,  the  people,  is  wrong,  because  the 
gentlemen  who  framed  it  were  not  the  representatives  of  the 
people.  I  readily  grant  that  they  were  delegated  by  states. 
But  they  did  not  think  that  they  were  the  people,  but  in- 
tended it  for  the  people,  at  a  future  day.  The  sanction  of 
the  state  legislatures  was  in  some  degree  necessary.  It  was 
to  be  submitted  by  the  legislatures  to  the  people ;  so  that, 
when  it  is  adopted,  it  is  the  act  of  the  people.  When  it  is 
the  act  of  the  people,  their  name  is  certainly  proper.  This 
is  very  obvious  and  plain  to  any  capacity. 

Mr.  DAVIE.  Mr.  Chairman,  the  observation  of  the  rev- 
erend gentleman  is  grounded,  I  suppose,  on  a  supposition 
that  the  Federal  Convention  exceeded  their  powers.  This 
objection  has  been  industriously  circulated ;  but  I  believe,  on 
a  candid  examination,  the  prejudice  on  which  this  error  is 
founded  will  be  done  away.  As  I  had  the  honor,  sir,  to  be  a 
member  of  the  Convention,  it  may  be  expected  I  would 
answer  an  objection  personal  in  its  nature,  and  which  con- 
tains rather  a  reflection  on  our  conduct,  than  an  objection 
to  the  merits  of  the  Constitution.  After  repeated  and  de- 
cisive proofs  of  the  total  inefficiency  of  our  general  government, 
the  Slates  deputed  the  members  of  the  Convention  to  revise 
and  strengthen  it.  And  permit  me  to  call  to  your  considera- 
tion that,  whatever  form  of  confederate  government  they 
might  dense,  or  whatever  powers  they  might  propose  to  give 
this  new  government,  no  part  of  it  was  binding  until  the 
whole  Constitution  had  received  the  solemn  assent  of  the 
people.  What  was  the  object  of  our  mission?  "To  decide 
upon  the  most  eflfectual  means  of  removing  the  defects  of  our 
federal  union."  This  is  a  general,  discretional  authority  to 
propose  any  alteration  they  thought  proper  or  necessary. 
Were  not  the  state  legislatures  afterwards  to  review  our  pro- 
ceedings ?  Is  it  not  immediately  through  their  recommenda- 
tion that  the  plan  of  the  Convention  is  submitted  to  the 
people  ?  And  this  plan  must  still  remain  a  dead  letter,  or 
receive  its  operation  from  the  fiat  of  this  Convention.  AI 
though  the  Federal   Convention  might  recommend  the  con- 


Datie]  north   CAROLINA.  17 

cession  of  the  most  extensive  powers,  yet  they  could  not  put 
one  of  them  into  execution.  What  have  the  Convention 
done  that  can  merit  this  species  of  censure  ?  They  have 
odI)  recommended  a  plan  of  government  containing  some 
additional  powers  to  those  enjoyed  under  the  present  feeble 
system ;  amendments  not  only  necessary,  but  which  were  the 
express  object  of  the  deputation.  When  we  investigate 
this  system  candidly  and  accurately,  and  compare  all  its 
parts  with  one  another,  we  shall  find  it  absolutely  necessary 
to  confirm  these  powers,  in  order  to  secure  the  tranquillity  of 
the  states  and  the  liberty  of  the  people.  Perhaps  it  would 
be  necessary,  to  form  a  true  judgment  of  this  important 
question,  to  state  some  events,  and  develop  some  of  those 
defects,  which  gave  birth  to  the  late  Convention,  and  which 
have  produced  this  revolution  in  our  federal  government. 
With  the  indulgence  of  the  committee,  I  will  attempt  this 
detail  with  as  much  precision  as  I  am  capable  of.  The 
general  objects  of  the  union  are,  1st,  to  protect  us  against 
foreign  invasion ;  2d,  to  defend  us  against  internal  commo- 
tions and  insurrections;  3d,  to  promote  the  commerce,  agri- 
culture, and  manufactures,  of  America.  These  objects  are 
requisite  to  make  us  a  safe  and  happy  people,  and  they  can- 
not he  attained  without  a  firm  and  efficient  system  of  union. 

\s  to  the  first,  we  cannot  obtain  any  effectual  protection 
from  the  present  Confederation.  It  is  indeed  universally 
acknowledged,  that  its  inadequacy  in  this  case  is  one  of  its 
greitest  defects.  Examine  its  ability  to  repel  invasion.  In 
the  late  glorious  war,  its  weakness  was  unequivocally  experi- 
enced. It  is  well  known  that  Congress  had  a  discretionary 
right  to  raise  men  and  money ;  but  they  had  no  power  to  do 
either.  In  order  to  preclude  the  necessity  of  examining  the 
whole  progress  of  its  imbecility,  permit  me  to  call  to  your 
recollection  one  single  instance.  When  the  last  great  stroke 
was  made  which  humbled  the  pride  of  Britain,  and  put  us  in 
possession  of  peace  and  independence,  so  low  were  the 
finances  and  credit  of  the  United  States,  that  our  army  could 
not  move  from  Philadelphia,  until  the  minister  of  his  most 
Chnstian  majesty  was  prev:uled  upon  to  draw  bills  to  defray 
the  expense  of  the  expedition.  These  were  not  obtained 
on  the  credit  or  interest  of  Congress,  but  by  the  personal 
nfliience  of  the  commander-in-chief. 

Had  this  great  project  miscarried,  what  fatal  events  might 

VOL.  IV.  3 


18  DEBATES.  [DAvit 

have  ensued  I  It  is  a  very  moderate  presumption,  that  what 
has  once  happened  may  happen  again.  The  next  important 
consideration,  which  is  involved  in  the  external  powers  of  the 
Union,  are  treaties.  Without  a  power  in  the  federal  govern- 
ment to  compel  the  performance  of  our  engagements  with 
for(»ign  nations,  we  shall  be  perpetually  involved  in  de- 
structive wars.  The  Confederation  is  extremely  defective  in 
this  point  also.  I  shall  only  mention  the  British  treaty  as  a 
siuisfactory  proof  of  this  melancholy  fact.  It  is  well  known 
that,  although  this  treaty  was  ratified  in  1784,  it  required 
the  sanction  of  a  law  of  North  Carolina  in  1787;  and  that 
our  enemies,  presuming  on  the  weakness  of  our  federal 
government,  have  refused  to  deliver  up  several  important 
|K)sts  within  the  territories  of  the  United  States,  and  still 
liold  them,  to  our  shame  and  disgrace.  It  is  unnecessary  to 
reason  on  facts,  the  perilous  consequences  of  which  must  in 
a  mouH»nt  strike  every  mind  capable  of  reflection. 

The  next  head  under  which  the  general  government  may 
Im»  considered,  is  the  regulation  of  commerce.  The  United 
Statt^s  should  be  empowered  to  compel  foreign  nations  into 
eonnuercial  regulations  that  were  either  founded  on  the  prin- 
ciple's of  justice  or  reciprocal  advantages.  Has  the  present 
( IcnUederation  effected  any  of  these  things?  Is  not  our 
ronunerce  equally  unprotected  abroad  by  arms  and  negotia- 
ticui  ?  Nations  have  refused  to  enter  into  treaties  with  us. 
What  was  the  language  of  the  British  court  on  a  proposition 
of  this  kind?  Such  as  would  insult  the  pride  of  any  man 
of  fec^ling  and  independence.  —  "You  can  make  engagements, 
bill  yoii  fiinnot  compel  your  citizens  to  com[)ly  with  them. 
Wo  derive  greater  profits  from  the  present  situation  of  your 
eoiiimeree  than  we  could  expect  under  a  treaty;  and  you 
have  no  kind  of  power  that  can  compel  us  to  surrender  any 
advantage  to  you."  This  was  the  language  of  our  enemies  ; 
and  while  our  government  remains  as  fc^eble  as  it  has  been, 
no  nation  will  form  any  connection  with  us  that  will  involve 
the  relinquishment  of  the  least  advantage.  What  has  been 
the  eonse<|iienee  ?  A  general  decay  of  trade,  the  rise  of  im 
porttMl  merchandise,  the  fall  of  produce,  and  an  uncommon 
di»erenst»  of  the  value  of  lands.  Foreigners  have  been 
reaping  the  benefits  and  emoluments  which  our  citizens 
ouf»ht  to  enjoy  An  unjustifiable  perversion  of  justice  has 
|H*rvaded  almost  all   the  states,  and  every  thing  presented  to 


Datie.]  north  CAROLINA.  19 

our  view  a  spectacle  of  public  poverty  and  private  wretch- 
edness ! 

While  this  is  a  true  representation  of  our  situation,  can  oui 
general  government  recur  to  the  ordinary  expedient  of  loans? 
During  the  late  war,  large  sums  were  advanced  to  us  by 
foreign  states  and  individuals.  Congress  have  not  been 
enabled  to  pay  even  the  interest  of  these  debts,  with  honor 
and  punctuality.  The  requisitions  made  on  the  states  have 
been  every  where  unproductive,  and  some  of  them  have  not 
paid  a  stiver.  These  debts  are  a  part  of  the  price  of  our 
liberty  and  independence — debts  which  ought  to  be  re- 
garded with  gratitude  and  discharged  with  honor.  Yet 
many  of  the  individuals  who  lent  us  money  in  the  hour 
of  our  distress,  are  now  reduced  to  indigence  in  conse- 
quence of  our  delinquency.  So  low  and  hopeless  are  the 
finances  of  the  United  States,  that,  the  year  before  last. 
Congress  were  obliged  to  borrow  money  even  to  pay  the 
interest  of  the  principal  which  we  had  borrowed  before. 
This  wretched  resource  of  turning  interest  into  principal,  is 
the  most  humiliating  and  disgraceful  measure  that  a  nation 
could  take,  and  approximates  with  rapidity  to  absolute  ruin. 
Yet  it  is  the  inevitable  and  certain  consequence  of  such  a 
system  as  the  existing  Confederation. 

There  are  several  other  instances  of  imbecility  in  that 
system.  It  cannot  secure  to  us  the  enjoyment  of  our  own 
territories,  or  even  the  navigation  of  gur  own  rivers.  The 
want  of  power  to  establish  a  uniform  rule  for  naturalization 
through  the  United  States  is  also  no  small  defect,  as  it  must 
unavoidably  be  productive  of  disagreeable  controversies  with 
foreign  natrons.  The  general  government  ought  in  this,  as 
in  every  other  instance,  to  possess  the  means  of  preserving 
the  peace  and  tranquillity  of  the  Union.  A  striking  proof 
of  the  necessity  of  this  power  recently  happened  in  Rhode 
Island :  A  man  who  had  run  off  with  a  vessel  and  cargo,  the 
property  of  some  merchants  in  Holland,  took  sanctuary  in 
that  place  :  application  was  made  for  him  as  a  citizen  of  the 
United  Netherlands  by  the  minister,  but,  as  he  had  taken  the 
oath  of  allegiance,  the  state  refused  to  deliver  him  up,  and 
protected  him  in  his  villany.  Had  it  not  been  for  the  pecu- 
liar situation  of  the  states  at  that  time,  fatal  consequences 
might  have  resulted  from  such  a  conduct,  and  the  contempt- 
ible state  of  Rhode  Island  might  have  involved  the  whole 
Uuion  in  a  war. 


20  DEBATES.  [DAvre. 

The  encroachments  of  some  states  on  the  rights  of  others, 
and  of  all  on  those  of  the  Confederacy,  are  incontestable 
proofs  of  the  weakness  and  imperfection  of  that  system. 
Maryland  lately  passed  a  law  granting  exclusive  privileges 
to  her  own  vessels,  contrary  to  the  Articles  of  the  Confeder- 
ation. Congress  had  neither  power  nor  influence  to  altei 
it ;  all  they  could  do  was  to  send  a  contrary  recommenda- 
tion. It  is  provided,  by  the  6th  Article  of  the  Confederation, 
that  no  compact  shall  be  made  between  two  or  more  states 
without  the  consent  of  Congress;  yet  this  has  been  recently 
violated  by  Virginia  and  Maryland,  and  also  by  Pennsylvania 
and  New  Jersey.  North  Carolina  and  Massachusetts  have 
had  a  considerable  body  of  forces  on  foot,  and  those  in  this 
state  raised  for  two  years,  notwithstanding  the  express  pro- 
vision in  the  Confederation  that  no  force  should  be  kept  up 
by  any  state  in  time  of  peace. 

As  to  internal  tranquillity,  —  without  dwelling  on  the  un- 
happy commotions  in  our  own  back  counties,  —  I  will  only  add 
that,  if  the  rebellion  in  Massachusetts  had  been  planned  and 
executed  with  any  kind  of  ability,  that  state  must  have  been 
ruined ;  for  Congress  were  not  in  a  situation  to  render  them 
any  assistance. 

Another  object  of  the  federal  union  is,  to  promote  the 
agriculture  and  manufactures  of  the  states  —  objects  in  which 
we  are  so  nearly  concerned;  Commerce,  sir,  is  the  nurse 
of  both.  The  merchant  furnishes  the  planter  with  such 
articles  as  he  cannot  manufacture  himself,  and  finds  him  a 
market  for  his  produce.  Agriculture  cannot  flourish  if  com- 
merce languishes;  they  are  mutually  dependent  on  each 
other.  Our  commerce,  as  I  have  before  observed,  is  unpro- 
tected abroad,  and  without  regulation  at  home,  and  in  this 
and  many  of  the  states  ruined  by  partial  and  iniquitous  laws 
—  laws  which,  instead  of  having  a  tendency  to  protect  prop- 
erty and  encourage  industry,  led  to  the  depreciation  of  the 
one,  and  destroyed  every  incitement  to  the  other  —  laws 
which  basely  warranted  and  legalized  the  payment  of  just 
debts  by  paper^  which  represents  nothing,  or  property  of 
very  trivial  value. 

These  are  some  of  the  leading  causes  which    brought 
forward  this  new  Constitution.     It  was  evidently  necessary 
to  infuse 'a  greater  portion  of  strength  into  the  national  gov 
ernment.     But  Congress  were  but  a  single  body,  with  whom 
it  was  dangerous  to  lodge  additional  powers.     Hence  arose 


DAfii-l  NORTH  CAROLINA.  ?l 

the  necessity  of  a  diflferent  organization.  In  order  to  form 
some  balance,  the  departments  of  government  were  separated, 
and  as  a  necessary  check,  the  legislative  body  was  composed 
oftwo  branches.  Steadiness  and  wisdom  are  better  insured 
when  there  is  a  second  branch,  to  balance  and  check  the  first 
The  stability  of  the  laws  will  be  greater  when  the  popular 
branch,  which  might  Jbe  influenced  by  local  views,  or  the 
violence  of  party,  is  checked  by  another,  whose  longer  con- 
tinuance in  office  will  render  them  more  experienced,  more 
temperate,  and  more  competent  to  decide  rightly. 

The  Confederation  derived  its  sole  support  from  the  state 
legislatures.  This  renderexl  it  weak  and  ineflectual.  It 
was  therefore  necessary  that  the  foundations  of  this  govern- 
meat  should  be  laid  on  the  broad  basis  of  the  people.  Yet 
the  state  governments  are  the  pillars  upon  which  this  gov- 
ernment is  extended  over  such  an  immense  territory,  and  are 
essential  to  its  existence.  The  House  of  Representatives 
are  immediately  elected  by  the  people.  The  senators  repre^ 
sent  the  sovereignty  of  the  states ;  they  are  directly  chosen 
by  the  state  legislatures,  and  no  legislative  act  can  be  done 
without  their  concurrence.  The  election  of  the  executive 
is  in  some  measure  under  the  control  of  the  legislatures  ot* 
the  stales,  the  electors  being  appointed  under  their  direction. 

The  difference,  in  point  of  magnitude  and  importance, 
ui  the  members  of  the  confederacy,  was  an  additional 
reason  for  the  division  of  the  legislature  into  two  branches, 
and  for  establishing  an  equality  of  suffrage  in  the  Senate. 
The  protection  of  the  small  states  against  the  ambition  and 
bfluence  of  the  larger  members,  could  only  he  effected  by 
arming  them  with  an  equal  power  in  one  branch  of  the  legis- 
lature. On  a  contemplation  of  this  matter,  we  shall  find 
that  the  jealousies  of  the  states  could  not  be  reconciled  any 
other  way.  The  lesser  states  would  never  have  concurred 
unless  this  check  had  been  given  them,  as  a  security  for  their 
political  existence,  against  the  power  and  encroachments  of 
the  great  states.  It  may  be  also  proper  to  observe,  that  the 
executive  is  separated  in  its  functions  from  the  legislature, 
as  well  as  the  nature  of  the  case  would  admit,  and  the  ju- 
diciary from  both. 

Another  radical  vice  in  the  old  system,  which  was  neces^ 
sary  to  be  corrected,  and  which  will  be  understood  without 
a  long  deduction  of  reasoning,  was,  that  it  legislated  on 
^t<!9,  iD^ead  of  individuals ;  and  that  its  powers  could  not 


2^  DEBATES.  [DAYih 

be  nxecuted  but  by  fire  or  hy  the  sword  —  by  military  force, 
and  not  by  the  intervention  of  the  civil  magistrate.  Every 
one  who  is  acquainted  with  the  relative  situation  of  the 
states,  and  the  genius  of  our  citizens,  must  acknowledge 
that,  if  the  government  was  to  be  carried  into  effect  by 
military  force,  the  most  dreadful  consequences  would  ensue. 
It.  would  render  the  citizens  of  America  the  most  implacable 
enemies  to  one  another.  If  it  could  be  carried  into  effect 
against  the  small  states,  yet  it  could  not  be  put  in  force 
against  the  larger  and  more  powerful  states.  It  was  there- 
fore absolutely  necessary  that  the  influence  of  the  magistrate 
should  be  introduced,  and  that  the  laws  should  be  carried 
home  to  individuals  themselves. 

In  the  formation  of  this  system,  many  difficulties  presented 
themselves  to  the  Convention. 

Every  member  saw  that  the  existing  system  would  ever 
be  ineffectual,  unless  its  laws  operated  on  individuals,  as 
military  coercion  was  neither  eligible  nor  practicable.  Their 
own  experience  was  fortified  by  their  knowledge  of  the  in- 
herent weakness  of  all  confederate  governments.  They 
knew  that  all  governments  merely  federal  had  been  short- 
lived, or  had  existed  from  principles  extraneous  from  their 
constitutions,  or  from  external  causes  which  had  no  depend- 
ence on  the  nature  of  their  governments.  These  consid- 
erations determined  the  Convention  to  depart  from  that 
solecism  in  politics  —  the  principle  of  legislation  for  states 
in  their  political  capacities. 

The  great  extent  of  country  appeared  to  some  a  formida- 
ble difficulty ;  but  a  confederate  government  appears,  at 
least  in  theory,  capable  of  embracing  the  various  interests  of 
the  most  extensive  territory.  Founded  on  the  state  govern- 
ments solely,  as  I  have  said  before,  it  would  be  tottering  and 
inefficient.  It  became,  therefore,  necessary  to  bottom  it  on 
the  people  themselves,  by  giving  them  an  immediate  interest 
and  agency  in  the  government.  There  was,  however,  some 
real  difficulty  in  conciliating  a  number  of  jarring  interests, 
arising  from  the  incidental  but  unalterable  diflerence  in  the 
states  in  point  of  territory,  situation,  climate,  and  rivalshij) 
in  commerce.  Some  of  .the  states  are  very  extensive,  others 
very  limited :  some  are  manufacturing  states,  others  merely 
agricultural:  some  of  these  are  exporting  states,  while  the 
carrying  and  navigation  business  are  in  the  possession  of 
others.     It  was  not  easy  to  reconcile  such  a  multiplicity  ot 


Taylor.]  NORTH   CAROLINA.  2J 

discordant  and  clashing  interests.     Mutual  concessions  \^  *re  / 
necessary  to  come  to  any  concurrence.     A  plan  that  would 
promote  the  exclusive  interests  of  a  few  states  would  be  m- 
lurious  to  others.     Had  each  state  obstinately  insisted  on  ^ 
the  security  of  its   particular  local  advantages,  we  should 
never  have  come  tasi  conclusion.     Each,  therefore,  amicably 
and  wisely  relinquished  its  particular  views.     The  Federal 
Convention  have  told  you,  that  the  Constitution  which  they 
formed  "  was  the  result  of  a  spirit  of  amity,  and  of  tha\ 
mutual  deference  and  concession  which  the  peculiarity  of  ^ , 
their  political  situation  rendered  indispensable."     I  hope  the 
same  laudable  spirit  will    govern  this  Convention  in  their 
decision  on   this  important  question. 

The  business  of  the  Convention  was  to  amend  the  Con- 
federation by  giving  it  additional  powers.  The  present  form 
of  Congress  being  a  single  body,  it  was  thought  unsafe  to 
augment  its  powers,  without  altering  its  organization.  The 
act  of  the  Convention  is  but  a  mere  proposal,  similar  to  the 
production  of  a  private  pen.  I  think  it  a  government  which, 
if  adopted,  will  cherish  and  protect  the  happiness  and  liberty 
of  America;  but  I  hold  my  mind  open  to  conviction.  I 
am  ready  to  recede  from  my  opinion  if  it  be  proved  to  he 
ill-founded.  I  trust  that  every  man  here  is  equally  ready  to 
change  an  opinion  he  may  have  improperly  formed.  The 
\veakness  and  inefficiency  of  the  old  Confederation  produced 
the  necessity  of  calling  the  Federal  Convention.  Their  plan 
is  now  before  you;. and  I  hope,  on  a  deliberate  consideration, 
everv  man  will  see  the  necessitv  of  such  a  system.  It  has 
been  the  subject  of  much  jealousy  and  censure  out  of  doors. 
I  hope  gentlemen  will  now  come  forward  with  their  objec- 
tions, and  that  they  will  be  thrown  out  and  answered  with 
candor  and  moderation. 

Mr.  CALDWELL  wished  to  know  why  the  gentlemen 
who  were  delegated  by  the  states,  styled  themselves  fVcj 
(he  people.     He  said  that  he  only  wished  for  information. 

Mr.  IREDELL  answered,  that  it  would  be  easy  to  satisfy 
the  gentleman  ;  that  the  style,  fVe^  the  people,  was  not  to 
^  applied  to  the  members  themselves,  but  was  to  be  the 
St  vie  of  the  Constitution,  when  it  should  be  ratified  in  their 
respective  states. 

Mr.  JOSEPH  TAYLOR.  Mr.  Chairman,  the  very 
Hording  of  this   Constitution   seems  to   carry   with   it  an 


Z4  DEBATES.  [Maclaine. 

assumed  power.  fTe,  the  people^  is  surely  an  assumed 
power.  Have  they  said,  We,  the  delegates  of  the  people  ? 
it  seems  to  me  that,  when  they  met  in  Convention,  ihey 
assumed  more  power  than' was  given  them.  Did  the  people 
give  them  the  power  of  using  their  name  ?  This  power  was 
in  the  people.  They  did  not  give  it  up  to  the  members  of 
the  Convention.  If,  therefore,  they  had  not  this  power,  they 
assumed  it.  It  is  the  interest  of  every  man,  who  is  a  friend 
to  liberty,  to  oppose  the  assumption  of  power  as  soon  as 
possible.  I  see  no'  reason  why  they  assumed  this  pow^r. 
Matters  may  be  carried  still  farther.  This  is  a  consolidation 
of  all  the  states.  Had  it  said,  We^  the  states^  there  would 
have  been  a  federal  intention  in  it.  But,  sir,  it  is  clear  that 
a  consolidation  is  intended.  Will  any  gentleman  say  that  a 
consolidated  government  will  answer  this  country  ?  It  is 
too  large.  The  man  who  has  a  large  estate  cannot  manage 
it  with  convenience.  I  conceive  that,  in  the  present  case, 
a  consolidated  government  can  by  no  means  suit  the  genius 
of  the  people.  The  gentleman  from  Halifax  (Mr.  Davie) 
mentioned  reasons  for  such  a  government.  They  have  their 
weight,  no  doubt ;  but  at  a  more  ccmvenient  time  we  can 
show  their  futility.  We  see  plainly  that  men  who  come 
from  New  England  are  different  from  us.  They  are  igno- 
rant of  our  situation  ;  they  do  not  know  the  state  of  our 
country.  They  cannot  with  safety  legislate  for  us.  I  am 
astonished  that  the  servants  of  the  legislature  of  North 
Carolina  should  go  to  Philadelphia,  and,  instead  of  speaking 
of  the  state  of  North  Carolina,  should  speak  of  the  people. 
I  wish  to  stop  power  as  soon  as  possible ;  for  they- may  carry 
their  assumption  of  power  to  a  more  dangerous  length.  I 
wish  to  know  where  they  found  the  power  of  saying  We^ 
tlie  people,  and  of  consolidating  the  states. 

Mr.  MACLAINE.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  confess  myself  as- 
tonished to  hear  objections  to  the  preamble.  They  say  that 
the  delegates  to  the  Federal  Convention  assumed  powers 
which  were  not  granted  them;  that  they  ought  not  to  have 
used  the  words  fVe,  the  people.  That  they  were  not  the 
delegates  of  the  people,  is  universally  acknowledged.  The 
Constitution  is  only  a  mere  proposal.  Had  it  been  binding 
on  us,  there  might  be  a  reason  for  objecting.  After  they 
had  finished  the  plan,  they  proposed  that  it  should  be 
recommended  to  the  people  by  the  several  state  legislatures 


OALLoWAt.]  NORTH  CAROLINA.  25 

If  the  people  approve  of  it,  it  becomes  their  act.  Is  not  this 
merely  a  dispute  about  words,  without  any  meaning  what 
ever?  Suppose  any  gentleman  of  this  Convention  had 
drawn  up  this  government,  and  we  thought  it  a  good  one ; 
we  might  respect  his  intelligence  and  integrity,  but  It  would 
Bot  be  binding  upon  us.  We  might  adopt  it  if  we  thought 
it  a  proper  system,  and  then  it  would  be  our  act.  Suppose 
it  had  been  made  by  our  enemies,  or  had  dropped  from  the 
cloiids ;  wt:  might  adopt  it  if  we  found  it  proper  Tor  our 
adopcion.  By  whatever  means  we  found  it,  it  would  be  our 
act  as  soon  as  we  adopted  it.  It  is  no  more  than  a  blank 
till  it  be  adopted  by  the  people.  When  thnt  is  done  here, 
is  it  not  the  people  of  the  state  of  North  Carolina  that  do  it, 
joiued  with  the  people  of  the  other  states  who  have  adopted 
it?  The  expression  is,  then,  right.  But  the  gentleman 
has  gone  farther,  and  says  that  the  people  of  New  England 
are  different  from  us.  This  goes  against  the  Union  alto- 
gether. They  are  not  to  legislate  lor  us ;  we  are  to  be 
represented  as  well  as  they.  Such  a  futile  objection  strikes 
at  all  union.  We  know  that  without  union  we  should  not 
hare  been  debating  now.  1  hope  to  hear  no  more  objections 
of  this  trifling  nature,  but  that  we  shall  enter  into  the  spirit 
of  the  subject  at  once. 

Mr.  CALDWELL  observed,  that   he   only   wished   to 
fcttow  why  they  had  assumed  the  name  of  the  people. 

Mr.  JAMES  GALLOWAY.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  trust  we 
shall  not  take  up  more  time  on  this  point.  I  shall  just  make 
a  few  remarks  on  what  has  been  said  by  the  gentleman  from 
Halifax.  He  has  gone  through  our  distresses,  and  those  of 
the  other  states.  As  to  the  weakness  of  the  Confederation, 
we  all  know  it.  A  sense  of  this  induced  the  different  states 
to  send  delegates  to  Philadelphia.  They  had  given  them 
certain  powers;  we  have  seen  them,  they  are  now  upon  the 
taWe.  The  result  of  their  deliberations  is  now  upon  the 
table  also.  As  they  have  gone  out  of  the  line  which  the 
states  pointed  out  to  them,  we,  the  people,  are  to  take  it  up* 
and  consider  it.  The  gentlemen  who  framed  it  have  ex- 
ceeded their  powers,  and  very  far.  They  will  be  able, 
perhaps,  to  give  reasons  for.  so  doing.  If  they  can  show  us 
ar  reasons,  we  will,  no  doubt,  take  notice  of  them.  But, 
on  the  other  hand,  if  our  civil  and  religious  liberties  are  not 
«cured,  and  pMper  checks  piovided,  we  hare  the  p^wer  in 
VOL.  IV.  4  8 


iti*  DEBATES.  [Johnston 

our  own  hands  to  do  with  it  as  we  think  proper.  I  hope 
gentlemen  will  permit  us  to  proceed. 

The  clerk  then  read  the  1st  section  of  the  1st  article. 

Mr.  CALDWELL.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  am  sorry  to  be 
objecting,  but  I  apprehend  that  all  the  legislative  powers 
granted  by  this  Constitution  are  not  vested  in  a  Congress 
consisting  of  the  Senate  and  the  House  of  Representatives, 
because  the  Vice-President  has  a  right  to  put  a  check  on  it. 
This  is  known  to  every  gentleman  in  the  Convention.  How 
can  all  the  legislative  powers  granted  in  that  Constitution  be 
vested  in  the  Congress,  if  the  Vice-President  is  to  have  a  vote 
in  case  the  Senate  is  equally  divided  ?  I  ask  for  information, 
how  it  came  to  be  expressed  in  this  manner,  when  this  power 
is  given  to  the  Vice-President. 

Mr.  MACLAINE  declared,  that  he  did  not  know  what 
the  gentleman  meant. 

Mr.  CALDWELL  said,  that  the  Vice-President  is  made 
a  part  of  the  legislative  body,  although  there  was  an  express 
declaration,  that  all  the  legislative  powers  were  vested  in 
the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives,  and  that  he 
would  be  glad  to  know  how  these  things  consisted  together. 

Mr.  MACLAINE  expressed  great  astonishment  at  the 
gentleman's  criticism.  He  observed,  ibat  the  Vice-Presi- 
dent had  only  a  casting  vote  in  case  of  an  equal  division  in 
the  Senate  —  that  a  provision  of  this  kind  was  to  be  found 
in  all  deliberative  bodies  —  that  it  was  highly  useful  and  ex- 
pedient —  that  it  was  by  no  means  of  the  nature  of  a  check 
which  impedes  or  arrests,  but* calculated  to  prevent  the  oper- 
ation of  the  government  from  being  impeded  —  that,  if  the 
gentleman  could  show  any  legislative  power  to  be  given  to 
any  but  the  two  houses  of  Congress,  his  objection  would  be 
worthy  of  notice. 

Some  other  gentlemen  said,  they  were  dissatisfied  with 
Mr.  Machine's  explanation  —  that  the  Vice-President  was 
not  a  member  of  the  Senate,  but  an  officer  of  the  United 
States,  and  yet  had  a  legislative  power,  and  that  it  appeared 
to  them  inconsistent  —  that  it  would  have  been  more  proper 
to  have  given  the  casting  vote  to  the  President. 

His  excellency.  Gov.  JOHNSTOiN,  added  to  Mr.  Mac- 
hine's reasoning,  that  it  appeared  to  him  a  very  good  and 
proper  regulation  — that,  if  one  of  the  Senate  was  to  be  ap- 
|K)inted  Vice-President,  the  state  which  he  represented  would 


Maclaine.!  north  CAROLINA  21 

either  lose  a  vote  if  he  was  not  permitted  to  vote  ou  everj^ 
occasion,  or  if  he  was,  he  might,  in  some  instances,  have  two 
votes  —  that  the  President  was  already  possessed  of  the 
power  of  preventing  the  passage  of  a  law  by  a  bare  majority  ; 
vet  laws  were  said  not  to  be  made  by  the  President,  but  by 
the  two  houses  of  Congress  exclusively. 

Mr.  LENOIR.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  have  a  greater  objec- 
tion on  this  ground  than  that  which  has  just  been  mentioned. 
I  mean,  sir,  the  legislative  power  given  to  the  President 
himself.  It  may  be  admired  by  some,  but  not  by  me.  He, 
sir,  with  the  Senate,  is  to  make  treaties,  which  are  to  be  the 
supreme  law  of  the  land.  This  is  a  legislative  power  given 
to  the  President,  and  implies  a  contradiction  to  that  part 
which  says  that  all  legislative  power  is  vested  in  the  two 
houses. 

Mr.  SPAIGHT  answered,  that  it  was  thought  better 
to  put  that  power  into  the  hands  of  the  senators  as  rep- 
resentatives of  the  states  —  that  thereby  the  interest  of 
every  state  was  equally  attended  to  in  the  formation  of  trea- 
ties —  but  that  it  was  not  considered  as  a  legislative  act 
at  all. 

Mr.  IREDELL.  Mr.  Chairman,  this  is  an  objection 
against  the  inaccuracy  of  the  sentence.  I  humbly  conceive 
it  will  appear  accurate  on  a  due  attention.  After  a  bill  is 
passed  by  both  houses,  it  is  to  be  shown  to  the  President. 
Within  a  certain  time,  he  is  to  return  it.  If  he  disapproves 
of  it,  he  is  to  state  his  objections  in  writing ;  and  it  depends 
on  Congress  afterwards  to  say  whether  it  shall  be  a  law  or 
Dot.  Now,  sir,  I  humbly  apprehend  that,  whether  a  law 
passes  by  a  bare  majority,  or  by  two  thirds,  (which  are  re- 
quired to  concur  after  he  shall  have  stated  objections,)  what 
gives  active  operation  to  it  is,  the  will  of  the  senators  and 
representatives.  The  President  has  no  power  of  legislation. 
If  he  does  not  object,  the  law  passes  by  a  bare  majority;  and 
if  he  objects,  it  passes  by  two  thirds.  His  power  extends 
only  to  cause  it  to  be  reconsidered,  which  secures  a  greater 
probability  of  its  being  good.  As  to  his  power  with  respect 
to  treaties,  I  shall  offer  my  sentiments  on  it  wjien  we  come 
properly  to  it. 

Mr.  MACLAINE  intimated,  that  if  any  gentleman  was 
out  of  order,*  it  was  the  gentleman  from  Wilkes  (Mr.  Le- 

Somethinfr  Had  been  said  aboot  order  which  was  not  distinctly  heard 


2'i  DEBATES  [BiACLAiNB. 

noir)  —  that  treaties  were  the  supreme  law  of  the  land  in 
all  countries,  for  the  most  obvious  reasons  —  that  laws,  or 
legislative  acts,  operated  upon  individuals,  but  that  treaties 
acted  upon  states  —  that,  unless  they  were  the  supreme  law 
of  the  land,  they  could  have  no  validity  at  all  —  that  the 
President  did  not  act  in  this  case  as  a  legislator,  but  rather 
in  his  executive  capacity. 

Mr.  LENOIR  replied  that  he  wished  to  be  conformable 
to  the  rules  of  the  house  ;  but  he  still  thought  the  President 
was  possessed  of  legislative  powers,  while  he  could  make 
treaties,  joined  with  the  Senate. 

Mr.  IREDELL.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  think  the  gentleman 
is  in  order.  When  treaties  are  made,  they  become  as  valid 
as  legislative  acts.  I  apprehend  that  every  act  of  the  gov- 
ernment, legislative,  executive,  or  Judicial,  if  in  pursuance 
of  a  constitutional  power,  is  the  law  of  the  land.  These  dif- 
ferent acts  become  the  acts  of  the  state  by  the  instrumen- 
tality of  its  officers.  When,  for  instance,  the  governor  of 
this  stale  grants  a  pardon,  it  becomes  the  law  of  the  land, 
and  is  valid.  Every  thing  is  the  law  of  the  land,  let  it 
come  from  what  power  it  will,  provided  it  be  consistent  with 
the  Constitution. 

Mr.  LENOIR  answered,  that  that  comparison  did  not 
hold. 

Mr.  IREDELL  continued.  If  the  governor  grants  a  par- 
don, it  becomes  a  law  of  the  land.  Why  ?  Because  he  has 
power  to  grant  pardons  by  the  Constitution.  Suppose  this 
Constitution  is  adopted,  and  a  treaty  made  ;  that  treaty  is 
the  law  of  the  land.  Why?  Because  the  Constitution  grants 
the  power  of  making  treaties. 

Several  members  expressed  dissatisfaction  at  the  inconsistency  (as  they 
conceived  it)  of  the  expressions,  when  — 

Mr.  JAMES  GALLOWAY  observed,  that  their  obser- 
vations would  be  made  more  properly  when  they  come 
TO  that  clause  which  gave  the  casting  vote  to  the  Vice-Presi- 
dent, and  the  qualified  negative  to  the  Pn^sident. 

The  first  three  clauses  of  the  2d  section  read. 

Mr.  MACliAINE.  Mr.  Chairman,  as  many  objections 
have  been  made  to  biennial  elections,  it  will  be  necessary  to 
obviate  them.  J  beg  leave  to  state  their  superiority  to  an- 
nual elections.  Our  elections  have  been  annual  for  some 
years.     People  are  apt  to  be  attached  to  old  customs.     An 


Maclainb.1  north   CAROUNA.  29 

Dual  elections  may  be  proper  in  our  state  governments,  but 
not  in  the  general  government.     The  seat  of  government  is 
at  a  considerable  distance;  and  in  case  of  a  disputed  election 
it  would  be  so  long  before  it  could  be  settled,  that  the  statt 
H^oiild  be  totally  without  representation.     There  is  another 
Reason,  still  more  cogent,  to  induce  us  to  prefer  biennial  to 
Annual  elections.     The  objects  of  stale  legislation  are  narrow 
dnd  confined,  and  a  short  time  will  render  a  man  sufficiently 
acquainted  with  them  ;  but  those  of  the  general  government 
are  infinitely  more  extensive,  and  require  a  much  longer  time 
to  comprehend  them.     The  representatives  to  the  general 
government  must  l>e  acquainted  not  only  with  the  internal 
situation  and  circumstances  of  the  United  States,  but  also 
with   the  state  of  our  commerce  with  foreign  nations,  and 
our  relative  situation  to  those  nations.     They  must  know 
the  relative  situation  of  those  nations  to  one  another,  and  bt 
able  to  judge  with  which  of  them,  and  in  what  manner,  our 
commerce  should  be  regulated.     These  are  good  reasons  to 
extend   the   time  of  elections  to  two  years.     I  believe  you 
remember,  —  and  perharps  every  member  here  remembers, — 
that  this  country  was  very  happy  under  biennial  elections. 
In  North  Carolina,  the  representatives  were  formerly  chosen 
by  bidlot  biennially.     It  was  changed  under  the  royal  gov- 
ernment, and  the  mode  pointed  out  by  the  king.     Notwith- 
standing the  contest  for  annual  elections,  perhaps  biennial 
elections  would  still  be  better  for  this  country.     Our  laws 
would  certainly  be  less  fluctuating. 

Mr.  SHEPPERD  observed,  that  he  could  see  no  pro- 
priety in  the  friends  of  the  new  system  making  objections, 
when  none  were  urged  by  its  opposers;  that  it  was  very 
uncommon  for  a  man  to  make  objections  and  answer  them 
himself;  and  that  it  would  take  an  immense  time  to  men- 
tion every  objection  which  had  been  mentioned  in  the 
country. 

Mr.  MACLAINE.  It  is  determined  already  by  the  Con- 
vention to  debate  the  Constitution  section  by  section.  Are 
we  then  to  read  it  only  ?  Suppose  the  whole  of  it  is  to  be 
passed  over  without  saying  any  thing;-  will  not  that  amount 
to  a  dead  vote  ?  Sir,  I  am  a  member  of  this  Convention  * 
and  if  objections  are  made  here,  I  will  answer  them  to  the 
l)est  of  my  ability.  If  I  see  gentlemen  pass  by  in  silence 
snch  parts  as  they  vehemently  decry  out  of  doors,  or  such 


511  DEBATES.  [Davie. 

part.s  as  have  l)een  loudly  complained  of  in  the  country,  1 
shall  answer  them  also. 

After  some  desultory  conversation,  Mr.  WILLIE  JONES 
observed,  that  he  would  easily  put  the  friends  of  the  Con- 
stitution in  a  way  of  discussing  it.  Let  one  of  them,  said 
he,  make  objections  and  another  answer  them. 

Mr.  DAVIE.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  hope  that  reflections  ot 
a  personal  nature  will  be  avoided  as  much  as  possible.  What 
is  there  in  this  business  should  make  us  jealous  of  each 
other  .'^  We  are  all  come  hither  to  serve  one  common  cause 
of  one  country.  Let  us  go  about  it  openly  and  amicably. 
There  is  no  necessity  for  the  employment  of  underhanded 
means.  Let  every  objection  be  made.  Let  us  examine  the 
plan  of  government  submitted  to  us  thoroughly.  Let  us 
deal  with  each  other  with  candor.  I  am  sorry  to  see  so 
much  impatience  so  early  in  the  business. 

Mr.  SHEPPERD  answered,  that  he  spoke  only  because 
he  was  averse  to  unnecessary  delays,  and  that  he  had  no 
finesse  or  design  at  all. 

Mr.  RUTHERFORD  wished  the  system  to  be  thoroughly 
discussed.  He  hoped  that  he  should  be  excused  in  making 
a  few  observations,  in  the  Convention,  after  the  commit- 
tee rose,  and  that  he  trusted  gentlemen  would  make  no 
reflections. 

Mr.  BLOODWORTH  declared,  that  every  gentleman 
had  a  right  to  make  objections  in  both  cases,  and  that  he 
was  sorry  to  hear  reflections  made. 

Mr.  GOUDY.  Mr.  Chairman,  this  clause  of  taxation 
will  give  an  advantage  to  some  states  over  the  others.  It 
will  be  oppressive  to  the  Southern  States.  Taxes  are  equal 
to  our  representation.  To  augment  our  taxes,  and  increase 
our  burdens,  our  negroes  are  to  be  represented.  If  a  state 
has  fifty  thousand  negroes^  she  is  to  send  one  representative 
for  them.  I  wish  not  to  be  represented  with  negroes,  espe- 
cially if  it  increases  my  burdens. 

Mr.  DAVIE.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  will  endeavor  to  obviate 
what  the  gentleman  last  up  said.  I  wonder  to  see  gentle- 
men so  precipitate  a'nd  hasty  on  a  subject  of  such  awful 
importance.  It  ought  to  be  considered,  that  some  of  us  are 
<low  of  apprehension,  or  not  having  those  quick  conceptions, 
and  luminous  understandings,  of  which  other  gentlemen  may 
ne  j)ossessed.     The  gentleman  "does  not  wish  to  be  repre 


Spaight.]  north   CAROLINA.  31 

sented  with  negroes."     This,  sir,  is  an  unhappy  species  of 
population;  but  we  cannot  at  present  alter  their  situation. 
The  Eastern  States  had  great  jealousies  on  this  subject. 
They  insisted  that  their  cows  and  horses  were  equally  en- 
titled to  representation ;  that  the  one  was  property  as  well 
as  the  other.     It  became  our  duty,  on  the  other  hand,  to 
acquire  as  much  weight  as  possible  in  the  legislation  of  the 
Union  ;  and,  as  the  Northern  States  were  more  populous  in 
wrhites,  this  only  could  be  done  by  insisting  that  a  certain 
proportion  of  our  slaves  should  make  a  part  of  the  computed 
population.     It  was  attempted  to  form  a  rule  of  representa- 
tion from  a  compound  ratio  of  wealth  and  population ;  but, 
on  consideration,  it  was  f^und  impracticable  to  determine 
the  comparative  value  of  lands,  and  other  property,  in  so  ex- 
tensive a  territory,  with  any  degree  of  accuracy ;  and  popu- 
lation alone  was  adopted  as  the  only  practicable  rule  or 
criterion  of  representation.     It  was  urged  by  the  deputies 
of  the  Eastern  States,   that  a  representation  of  two  fifths 
would  be  of  little  utility,  and  that  their  entire  representation 
would  be  unequal  and  burdensome — that,  in  a  time  of  war, 
slaves  rendered  a  country  more  vulnerable,  while  its  defence 
devolved  upon  its  free  inhabitants.     On  the  other  hand,  we 
insisted  that,  in  time  of  peace,  they  contributed,  by  their 
lalx)r,  to  the  general  wealth,  as  well  as  other  members  of  the 
community  —  that,  as  rational  beings,  they  had  a  right  of 
representation,  and,  in  some  instances,  might  be  highly  use- 
ful in  war.     On  these  principles  the  Eastern  States  gave  the 
matter  up,  and  consented  to  the  regulation  as  it  has  been 
read.     I  hope  these  reasons  will  appear  satisfactory.     It  is 
the  same  rule  or  principle  which  was  proposed  some  yeafs 
ago  by  Congress,  and  assented  to  by  twelve  of  the  states. 
It  may  wound  the  delicacy  of  the  gentleman  from  Guilford, 
(Mr.  Goudy,)  but  I  hope  he  will  endeavor  to  accommodate 
his  feelings  to  the  interest  and  circumstances  of  his  country. 
Mr.  JAMES  GALLOWAY  said,  that  he  did  not  object 
to  the  representation  of  negroes,  so  much  as  he  did  to  the 
fewness  of  the  number  of  representatives.     He  was  surprised 
how  we  came  to  have  but  five,  including  those  intended  to 
represent    negroes.     That,   in    his   humble  opinion.  North 
Carolina  was  entitled  to  that  number  independent  of  the 
^eg^oe^. 
Mr.  SPAIGHT  endeavored  to  satisfy  him,  that  the  Con- 


SZ  DEBATES.  [Iredell. 

vention  had  no  rule  to  go  hy  in  this  case  —  that  they  could 
not  proceed  upon  the  ratio  mentioned  in  the  Constitution 
till  the  enumeration  of  the  people  was  made — that  some 
states  had  made  a  return  to  Congress  of  their  numbers,  and 
others  had  not  —  that  it  was  mentioned  that  we  had  had 
time,  but  made  no  return — that  the  present  number  was 
only  temporary  —  that  in  three  years  the  actual  census  would 
l>e  taken,  and  our  number  of  representatives  regulated  ac- 
cordingly. 

His  excellency.  Gov.  JOHNSTON,  was  perfectly  satis- 
fied with  the  temporary  number.  He  said  that  it  could 
not  militate  against  the  people  of  North  Carolina,  because 
they  paid  in  proportion;  that  no  great  inconvenience  could 
happen,  in  three  years,  from  their  paying  less  than  their  full 
projX)rtion ;  that  they  were  not  very  flush  of  money,  and  that 
he  hoped  for  better  times  in  the  course  of  three  years. 

The  rest  of  the  2d  section  read. 

Mr.  JOSEPH  TAYLOR  objected  to  the  provision  made 
for  impeaching.  He  urged  that  there  could  be  no  security 
from  it,  as  the  persons  accused  were  triable  by  the  Senate, 
who  were  a  part  of  the  legislature  themselves ;  that,  while 
men  were  fallible,  the  senators  were  liable  to  errors,  especially 
in  a  case  where  they  were  concerned  themselves. 

Mr.  IREDELL.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  was  going  to  observe 
that  this  clause,  vesting  the  power  of  impeachment  in  the 
House  of  Representatives,  is  one  of  the  greatest  securities 
for  a  due  execution  of  all  public  offices.  Every  government 
requires  it.  Every  man  ought  to  be  amenable  for  his  con- 
duct, and  there  are  no  persons  so  proper  to  complain  of  the 
public  officers  as  the  representatives  of  the  people  at  large. 
The  representatives  of  the  people  know  the  feelings  of  the 
people  at  large,  and  will  be  ready  enough  to  make  com- 
plaints. If  this  power  were  not  provided,  the  consequences 
might  be  fatal.  It  will  be  not  only  the  means  of  punishing 
misconduct,  but  it  will  prevent  misconduct.  A  man  in  pub- 
lic office  who  knows  that  there  is  no  tribunal  to  punish  him, 
may  be  ready  to  deviate  from  his  duty ;  but  if  he  knows 
there  is  a  tribunal  for  that  purpose,  although  he  may  be  a 
man  of  no  principle,  the  very  terror  of  punishment  will  per- 
haps deter  him.  I  beg  leave  to  mention  that  every  man  has 
a  right  to  express  his  opinion,  and  point  out  any  part  of  the 
Constitution  which  he  either  thinks  defective,  or  has  heard 


JoawsToif.l  NORTH  CAROLINA.  33 

represented  to  be  so.  What  will  be  the  consequence  if  they 
who  have  objections  do  not  think  proper  to  commuQicato 
ihem,  and  they  are  not  to  be  mentioned  by  others  ?  Many 
gentlemen  have  read  many  objections,  which  perhaps  have 
made  impressions  on  their  minds,  though  they  are  not  com- 
municated to  us.  I  therefore  apprehend  that  the  member 
was  perfectly  regular  in  mentioning  the  objections  made  out 
of  doors.  Such  objections  may  operate  upon  the  minds  of 
gentlemen,  who,  not  being  used  to  convey  their  ideas  in 
public,  conceal  them  out  of  diffidence. 

Mr.  BLOODWORTH  wished  to  be  informed,  whether 
this  sole  power  of  impeachment,  given  to  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives, deprived  the  state  of  the  power  of  impeaching 
any  of  its  members. 

Mr.  SPAIGHT  answered,  that  this  impeachment  ex- 
tended only  to  the  officers  of  the  United  States  —  that  it 
would  be  improper  if  the  same  body  that  impeached  had 
the  power  of  trying  —  that,  therefore,  the  Constitution  had 
wisely  given  the  power  of  impeachment  to  the  House  of 
Representatives,  and  that  of  try'mg  impeachments  to  the 
Senate. 

Mr.  JOSEPH  TAYLOR.  Mr.  Chairman,  the  objection 
is  very  strong.  If  there  be  but  one  body  to  try,  where  are 
we  ?  If  any  tyranny  or  oppression  should  arise,  how  are 
those  who  perpetrated  such  oppression  to  be  tried  and  pun- 
ished ?  By  a  tribunal  consisting  of  the  very  men  who  assist 
ia  such  tyranny.  Can  any  tribunal  be  found,  in  any  com- 
munity, who  will  give  judgment  against  their  own  actions? 
is  it  the  nature  of  man  to  decide  against  himself  ?  I  am 
obliged  to  the  worthy  member  from  New  Hanover  for  assist- 
mg  me  with  objections.  None  can  impeach  but  the  repre- 
sentatives ;  and  the  impeachments  are  to  be  determined  by 
the  senators,  who  are  one  of  the  branches  of  |K)wer  which 
We  dread  und(*r  this  Constitution. 

His  excellency.  Gov.  JOHNSTON.  Mr.  Chairman,  the 
worthy  member  from  Granville  surprises  me  by  his  objection. 
It  h:is  been  explained  by  another  member,  that  only  officers 
of  the  United  States  were  impeachable.  I  never  knew  any 
itistance  of  a  man  being  impeached  for  a  legislative  act ;  nay, 
1  never  heard  it  suggested  before.  No  member  of  the  House 
3f  Commons,  in  England,  has  ever  been  impeached  before 
the  Lords^  nor  any  lord,  for  a  legislative  mlsdemeaoor.     A 

VOL.  IV.  6 


S4  DEBATES.  [Maclaine 

representative  is  answerable  to  no  power  but  his  constituents. 
He  is  accountable  to  no  being  under  heaven  but  the  people 
who  appointed  him. 

.  Mr.  TAYLOR  replied,  that  it  now  appeared  to  him  in  a 
still  worse  light  than  before. 

Mr.  BLOOD  WORTH  observed,  that  as  this  was  a  Con- 
stitution for  the  United  States,  he  should  not  have  made  the 
observation  he  did,  had  the  subject  not  been  particularly 
mentioned  —  that  the  words  "sole  power  of  impeachment" 
were  so  general,  and  mie;ht  admit  of  such  a  latitude  of  con- 
struction, as  to  extend  to  every  legislative  member  upon  the 
continent,  so  as  to  preclude  the  representatives  of  the  dif- 
ferent states  from  impeaching. 

Mr.  MACLAINE.  Mr.  Chairman,  if  I  understand  the 
gentleman  rightly,  he  means  that  Congress  may  impeach  all 
the  people  or  officers  of  the  United  States.  If  the  gentle- 
man will  attend,  he  will  see  that  this  is  a  government  for 
confederated  states ;  that,  consequently,  it  can  never  inter- 
meddle where  no  power  is  given.  I  confess  I  can  see  no  more 
reason  to  fear  in  this  case  than  from  our  own  General  As- 
sembly. A  power  is  given  to  our  own  state  Senate  to  try 
impeachments.  Is  it  not  mjcessary  to  point  out  some  tribu- 
nal to  try  great  offences  ?  Should  there  not  be  some  mode 
of  punishment  for  the  offences  of  the  officers  of  the  general 
government  ?  Is  it  not  necessary  that  such  officers  should 
be  kept  within  proper  bounds?  The  officers  of  the  United 
States  are  excluded  from  offices  of  honor,  trust,  or  profit, 
under  the  United  States,  on  impeachment  for,  and  convic- 
tion of,  high  crimes  and  misdemeanors.  This  is  certainly 
necessary.  This  exclusion  from  offices  is  harmless  in  com- 
parison with  the  regulation  made,  in  similar  cases,  in  our  own 
government.  Here  it  is  expressly  provided  how  far  the 
punishment  shall  extend,  and  that  it  shall  extend  no  farther. 
On  the  contrary,  the  limits  are  not  marked  in  our  own  Con- 
stitution,  and  the  punishment  may  be  extended  too  far.  I 
believe  it  is  a  certain  and  known  fact,  that  members  of  the 
legislative  body  are  never,  as  such,  liable  to  impeachment, 
but  are  punishable  by  law  for  crimes  and  misdemeanors  in 
their  personal  capacity.  For  instance ;  the  members  of  As- 
sembly are  not  liable  to  impeachment,  but,  like  other  people, 
are  amenable  to  the  law  for  crimes  and  misdemeanors  com- 
nntted  as  individuals.  But  in  Congress,  a  member  of  either 
house  can  be  no  officer. 


liiDELL.]  NORTH  CAROLINA.  So 

Gov.  JOHNSTON,  Mr.  Chairman,  I  find  that  making 
objections  is  useful.  I  never  thought  of  the  objection  made 
bv  the  member  from  New  Hanover.  I  never  thought  that 
impeachments  extended  to  any  but  officers  of  the  United 
States.  When  you  look  at  the  judgment  to  be  given  on  im- 
peachments, you  will  see  that  the  punishment  goes  no  far- 
ther than  to  remove  and  disqualify  civil  officers  of  the  United 
States,  who  shall,  on  impeachment,  be  convicted  of  high 
misdemeanors.  Removal  from  office  is  the  punishment  — 
to  which  is  added  future  disqualification.  How  could  a  man 
be  removed  from  office  who  had  no  office  ?  An  officer  of 
this  state  is  not  liable  to  the  United  States.  Congress  could 
not  disqualify  an  officer  of  this  state.  No  body  can  dis- 
qualify, but  that  body  which  creates.  We  have  nothing  to 
apprehend  from  that  article.  We  are  perfectly  secure  as  to 
this  point.  I  should  laugh  at  any  judgment  they  should  give 
against  any  officer  of  our  own. 

Mr.  BLOOD  WORTH.  From  the  complexion  of  the 
paragraph  it  appeared  to  me  to  be  applicable  only  to  officers 
of  the  United  States;  but  the  gentleman's  own  reasoning 
convinces  me  that  he  is  wrong.  He  says  he  would  laugh  at 
them.  Will  the  gentleman  laugh  when  the  extension  of 
their  powers  takes  place  ?  It  is  only  by  our  adoption  they  can 
have  any  power. 

Mr.  IREDELL.  Mr.  Chairman,  the  argument  of  the 
gentleman  last  up  is  founded  upon  misapprehension.  Every 
article  refers  to  its  particular  object.  We  must  judge  of  ex- 
pressions from  the  subject  matter  concerning  which  they  are 
used.  The  sole  power  of  impeachment  extends  only  to 
objects  of  the  Constitution.  The  Senate  shall  only  try  im- 
peachments arising  under  the  Constitution.  In  order  to 
confirm  and  illustrate  that  position,  the  gentleman  who  spoke 
before  explained  it  in  a  manner  perfectly  satisfactory  to  my 
apprehension  —  "under  this  Constitution."  What  is^he 
meaninjr  of  these  words?  They  signify  those  arising  under 
the  government  of  the  United  States.  When  this  govern- 
ment is  adopted,  there  will  be  two  governments  to  which  we 
shall  owe  obedience.  To  the  government  of  the  Union,  in 
cprt:iin  defined  cases — to  our  own  state  government  in  every 
other  case.  If  the  general  government  were  to  disqualify 
nie  from  any  office  which  I  held  in  North  Carolina  under  its 
'aws,  [  wc  aid  refer  to  the  Constitution,  and  say  that  they 


36  DEBATES.  '  [SpAiiiHT 

violated  it,  as  it  only  extended  to  officers  of  the  United 
States. 

Mr,  JJLOODWORTH.  The  penalty  is  only  removal 
from  office.  It  does  not  mention  from  what  office.  1  do 
not  see  any  thing  in  the  expression  that  convinces  me  tha^ 
1  was  mistaken.     I  still  consider  it  in  the  same  light. 

Mr.  PORTER  wished  to  be  informed,  if  every  officer, 
who  was  a  creature  of  that  Constitution,  was  to  be  tried  by 
the  Senate  —  whether  such  officers,  and  those  who  had  com- 
plaints against  them,  were  to  go  from  the  extreme  parts 
of  the  continent  to  the  seat  of  government,  to  adjust  dis- 
putes. 

Mr.  DAVIE  answered,  that  impeachments  were  confmed 
to  cases  under  the  Constitution,  but  did  not  descend  to  petty 
offices  ;  that  if  the  gentleman  meant  that  it  would  be  trouble- 
some and  inconvenient  to  recur  to  the  federal  courts  in  case 
of  oppressions  by  officers,  and  to  carry  witnesses  such  great 
distances,  he  would  satisfy  the  gentleman,  that  Congress 
would  remove  such  inconveniences,  as  they  had  the  power 
of  appointing  inferior  tribunals,  where  such  disputes  would 
be  tried. 

Mr.  J.  TAYLOR.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  conceive  that,  if 
this  Constitution  be  adopted,  we  shall  have  a  large  number 
of  officers  in  North  Carolina  under  the  appointment  of  Con- 
gress. We  shall  undoubtedly,  for  instance,  have  a  great 
number  of  tax-gatherers.  If  any  of  these, officers  shall  do 
wrong,  when  we  come  to  fundamental  principles,  we  find 
that  we  have  no  way  to  punish  them  but  by  going  to  Con- 
gress, at  an  immense  distance,  whither  we  must  carry  our 
witnesses.  Every  gentleman  must  see,  in  these  cases,  that 
oppressions  will  arise.  I  conceive  that  they  cannot  be  tried 
elsewhere.  I  consider  that  the  Constitution  will  be  ex- 
plained by  the  word  "  sole."  If  they  did  not  mean  to  retain 
a  general  power  of  impeaching,  there  was  no  occasion  for 
saying  the  "  sole  power."  I  consider  therefore  that  oppres- 
sions will  arise.  If  I  am  oppressed,  I  must  go  to  the  House 
of  Representatives  to  complain.  I  consider  that,  when  man- 
kind are  about  to  part  with  rights,  they  ought  only  to  part 
with  those  rights  which  they  can  with  convenience  relin- 
quish, and  not  such  as  must  involve  them  in  distresses. 

In  answer  to  Mr.  Taylor,  Mr.  SPAIGHT  observed  that, 
though  the  power  of  impeachment  was  given,  yet  it  did  noi 


IMDELL.J  NORTH   CAROLLNA.  37 

say  that  there  was  no  other  manner  of  giving  redress —  thai 
it  was  very  certain  and  clear  that,  if  any  man  was  injured 
by  an  officer  of  the  United  States,  he  could  get  redress  by  a 
suit  at  law. 

Mr.  MACLAINE.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  confess  I  never  heard 
before  that  a  tax-gatherer  was  worthy  of  impeachment.  It 
is  one  of  the  meanest  and  least  offices.  Impeachments  are 
only  for  high  crimes  and  misdemeanors.  If  any  one  is  in- 
jured in  his  person  or  property,  he  can  get  redress  by 
a  suit  at  law.  Why  does  the  gentleman  talk  in  this  man- 
ner ?  It  shows  what  wretched  shifts  gentlemen  are  driven 
to.  I  never  heard,  in  my  life,  of  such  a  silly  objection. 
A  poor,  insignificant,  petty  officer  amenable  to  impeach- 
ment! 

Mr.  IREDELL.  Mr.  Chairman,  the  objection  would  be 
right  if  there  was  no  other  mode  of  punishing.  But  it  is 
evident  that  an  officer  may  be  tried  by  a  court  of  common 
law.  He  may  be  tried  in  such  a  court  for  common-law 
offences,  whether  impeached  or  not.  As  it  is  to  be  presumed 
that  inferior  tribunals  will  be  constituted,  there  will  be  no 
occasion  for  going  always  to  the  Supreme  Court,  even  in 
cases  where  the  federal  courts  have  exclusive  jurisdiction. 
Where  this  exclusive  cognizance  is  not  given  them,  redress 
mav  be  had  in  the  common-law  courts  in  the  state :  and  I 
have  no  doubt  such  regulations  will  be  made  as  will  put  it 
out  of  the  power  of  officers  to  distress  the  people  with 
impunity. 

Gov.  JOHNSTON  observed,  that  men  who  were  in  very 
high  offices  could  not  be  come  at  by  the  ordinary  course  of 
justice ;  but  when  called  before  this  high  tribunal  and  con- 
victed, they  would  be  stripped  of  their  dignity,  and  reduced 
to  the  rank  of  iheir  fellow-citizens,  and  then  the  courts  of 
common  law  might  proceed  against  them. 

Friday,  Jiu/y  25,  UW 

The  Convention  met  according  to  adjournment. 

Mr.  BATTLE  in  the  chair.  1st  article  of  the  3d  sec- 
tion read. 

Mr.  CABARRUS  wished  to  be  informed  of  the  reason 
why  the  senators  were  to  be  elected  for  so  long  a  time. 

Mr.  IREDELL.    Mr.  Chairman,  I  have  waited  for  some 

time  in  hopes  that  a  gentleman  better  qualified  than  myself 

4 


i5i  DEBATES.  [Iredell 

would  explain  this  part.  Every  objection  to  every  part 
of  this  Constitution  ought  to  be  answered  as  fully  as  pos- 
sible. 

I  believe,  sir,  it  was  the  general  sense  of  all  America, 
with  the  exception  only  of  one  state,  in  forming  their  own 
state  constitutions,  that  the  legislative  body  should  he  divid- 
ed into  two  branches,  in  order  that  the  people  might  have 
a  double  security.  It  will  often  happen  that,  in  a  single 
body,  a  bare  majority  will  carry  exceptionable  and  pernicious 
measures.  The  violent  faction  of  a  party  may  often  form 
such  a  majority  in  a  single  body,  and  by  that  means  the 
particular  views  or  interests  of  a  part  of  the  community  may 
be  consulted,  and  those  of  the  rest  neglected  or  injured.  Is 
there  a  single  gentleman  in  this  Convention,  who  has  been 
a  member  of  the  legislature,  who  has  not  found  the  minority 
in  the  most  important  questions  to  be  often  right  ?  Is  there 
a  man  here,  who  has  been  in  either  house,  who  has  not  at 
some  times  found  the  most  solid  advantages  from  the  coop- 
eration or  opposition  of  the  other  ?  If  a  ineasure  be  right, 
which  has  been  approved  of  by  one  branch,  the  other  will 
probably  confirm  it ;  if  it  be  wrong,  it  is  fortunate  that  there 
is  another  branch  to  oppose  or  amend  it.  These  principles 
probably  formed  one  reason  for  the  institution  of  a  Senate, 
in  the  form  of  government  before  us.  Another  arose  from 
the  peculiar  nature  of  that  government,  as  connected  with 
the  government  of  the  particular  states. 

The  general  government  will  have  the  protection  and 
management  of  the  general  interests  of  the  United  States. 
The  local  and  particular  interests  of  the  different  states  are 
left  to  their  respective  legislatures.  All  affairs  which  con- 
cerA  this  state  only  an?  to  be  determined  by  our  represent- 
atives coming  from  all  parts  of  the  state  ;  all  affairs  which 
concern  the  Union  at  large  are  to  be  determined  by  repre- 
sentatives coming  from  all  parts  of  the  Union.  Thus,  then, 
the  general  government  is  to  be  taken  care  of,  and  the  state 
governments  to  be  preserved.  The  former  is  done  by  a  nu- 
merous representation  of  the  people  of  each  state,  in  propor- 
tion to  its  importance%  The  latter  is  effected  by  giving  each 
state  an  equal  representation  in  the  Senate.  The  people 
will  be  represented  in  one  house,  the  state  legislatures  in  the 
other. 

Many  are  of  the  opinion  that  the  power  of  the  Senate  is 


Iredell.]  NORTH   CAROLINA.  3^ 

too  great ;  but  I  cannot  think  so,  considering  the  great  weight 
which  the  House  of  Representatives  will  have.  Several  rea- 
sons may  be  assigned  for  this.  The  House  of  Representatives 
will  be  more  numerous  than  the  Senate.  They  will  represent 
the  immediate  interests  of  the  people.  They  will  originate 
all  money  bills,  which  is  one  of  the  greatest  securities  in  any 
republican  government.  The  respectability  of  their  constitu- 
ents, who  are  the  free  citizens  of  America,  will  add  great 
weight  to  the  representatives  ;  for  a  power  derived  from  the 
people  is  the  source  of  all  real  honor,  and  a  demonstration 
of  confidence  which  a  man  of  any  feeling  would  be  more 
ambitious  to  possess,  than  any  other  honor  or  any  emolument 
whatever.  There  is,  therefore,  always  a  danger  of  such  a 
house  becoming  too  powerful,  and  it  is  necessary  to  counter- 
act its  influence  by  giving  great  weight  and  authority  to  the 
other.  I  am  warranted  by  well-known  facts  in  my  opinion 
that  the  representatives  of  the  people  at  large  will  have  more 
weight  than  we  should  be  induced  to  believe  from  a  slight 
consideration. 

The  British  government  furnishes  a  very  remarkable  in- 
stance to  my  present  purpose.     In  that  country,  sir,  is  a 
king,  who  is  hereditary  —  a  man,  who  is  not  chosen  for  his 
abilities,  but  who,  though   he  may  be  without   principles  or 
abilities,  is  by  birth  their  sovereign,  and  may  impart  the  vices 
of  his   character  to  the  government.      His  influence  and 
)ower  are  so  great,  that  the  people  would  bear  a  great  deal 
)efore  they  would   attempt  to  resist  his  authority.     He  is 
one  coniplete  branch  of  the  legislature  —  may  make  as  many 
peers  as  he  pleases,  who  are  immediately  members  of  another 
branch ;  he  has  the  disposal  of  almost  all  offices  in  the  king- 
dom, commands  the  army  and  navy,  is  head  of  the  church, 
and  has  the  means  of  corrupting  a  large  proportion  of  the 
representatives  of  the  people,  who  form  the  third  branch  of 
the   legislature.      The    House  of  Peers,  which    forms  the 
second  branch,  is  composed  of  members  who  are  hereditary, 
and,  except  as  to  money  bills,  (which  they  are  not  allowed 
either  to  originate  or  alter,)  hath  equal  authority  with  the 
other  house.     The  members  of  the  House  of  Commons,  who 
are  considered  to  represent  the  people,  are  elected  for  seven 
years,  and  they  are  chosen  by  a  small  proportion  of  the  peo- 
ple, and,  I  believe  I  may  say,  a  large  majority  of  them  by 
actual  corruption.     Under  these  circumstances,  one  would 


40  DEBATES.  [Ikedgll 

suppose  their  influence,  compared  to  that  of  the  king  and  the 
lords,  was  very  inconsiderable.  But  the  fact  is,  that  they  have, 
by  degrees,  increased  their  power  to  an  astonishing  degree, 
and,  when  they  think  proper  to  exert  it,  can  command 
almost  any  thing  they  please.  This  great  power  they  enjoy, 
by  having  the  name  of  representatives  of  the  people,  and  the 
exclusive  right  of  originating  money  bills.  What  authority, 
then,  will  our  representatives  not  |)ossess,  who  will  really 
represent  the  people,  and  equally  have  the  right  of  originat- 
ing money  bills  ? 

The  manner  in  which  our  Senate  is  to  be  chosen  gives  us  an 
additional  security.  Our  senators  will  not  be  chosen  by  a 
king,  nor  tainted  by  his  influence.  They  are  to  be  chosen 
by  different  legislatures  in  the  Union.  Each  is  to  choose 
two.  It  is  to  be  supposed  that,  in  the  exercise  of  this  power, 
the  utmost  prudence  and  circumspection  will  be  observed. 
We  may  presume  that  they  will  select  two  of  the  most 
respectable  men  in  the  state,  two  men  who  had  given  the 
strongest  proofs  of  attachment  to  the  interests  of  their  country. 
The  senators  are  not  to  hold  estates  for  life  in  the  legisla- 
ture, nor  to  transmit  them  to  their  children.  Their  families, 
friends,  and  estates,  will  be  pledges  for  their  fidelity  to  their 
country.  Holding  no  office  under  the  United  States,  they 
will  be  under  no  temptation  of  that  kind  to  forget  the 
interest  of  their  constituents.  There  is  every  probability 
that  men  elected  in  this  manner  will,  in  general,  do  their 
duty  faithfully.  It  may  be  expected,  therefore,  that  they 
will  cooperate  in  every  laudable  act,  but  strenuously  resist 
those  of  a  contrary  nature.  To  do  this  to  effect,  their  sta- 
tion must  have  some  permanency  annexed  to  it. 

As  the  representatives  of  the  people  may  probably  be  more 
popular,  and  it  may  l)e  sometimes  necessary  for  the  Senate 
to  prevent  factious  measures  taking  place,  which  may  be 
highly  injurious  to  the  real  interests  of  the  public,  the  Senate 
should  not  be  at  the  mercy  of  every  popular  clamor.  Men 
engaged  in  arduous  affairs  are  often  obliged  to  do  things 
which  may,  for  the  present,  be  disapproved  of,  for  want  of 
.  full  information  of  the  case,  which  it  is  not  in  every  man's 
\  power  immediately  to  obtain.  In  the  mean  time,  every  one 
is  eager  to  judge,  and  many  to  condemn ;  and  thus  many 
an  action  is  for  a  time  unpopular,  the  true  policy  and  justice 
of  which  afterwards  very  plainly  appear.     These  observa- 


Ibedell-I  north  CAROLINA.  41 

fions  apply  even  to  acts  of  legislation  concerning  domestic 
policy :  they  apply  much  more  forcibly  to  the  case  of  foreign 
negotiations,  which  will  form  one  part  oi  the  business  of  the 
Senate.  I  hope  we  shall  not  be  involved  in  the  labyrinths 
of  foreign  politics.  But  it  is  necessary  for  us  to  watch  th^ 
conduct  of  European  powers,  that  we  may  be  on  our  defence 
and  ready  in  case  of  an  attack.  All  these  things  will  re- 
quire a  continued  attention  ;  and,  in  order  to  know  whether 
they  were  transacted  rightly  or  not,  it  must  take  up  a  con- 
siderable time. 

A  certain  permanency  in  office  is,  in  my  opinion,  useful 
for  another  reason.  Nothing  is  more  unfortunate  for  a  na- 
tion than  to  have  its  affairs  conducted  in  an  irregular  man- 
ner. Consistency  and  stability  are  necessary  to  render  the 
laws  of  any  society  convenient  for  the  people.  If  they  were 
to  be  entirely  conducted  by  men  liable  to  be  called  away 
soon,  we  might  be  deprived,  in  a  great  measure,  of  their 
utility ;  their  measures  might  be  abandoned  before  they  were 
fully  executed,  and  others,  of  a  less  beneficial  tendency,  sub- 
stituted in  their  stead.  The  public  also  would  be  deprived 
of  that  experience  which  adds  so  much  weight  to  the  great- 
est abilities. 

The  business  of  a  senator  will  require  a  great  deal  of 
knowledge,  and  more  extensive  information  than  can  be 
acquired  in  a  short  time.  This  can  be  made  evident  by 
facts  well  known.  I  doubt  not  the  gentlemen  of  this  house, 
who  have  been  members  of  Congress,  will  acknowledge  that 
they  have  known  several  instances  of  men  who  were  mem- 
bers of  Congress,  and  were  there  many  months  before  they 
knew  how  to  act,  for  want  of  information  of  the  real  state 
of  the  Union.  The  acquisition  of  full  information  of  this 
kind  must  employ  a  great  deal  of  time;  since  a  general 
knowledge  of  the  affairs  of  all  the  states,  and  of  the  relative 
situation  of  foreign  nations,  would  be  indispensable.  Re 
sponsibility,  also,  would  be  lessened  by  a  short  duration  ;  for 
many  useful  measures  require  a  good  deal  of  time,  and  con- 
tinued operations,  and  no  man  should  be  answerable  for  the 
ill  success  of  a  scheme  which  was  taken  out  of  his  hands  by 
others. 

For  these  reasons,  I  hope  it  will  appear  that  six  years  are 
not  too  long  a  duration  for  the  Senate.  I  hope,  also,  it  will 
he  thought  that,  so  far  from  being  injurious  to  the  liberties 

VOL.  IV.  6 


4J;  DEBATES.  [Datib 

and  interest  of  the  public,  it  will  form  a  i  additional  securit}' 
to  K)ih,  especially  when  the  next  clause  is  taken  up,  hy 
which  we  shall  see  that  one  third  of  the  Senate  is  to  go  out 
every  second  year,  and  two  thirds  must  concur  in  the  most 
important  cases ;  so  that,  if  there  be  only  one  honest  man 
among  the  two  thirds  that  remain,  added  to  the  one  third 
which  has  recently  come  in,  this  will  be  sufficient  to  prevent 
the  rights  of  the  })eople  being  sacrificed  to  any  unjust  ambi- 
tion of  that  body. 

I  was  in  hopes  some  other  gentleman  would  have  ex- 
plained this  paragraph,  because  it  introduces  an  entire  change 
m  our  system ;  and  every  change  ought  to  be  founded  on  good 
reasons,  and  those  reasons  made  plain  to  the  people.  Had 
my  abilities  been  greater,  I  should  have  answered  the  oljjec- 
tion  better.  I  have,  however,  done  it  in  the  best  manner  in 
my  power,  and  I  hope  the  reasons  I  have  assigned  will  be 
satisfactorv  to  the  committee. 

Mr.  MACLAINE.  Mr.  Chairman,  a  gentleman  yester- 
day made  some  objections  to  the  power  of  the  Vice-Presi- 
dent, and  insisted  that  he  was  possessed  of  le«iislative  powers; 
that,  in  case  of  equality  of  voice  in  the  Senate,  he  had  the 
deciding  vote,  and  that  of  course  he,  and  not  the  Senate 
legislated.  I  confess  I  was  struck  with  astonishment  at  such 
an  objection,  especially  as  it  came  from  a  gentleman  of 
character.  As  far  as  my  understanding  goes,  the  Vice-Presi- 
dent is  to  have  no  acting  part  in  the  Senate,  but  a  mere 
casting  vote.  In  every  other  instance,  he  is  merely  to  pre- 
side in  the  Senate  in  order  to  regulate  their  deliberations. 
I  think  there  is  no  danger  to  be  apprehended  from  him  in 
particular,  as  he  is  to  be  chosen  in  the  same  manner  with 
the  President,  and  therefore  may  be  presumed  to  possess  a 
great  share  of  the  confidence  of  all  the  states.  He  has  been 
called  a  useless  officer.  I  think  him  very  useful,  and  I  think 
the  objection  very  triffing.  It  shows  the  uniform  opposi- 
tion gentlemen  are  determined  to  make.  It  is  very  easy  to 
cavil  at  the  finest  government  that  ever  existed. 

Mr.  DAVIE.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  will  state  to  the  commit- 
tee the  reasons  upon  which  this  officer  was  introduced.  I 
had  the  honor  to  observe  to  the  committee,  before,  the  causes 
of  the  particular  formation  of  the  Senate  — that  it  was  owing, 
with  other  reasons,  to  the  jealousy  of  the  states,  and,  par- 
ncularly,  to  the  extreme  jealousy  of  the  lesser  states  of  the 


s 

\ 


Maclainb.]  north  CAROLINA.  45 

jKiWer    and  influence  of  the  larger  members   of   the  con- 
federacy.    It  was  in   the  Senate  that  the  several   political 
interests  of  the  states  were  to  be  preserved,  and  where  all 
their    powers   were    to    be  perfectly  balanced.     The  com- 
mercial jealousy  between  the  Eastern  and   Southern  States 
had  a  principal  share  in  this  business.     It  might  happen,  ir. 
important  cases,  that  the  voices  would  be  equally  divided 
Indecision  might  be  dangerous  and  inconvenient  to  the  pub- 
lic.    It  would  then  be  necessary  to  have  some  person  who 
should    determine   the  question  as   impartially  as  possible. 
Had  the  Vice-President  been  taken  from  the  representation 
of  any  of  the  states,  the  vote  of  that  state  would  have  been 
under  local  influence  in  the  second.     It  is  true  he  must  be  ^ 
chosen  from  some  state ;  but,  from  the  nature  of  his  election 
and  oflice,  he  represents  no  one  state  in   particular,  but  all 
the  states.     It  is  impossible  that  any  officer  could  be  chosen  ^' 
more  impartially.     He  is,  in  consequence  of  his  election,  the 
creature  of  no  particular  district  or  state,  but  the  offic(!r  and 
representative  of  the  Union.     He  must    possess   the  con- 
fidence of  the  states  in  a  very  great  degree,  and  consequent-   ^ 
ly  be  the  most  proper  person  to  decide  in  cases  of  this  kind. 
These,  I  believe,  are  the  principles  upon  which  the  Conven- 
tion formed  this  officer. 
6th  clause  of  the  3d  section  read. 

Mr.  JAMES  GALLOWAY  wished  gentlemen  to  ofler 
their  objections.  That  they  must  have  made  objections  to 
it,  and  that  they  ought  to  mention  them  here. 

Mr.  JOHN  BLOUNT  said,  that  the  sole  power  of  im- 
peachment had  been  objected  to  yesterday,  and  that  it  was 
urged,  officers  were  to  be  carried  from  the  farthest  parts  of 
the  states  to  the  seat  of  government.  He  wished  to  know  if 
gentlemen  were  satisfied. 

Mr.  MACLAINE.  Mr  Chairman,  I  have  no  inclination 
to  get  up  a  second  time,  h\  t  some  gentlemen  think  this  sub- 
ject ought  to  be  taken  notice  of.  I  recollect  it  was  men- 
tioned by  one  gentleman,  that  petty  officers  might  be  im- 
peached. It  appears  to  me,  sir,  to  be  the  most  horrid 
ignorance  to  suppose  that  every  officer,  however  trifling  his 
office,  is  to  be  impeached  for  every  petty  offence ;  and  that 
every  man,  who  should  be  injured  by  such  petty  officers, 
could  get  no  redress  but  by  this  mode  of  impeachment,  at 
the  seat  of  government,  at  the  distance  of  several  hundred 


44  DEBATES.  [Maclaine. 

miles,  whither  he  would  lie  obliged  to  summon  a  great  num- 
l)er  of  witnesses.  I  hope  every  gentleman  in  this  commit- 
tee must  see  plainly  that  imjieachments  cannot  extend  to 
inferior  officers  of  the  United  States.  Such  a  construction 
cannot  be  supported  without  a  departure  from  the  usual  and 
well-known  practice  both  in  England  and  America.  But 
this  clause  empowers  the  House  of  Representatives,  which  is 
the  grand  inquest  of  the  Union  at  large,  to  bring  great 
offenders  to  justice.  It  will  lie  a  kind  of  state  trial  for  high 
crimes  and  misdemeanors.  I  rememl)er  it  was  objected 
yesterday,  that  the  House  of  Representatives  had  the  sole 
power  of  impeachment.  The  word  "  sole  "  was  supposed 
to  be  so  extensive  as  to  include  impeachable  offences  against 
particular  states.  Now,  for  my  part,  I  can  see  no  impro- 
priety in  the  expression.  The  Word  relates  to  the  general 
objects  of  the  Union.  It  can  only  refer  to  offences  against 
the  United  States ;  nor  can  it  be  tortured  so  as  to  have  any 
other  meaning,  without  a  perversion  of  the  usual  meaning 
of  language.  The  House  of  Representatives  is  to  have  the 
sole  power  of  impeachment,  and  the  Senate  the  sole  power 
of  trying.  And  here  is  a  valuable  provision,  not  to  be  found 
in  other  governments. 

In  England,  the  Lords,  who  try  impeachments,  declare 
solemnly,  upon  honor,  whether  the  persons  impeached  be 
guilty  or  not.  But  here  the  senators  are  on  oath.  This  is 
a  very  happy  security.  It  is  further  provided,  that,  when 
the  President  is  tried,  (for  he  is  also  liable  to  be  impeached,) 
the  chief  justice  shall  preside  in  the  Senate ;  because  it 
might  be  supposed  that  the  Vice-President  might  be  con- 
nected, together  with  the  President,  in  the  same  crime,  and 
would  therefore  be  an  improper  person  to  judge  him.  It 
would  be  improper  for  another  reason.  On  the  removal  ol 
the  President  from  office,  it  devolves  on  the  Vice-President. 
This  being  the  case,  if  the  Vice-President  should  be  judge, 
might  he  not  look  at  the  office  of  President,  and  endeavor  to 
influence  the  Senate  against  him  ?  This  is  a  most  excellent 
caution.  It  has  been  objected  by  some,  that  the  President 
is  in  no  danger  from  a  trial  by  the  Senate,  because  he  does 
nothing  without  its  concurrence.  It  is  true,  he  is  expressly 
restricted  not  to  make  treaties  without  the  concurrence  of 
two  thirds  of  the  senators  present,  nor  ap[x)int  officers  with- 
out the  concurrence  of  the  Senate,  (not  requiring  two  ^irds.'i 


Taflor.]  north  CAROLLNA.  46 

The    concurrence  of  all  the  senators,  however,  is  not  re- 
quired in  either  of  those  cases.     They  may  be  all   present 
when  he  is  impeached,  and  other  senators  in  the  mean  timt- 
introduced      The  chief  justice,  we  ought  to  presume,  would 
not   countenance  a  collusion.     One  dissenting  person  might 
divulge  their  misbehavior.     Besides,  he  is  impeachable  for 
his  own  misdemeanors,  and  as  to  their  concurrence  with  him, 
it   niight  be  effected  by  misrepresentations  of  his  own,  in 
which  case  they  would  be  innocent,  though  he  be  guilty.     I 
think,  therefore,  the  Senate  a  very  proper  body  to  try  him. 
Notwithstanding  the  mode  pointed  out  for  impeaching  and 
trying,  there  is  not  a  single  officer  but  may  be  tried  and 
indicted  at  common  law ;  for  it  is  provided,  that  a  judgment, 
in  cases  of  impeachment,  shall  not  extend  farther  than  to 
removal  from  office,  and  disqualification  to  hold   and  enjoy 
any  office  of  honor,  trust,  or  profit,  under  the  United  States; 
but  the  party  convicted   shall,   nevertheless,  be  liable  and 
subject  to  indictment,  trial,  judgment,  and  punishment,  ac* 
cording  to  law.     Thus  you  find  that  no  offender  can  escape 
the  danger  of  punishment.     Officers,   however,  cannot  be 
oppressed  by  an  unjust  decision  of  a  bare  majority ;  for  it 
further  provides,  that  no  person  shall  be  convicted  without 
the  concurrence  of  two  thirds  of  the  members  present;  so 
that  those  gentlemen  who  formed  this  government  have  been 
particularly  careful  to  distribute  every  part  of  it  as  equally 
as  possible.     As  the  government  is  solely  instituted  for  the 
United  States,  so  the  power  of  impeachment  only  extends 
to  officers  of  the  United  States.     The  gentleman  who  is  so 
much  afraid  of  impeachment  by  the  federal  legislature,  is 
totally  mistaken  in  his  principles. 

Mr.  J.  TAYLOR.  Mr.  Chairman,  my  apprehension  is, 
that  this  clause  is  connected  with  the  other,  which  gives  the 
sole  power  of  impeachment,  and  is  very  dangerous.  When 
I  was  ofTering  an  objection  to  this  part,  I  observed  that  it 
was  supposed  by  some,  that  no  impeachments  could  l)e  pre- 
ferred but  by  the  House  of  Representatives.  I  concluded 
that  perhaps  the  collectors  of  the  United  States,  or  gatherers 
of  taxes,  might  impose  on  individuals  in  this  country,  and 
that  these  individuals  might  think  it  too  great  a  distance  to 
go  to  the  se.it  of  federal  government  to  get  redress,  and  would 
therefore  be  injured  with  impunity.  I  observed  that  there 
were  some  gentlemen,  whose  abilities  are  great,  who  con- 


46  DEBATES.  [Maclaink. 

strue  it  in  a  difierent  manner.  They  ought  to  be  kind 
enough  lo  carry  their  construction  not  to  the  mere  letter,  hut 
to  the  meaning.  I  observe,  that,  when  these  great  men  are 
met  in  Congress,  in  consequence  of  this  power,  they  will 
have  the  power  of  appointing  all  the  officers  of  the  United 
States.  My  experience  in  life  shows  me  that  the  friends  of 
the  members  of  the  legislature  will  get  the  offices.  These 
senators  and  members  of  the  House  of  Representatives  will 
appoint  their  friends  to  all  offices.  These  officers  will  be 
great  men,  and  they  will  have  numerous  deputies  under 
them.  The  receiver-general  of  the  taxes  of  North  Carolina 
must  be  one  of  the  greatest  men  in  the  country.  Will  he 
come  to  me  for  his  taxes  ?  No.  He  will  send  his  deputy, 
who  will  have  special  instructions  to  oppress  me.  How  am 
I  to  be  redressed  ?  I  shall  be  told  that  I  must  go  to  Con- 
gress, to  get  him  impeached.  This  being  the  case,  whom 
am  I  to  impeach  ?  A  friend  of  the  representatives  of  North 
Carolina.  For,  unhappily  for  us,  these  men  will  have  too 
much  weight  for  us ;  they  will  have  friends  in  the  govern- 
ment who  will  be  inclined  against  us,  and  thus  we  may  be 
oppressed  with  impunity. 

I  was  sorry  yesterday  to  hear  personal  observations  drop 
from  a  gentleman  in  this  house.  If  we  are  not  of  equal 
ability  with  the  gentleman,  he  ought  to  possess  charity  to- 
wards us,  and  not  lavish  such  severe  reflections  upon  us  in 
such  a  declamatory  manner. 

These  are  considerations  I  offer  to  the  house.  These  op- 
pressions may  be  committed  by  these  officers.  I  can  see  no 
mode  of  redress.  If  there  be  any,  let  it  be  pointed  out. 
As  to  personal  aspersions,  with  respect  to  me,  I  despise  them. 
Let  him  convince  me  by  reasoning,  but  not  fall  on  detraction 
or  declamation. 

Mr.  MACLAINE.  Mr.  Chairman,  if  I  made  use  of  any 
asperity  to  that  gentleman  yesterday,  I  confess  I  am  sorry  for 
it.  It  was  because  such  an  observation  came  from  a  gentle- 
man of  his  profession.  Had  it  come  from  any  other  gentle- 
man in  this  Convention,  who  is  not  of  his  profession,  I 
should  not  be  surprised.  But  I  was  surprised  that  it  should 
come  from  a  gentleman  of  the  law,  who  must  know  the  con- 
trary perfectly  well.  If  his  memory  had  failed  him,  he  mij^ht 
have  known  by  consulting  his  library.  His  l)ooks  would 
have  told  him  that  no  petty  officer  was  ever  impeachable 


Maclainb.]  north   CAROLINA.  47 

tVhen  such  trivial,  ill-founded  objections  were  advanced,  by 
persons  who  ought  to  know  better,  was  it  not  sufficient  to  ir- 
ritate those  who  were  determined  to  decide  the  question  by 
a  regular  and  candid  discussion  ? 

Wliether  or  not  there  will  be  a  receiver-general  in  North 
Carolina,  if  we  adopt  the  Constitution,  I  cannot  take  upon 
uiyself  to  say.     I  cannot  say  how  Congress  will  collect  their 
money.     It  will  depend  upon  laws  hereafter  to  be  made. 
These  laws  will  extend  to  other  states  as  well  as   to  us. 
Should   there  be  a  receiver-general   in   North  Carolina,  he 
certainly  will  not  be  authorized  to  oppress  the  people.     His 
deputies  can  have  no  power  that  he  could  not  have  himself. 
As  all  collectors  and  other  officers  will  he  bound  to  act  ac- 
bording  to  law,  and  will,  in  all  probability,  be  obliged  to  give 
security  for  iheir  conduct,  we  may  expect  they  will  not  dare 
to  oppress.     The  gentleman    has  thought  proper  to  lay  it 
down  as  a  principle,  that  these  receivers-general   will  give 
special  orders  to  their  deputies  to  oppress  the  people.     The 
President  is  the  superior  officer,  who  is  to  see  the  laws  put 
in  execution.     He  is  amenable  for  any  maladministration  in 
his  office.     Were  it  possible  to  suppose  that  the  President 
should  give  wrong  instructions  to  his  deputies,  whereby  the 
citizens  would  be  distressed,  they  would  have  redress  in  the 
ordinary  courts  of  common  law.     But,  says  he,  parties  in- 
jured must  go  to  the  seat  of  government  of  the  United  States, 
and  get  redress  there.     I  do  not  think  it  will  be  necessary 
to  go  to  the  seat  of  the  general  government  for  that  purpose. 
No  persons  will  be  obliged  to  attend  there,  but  on  extraordi- 
nary occasions;  for  Congress  will  form  regulations  so  as  to 
render  it  unnecessary  for  the  inhabitants  to  go  thither,  but 
on  such  occasions. 

My  reasons  for  this  conclusion  are  these  :  I  look  upon  it 
as  the  interest  of  all  the  people  of  America,  except  those  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  seat  of  government,  to  make  laws  as  easy 
as  [X)ssible  for  the  people,  with  respect  to  local  attendance. 
Tlioy  will  not  agree  to  drag  their  citizens  unnecessarily  six 
or  seven  hundred  miles  from  their  homes.  This  would  be 
equally  inconvenient  to  all  except  those  in  the  vicinity  ol* 
the  seat  of  government,  and  therefore  will  be  prevented 
But,  says  the  gentleman  from  Granville,  what  redress  have 
we  when  we  <jo  to  that  place  ?  These  great  officers  will  be 
the  friends  of  the  representatives  of  North  Carolina.     It  is 


i8  DEBATES.  [Maclains. 

possible  they  may,  or  they  may  not.  They  have  the  power 
to  appoint  officers  for  each  state  from  what  place  they  please. 
It  is  probable  they  will  appoint  them  out  of  the  state  in 
which  they  are  to  act.  I  will,  however,  admit,  for  the  sake 
of  argument,  that  those  federal  officers  who  will  be  guilty 
of  misdemeanors  in  this  state  will  be  near  relations  of  the 
representatives  and  senators  of  North  Carolina.  What  then  ? 
Are  they  to  be  tried  by  them  only  ?  Will  they  be  the  near 
friends  of  the  senators  and  representatives  of  the  other  stait  s  ? 
If  not,  his  objection  goes  for  nothing.  I  do  not  understand 
what  he  says  about  detraction  and  declamation.  My  char- 
acter is  well  known.  I  am  no  declaimer ;  but  when  1  see  a 
gentleman,  ever  so  respectable,  betraying  his  trust  to  the 
public,  I  will  publish  it  loudly ;  and  I  say  this  is  not  detrac* 
tion  or  declamation. 

Gov.  JOHNSTON.  Mr.  Chairman,  impeachment  is  very 
different  in  its  nature  from  what  the  learned  gentleman  from 
Granville  supposes  it  to  be.  If  an  officer  commits  an  offence 
against  an  individual,  he  is  amenable  to  the  courts  of  law. 
If  he  commits  crimes  against  the  state,  he  may  be  indicted 
and  punished.  Impeachment  only  extends  to  high  crimes 
and  misdemeanors  in  a  public  office.  It  is  a  mode  of  trial 
pointed  out  for  great  misdemeanors  against  the  public.  But 
I  think  neither  that  gentleman  nor  any  other  person  need 
be  afraid  that  officers  who  commit  oppressions  will  pass  with 
impunity.  It  is  not  to  be  apprehended  that  such  officers 
will  be  tried  by  their  cousins  and  friends.  Such  cannot  be 
on  the  jury  at  the  trial  of  the  cause ;  it  being  a  principle  of 
law  that  no  person  interested  in  a  cause,  or  who  is  a  rela- 
tion of  the  party,  can  be  a  juror  in  it.  This  is  the  light  in 
which  it  strikes  me.  Therefore  the  objection  of  the  gentle- 
man from  Granville  must  necessarily  fall  to  the  ground  on 
that  principle. 

Mr.  MACLAINE.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  must  obviate  some 
objections  which  have  been  made.  It  was  said,  by  way  of 
argument,  that  they  could  impeach  and  remove  any  officer, 
whether  of  the  United  States  or  any  particular  state.  This 
was  suggested  by  the  gentleman  from  New  Hanover.  Noth- 
ing appears  to  me  more  unnatural  than  such  a  construction. 
The  Constitution  says,  in  one  place,  that  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives shall  have  the  sole  power  of  impeachment.  In 
the  clauses  under  debate,  it  provides  that  the  Senate  shal 


MiCLAiwB.]  NORTH  CAROLINA.  49 

have  the  sole  power  to  try  all  impeachments,  and  then  sub- 
joins, that  judgment,  in  cases  of  impeachment,  shall  not 
extend  further  than  to  removal  from  office,  and  disqualifi 
cation  to  hold  and  enjoy  any  office  of  honor,  trust,  or  profit, 
under  the  United  States.  And  in  the  4th  section  of  the  2(1 
article,  it  says  that  the  President,  Vice-President,  and  all 
civil  officers  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  removed  from  of- 
fice on  i.npeachment  for,  and  conviction  of,  treason,  bribery, 
or  other  high  crimes  and  misdemeanors. 

Now,  sir,  what  can  be  more  clear  and  pbvious  than  this  ? 
The  several  clauses  relate  to  the  same  suhject,  and  ou^ht  to 
be  considered  together.  If  considered  separately  and  un- 
connectedly,  the  meaning  is  still  clear.  They  relate  to  the 
government  of  the  Union  altogether.  Judgment  on  im- 
peachment only  extends  to  removal  from  office,  and  future 
disqualification  to  hold  offices  tinder  the  United  States.  Can 
those  be  removed  from  offices,  and  disqualified  to  hold  offices 
under  the  United  States,  who  actually  held  no  office  undiT 
the  United  States  ?  The  4th  section  of  the  2d  article  pro- 
vides expressly  for  the  removal  of  the  President,  Vice-Pres- 
ident, and  all  civil  officers  of  the  United  States,  on  impeach- 
ment and  conviction.  Does  not  this  clearly  prove  that  none 
but  officers  of  the  United  States  are  impeachable  ?  Had 
any  other  been  impeachable,  why  was  not  provision  made 
for  the  case  of  their  conviction  ?  Why  not  point  out  the 
punishment  in  one  case  as  well  as  in  others  ?  I  heg  leave 
to  observe,  that  this  is  a  Constitution  which  is  not  made 
with  any  ref(5rence  to  the  government  of  any  particular  state, 
or  to  officers  of  particular  states,  but  to  the  government  of 
the  United  States  at  large. 

We  must  suppose  th  it  every  officer  here  spoken  of  must 
be  an  officer  of  the  United  States.  The  words  discover 
the  meaning  as  plainly  as  possible.  The  sentence  which 
provides  that  "judgment,  in  cases  of  impeachment,  shall 
not  extend  further  than  to  removal  from  office,"  is  joined  by 
H conjunction  copulative  to  the  other  sentence,  —  "and  dis- 
qualification to  hold  and  enjoy  any  office  of  honor,  trust,  or 
profit,  under  the  United  States,"  —  which  incontrovertibly 
proves  that  officers  of  the  United  States  only  are  referred  to. 
No  other  grammatical  construction  can  be  put  upon  it. 
But  there  is  no  necessity  to  refer  to  grammatical  construc- 
tions, since  the  whole  plainly  refers  to  the  government  oi 

VOL.  IV.  7  5 


50  DEBATES.  [Spbncsb. 

the  United  Stales  at  large.  The  general  government  can- 
not intermeddle  with  the  internal  affairs  of  the  state  govern- 
ments. They  are  in  no  danger  from  it.  It  has  been  urged 
that  it  h:is  a  tendency  to  a  consolidation.  On  the  contrary,  it 
appears  that  the  state  legislatures  must  exist  in  full  force, 
otherv/ise  the  general  government  cannot  exist  itself.  A 
consolidated  government  would  never  secure  the  happiness 
of  the  people  of  this  country.  It  would  be  the  interest  of 
the  people  of  the  United  States  to  keep  the  general  and  in- 
dividual governments  as  separate  and  distinct  as  possible. 

Mr.  BLOOD  WORTH.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  confess  I  am 
obliged  to  the  honorable  gentleman  for  his  construction. 
Were  he  to  go  to  Congress,  he  might  put  that  construction 
on  the  Constitution.  But  no  one  can  say  what  construction 
Congress  will  put  upon  it.  I  do  not  distrust  him,  but  I 
distrust  them.  I  wish  to  leave  no  dangerous  latitude  of 
construction. 

The  1st  clause  of  the  4th  section  read. 

Mr.  SPENCER.  Mr.  Chairman,  it  appears  to  me  that 
chis  clause,  giving  this  control  over  the  time,  place,  and 
manner,  of  holding  elections,  to  Congress,  does  away  the 
right  of  the  people  to  choose  the  representatives  every  sec- 
ond year,  and  impairs  the  right  of  the  state  legislatures  to 
choose  the  senators.     I  wish  this  matter  to  be  explained. 

Gov.  JOHNSTON.  Mr.  Chuirman,  I  confess  that  I  am 
a  very  great  admirer  of  the  new  Constitution,  but  I  cannot 
comprehend  the  reason  of  this  part.  The  reason  urged  is, 
that  every  government  ought  to  have  the  power  of  continu- 
ing itself,  and  that,  if  the  general  government  had  not  this 
power,  the  state  legislatures  might  neglect  to  regulate  elec- 
tions, whereby  the  government  might  be  discontinued.  As 
long  as  the  state  legislatures  have  it  in  their  power  not  to 
choose  the  senators,  this  power  in  Congress  appears  to  me 
altogether  useless,  because  they  can  put  an  end  to  the  gen- 
cTal  government  by  refusing  to  choose  senators.  But  I  do 
not  consider  this  such  a  blemish  in  the  Constitution  as  that 
it  ought,  for  that  reason,  to  be  rejected.  I  observe  that  ev-' 
cry  state  which  has  adopted  the  Constitution,  and  recom- 
mended amendments,  has  given  directions  to  remove  this 
objection  ;  and  I  hope,  if  this  state  adopts  it,  she  will  do 
th(»  same. 

Mr.  SPENCER.     Mr.  Chairman,  it  is  with  great  relnc- 


dpBNCER.]  NORTH  CAROLINA.  61 

tance  that  I  rise  upon  this  important  occasion.     I  have  con- 
sidered with  some  attention  the  subject  before  us.     I  have 
paid  attention  to  the  Constitution  itself,  and  to  the  writings 
on  both  sides.     I  considered  it  on  one  side  as  well  as  on  the 
other,  in  order  to  know  whether  it  would  be  best  to  adopi 
it  or  not.     I  would  not  wish  to  insinuate  any  reflections  on 
those  gentlemen  who  formed' it.     I  look  upon  it  as  a  great 
performance.     It  has  a  great  deal  of  merit  in  it,  and  it  is, 
perhaps,  as  much  as  any  set  of  men  could  have  done.     Even 
if  it  be  true,  what  gentlemen  have  observed,  that  the  gen- 
tlemen who  were  delegates  to  the  Federal  Convention  were 
not  instructed  to  form  a  new  constitution,  but  to  amend  the 
Confederation,  this   will  be  immaterial,   if  it  be  proper  to 
be  adopted.     It  will   be  of  equal  benefit  to  us,  if  proper  to 
be  adopted  in  the  whole,  or  in  such  parts  as  will  be  neces- 
sary, whether  they  were  expressly  delegated  for  that  purpose 
or  not.     This  appears  to  me  to  be  a  reprehensible  clause  ; 
because  it  seems  to  strike  at  the  state  legislatures,  and  seems 
to  take  away  that  power  of  elecitons  which  reason  dictates 
they  ought  to  have  among  themselves.     It  apparently  looks 
forward  to  a  consolidation  of  the  government  of  the  United 
States,    when    the    state    legislatures    may   entirely   decay 
away. 

This  is  one  of  the  grounds  which  have  induced   me  to 
make  objections  to  the  new  form  of  government.     It  ap- 
pears to  me  that  the  state  governments  are  not  sufficiently 
secured,  and  that  they  may  be  swallowed  up  by  the  great 
mass  of  powers  given  to  Congress.     If  that  be  the  case, 
such   power  should  not  be  given ;  for,  from  all  the  notions 
which, we  have  concerning  our  happiness  and   well-being, 
the  state  governments  are  the  basis  of  our  happiness,  secu- 
rity, and  prosperity.     A  large  extent  of  country  ought  to  be 
divided  into  such  a  number  of  states  as  that  the  people  may 
conveniently  carry  on   their  own    government.     This  will 
render  the  government    perfectly  agreeable   to  the  genius 
and  wishes  of  the  people.     If  the   United   States  were  to 
consist  of  ten  times  as  many  states,  they  might  all  have  a 
degree  of  harmony.     Nothing  would  be  wanting  but  some 
cement  for  their  connection.     On  the  contrary,  if  all  the 
Inited  States  were  to  be  swallowed  up  by  the  great  mass 
of  powers  given  to  Congress,  the  parts  that  are  more  dis- 
tant in  this  great  empire  would  be  governed  with  less  and 


&t  DEBATES.  [luEDBLL. 

less  energy.  It  would  not  suit  the  genius  of  the  people  to 
assist  in  the  government.  Nothing  would  support  govern- 
ment, in  such  a  case  as  that,  but  military  coercion.  Armies 
would  be  necessary  in  different  parts  of  the  United  States. 
The  expense  which  they  would  cost,  and  the  burdens  which 
they  would  render  necessary  to  be  laid  upon  the  people, 
would  be  ruinous.  I  know  of  no  way  that  is  likely  to  pro- 
duce the  happiness  of  the  people,  but  to  preserve,  as  far  as 
possible,  the  existence  of  the  several  states,  so  that  they 
shall  not  be  swallowed  up. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  existence  of  the  state  govern 
ments  is  essential  to  that  of  the  general  government,  because 
they  choose  the  senators.  By  this  clause,  it  is  evident  that 
it  is  in  the  power  of  Congress  to  make  any  alterations,  ex- 
cept as  to  the  place  of  choosing  senators.  They  may  alter 
the  time  from  six  to  twenty  years,  or  to  any  time  ;  for  they 
have  an  unlimited  control  over  the  time  of  elections.  They 
have  also  an  absolute  control  over  the  election  of  the  repre- 
sentatives. It  deprives  the  people  of  the  very  mode  of 
choosing  them.  It  seems  nearly  to  throw  the  whole  power 
of  election  into  the  hands  of  Congress.  It  strikes  at  the 
mode,  time,  and  place,  of  choosing  representatives.  It  puts 
all  but  the  place  of  electing  senators  into  the  hands  of  Con- 
gress. This  supersedes  the  necessity  of  continuing  the  state 
legislatures.  This  is  such  an  article  as  I  can  give  no  sanc- 
tion to,  because  it  strikes  at  the  foundation  of  the  govern- 
ments on  which  depends  the  happiness  of  the  states  and  the 
general  government.  It  is  with  reluctance  I  make  the  ob- 
jection. I  have  the  highest  veneration  for  the  characters  of 
the  framers  of  this  Constitution.  I  mean  to  make  objections 
only  which  are  necessary  to  be  made.  I  would  not  take  up 
time  unnecessarily.  As  to  this  matter,  it  strikes  at  the  foun- 
dation of  every  thing.  I  may  say  more  w^hen  we  come  to 
that  part  which  points  out  the  mode  of  doing  without  the 
agency  of  the  state  legislatures. 

Mr.  IREDELL.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  am  glad  to  see  so 
much  candor  and  moderation.  The  liberal  sentiments  ex- 
pressed by  the  honorable  gej^tleman  who  spoke  last  com- 
mand my  respect.  No  time  can  be  better  employed  than  in 
endeavoring  to  remove,  by  fair  and  just  reasoning,  every  ob- 
jection which  can  be  made  to  this  Constitution.  I  appre- 
hend   that  the  honorable  gentleman  is  mistaken  as  to  the 


IiBOELul  NORTH  CAROLINA.  53 

extent  of  the  operation  of  this  clause.  He  supposes  that  the 
control  of  the  general  government  over  elections  looks  for* 
ward  to  a  consolidation  of  the  states,  and  that  the  general 
word  time  may  extend  to  twenty,  or  any  number  of  years. 
In  my  humble  opinion,  this  clause  does  by  no  means  warrant 
such  a  construction.  We  ought  to  compare  other  parts  with 
it.  Does  not  the  Constitution  say  that  representatives  shah 
be  chosen  every  second  year  ?  The  right  of  choosing  them, 
therefore,  reverts  to  the  people  every  second  year.  No  in* 
strument  of  writing  ought  to  be  construed  absurdly,  when  a 
rational  construction  can  be  put  upon  it.  If  Congress  can 
prolong  the  election  to  any  time  they  please,  why  is  it  said 
that  representatives  shall  be  chosen  every  second  year? 
They  must  be  chosen  every  second  year ;  but  whether  in  the 
month  of  March,  or  January,  or  any  other  month,  may  be 
ascertained,  at  a  future  time,  by  regulations  of  Congress. 
The  word  time  refers  only  to  the  particular  month  and  day 
within  the  two  years.  I  heartily  agree  with  the  gentleman, 
(hat,  if  any  thing  in  this  Constitution  tended  to  the  annihila- 
tion of  the  state  government,  instead  of  exciting  the  admira- 
tion of  any  man,  it  ought  to  excite  the  resentment  and 
execration.  No  such  wicked  intention  ought  to  be  suffered. 
But  the  gentlemen  who  formed  the  Constitution  had  no  such 
object;  nor  do  I  think  there  is  the  least  ground  for  that, 
jealousy.  The  very  existence  of  the  general  government 
depends  on  that  of  the  state  governments.  The  state  legisla- 
tures are  to  choose  the  senators.  Without  a  Senate  there 
can  be  no  Congress.  The  state  legislatures  are  also  to  direct 
the  manner  of  choosing  the  President.  Unless,  therefore, 
there  are  state  legislatures  to  direct  that  manner,  no  Presi- 
dent can  be  chosen.  The  same  observation  may  be  made 
as  to  the  House  of  Representatives,  since,  as  they  are  to  be 
chosen  by  the  electors  of  the  most  numerous  branch  of  each 
state  legislature,  if  there  are  no  state  legislatures,  there  are 
no  persons  to  choose  the  House  of  Representatives.  Thus 
it  is  evidi»nt  that  the  very  existence  of  the  general  govern- 
ment depends  on  that  of  the  state  legislatures,  and  of  course, 
that  their  continuance  cannot  be  endangered  by  it. 

An  occasion  may  arise  when  the  exercise  of  this  ultimate 
power  in  Congress  may  be  necessary ;  as,  for  instance,  if  a 
state  should  be  involved  in  war,  and  its  legislature  could  nut 
assemble,  (as  was  the  case  of  South  Carolina,  and  occasion 


54  DEBATES.  [Si  encer. 

ally  of  some  other  states,  during  the  late  war ;)  it  might  also 
be  useful  for  this  reason  —  lest  a  few  powerful  states  should 
combine,  and  make  regulations  concerning  elections  which 
mi^ht  deprive  many  of  the  electors  of  a  fair  exercise  of  their 
rights,  and  thus  injure  the  community,  and  occasion  great 
dissatisfaction.  And  it  seems  natural  and  proper  that  every 
government  should  have  in  itself  the  means  of  its  own  pres- 
ervation. A  few  of  the  great  states  might  combine  to  pre- 
vent any  election  of  representatives  at  all,  and  thus  a  major- 
ity might  be  wanting  to  do  business;  but  it  would  not  be  so 
easy  to  destroy  the  government  by  the  non-election  of  sena 
tors,  because  one  third  only  are  to  go  out  at  a  time,  and  all 
the  states  will  b(^  equally  represented  in  the  Senate.  It  is 
not  probable  this  power  would  be  abused  ;  for,  if  it  should 
be,  the  state  legislatures  would  immediately  resent  it,  and 
their  authority  over  the  people  will  always  be  extremely 
great.  These  reasons  induce  me  to  think  that  the  power  is 
both  necessary  and  useful.  But  I  am  sensible  great  jealousy 
has  been  entertained  concerning  it ;  and  as  perhaps  the 
danger  of  a  combination,  in  the  manner  I  have  mentioned, 
to  destroy  or  distress  the  general  government,  is  not  very 
probable,  it  may  be  better  to  incur  the  risk,  than  occasion 
any  discontent  by  suffering  the  clause  to  continue  as  it  now 
stands.  I  should,  therefore,  not  object  to  the  recommenda- 
tion of  an  amendment  similar  to  that  of  other  states  —  that 
this  power  in  Congress  should  only  be  exercised  when  a 
state  legislature  neglected  or  was  disabled  from  making  the 
regulations  required. 

Mr.  SPENCER.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  did  not  mean  to  in- 
sinuate that  designs  were  made,  by  the  honorable  gentlemen 
who  composed  the  Federal  Constitution,  against  our  lib- 
erties. I  only  meant  to  say  that  the  w^ords  in  this  place 
were  exceeding  vague.  It  may  admit  of  the  gentleman's 
construction;  but  it  may  admit  of  a  contrary  construction. 
In  a  matter  of  so  great  moment,  words  ought  not  to  be  so 
vague  and  indeterminate.  I  have  said  that  the  states  are 
the  hASis  on  which  the  government  of  the  United  States 
ought  to  rest,  and  which  must  render  us  secure.  No  man 
wishes  more  for  a  federal  government  than  I  do.  I  think 
it  necessary  for  our  happiness ;  but  at  the  same  time,  when 
we  torm  a  government  which  must  entail  happiness  or 
misery  on  posterity,  nothing  is  of  more  consequence  than 


Bloodworth.]  north   CAROLINA.  65 

settling  it  so  as  to  exclude  animosity  and  a  contest  betweeu 
the  general  and  individual  governments.  With  respect  ti 
the  mode  here  mentioned,  they  are  words  of  very  great  ex 
tent.  This  clause  provides  that  a  Congress  may  at  any 
time  alter  such  regulations,  except  as  to  the  places  of  choosing 
senators.  These  words  are  so  vague  and  uncertain,  that  it 
must  ultimately  destroy  the  whole  liberty  of  the  United 
States.  It  strikes  at  the  very  existence  of  the  states,  and 
supersedes  the  necessity  of  having  them  at  all.  1  would 
therefore  wish  to  have  it  amended  in  such  a  manner  as  that 
the  Congress  should  not  interfere  but  when  the  states  re- 
fused or  neglected  to  regulate  elections. 

Mr.  BLOODWORTH.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  trust  that 
such  learned  arguments  as  are  offered  to  reconcile  our  minds 
to  such  dangerous  powers  will  not  have  the  intended  weight. 
The  House  of  Representatives  is  the  only  democraticai 
branch.  This  clause  may  destroy,  representation  entirely. 
What  does  it  say  ?  "  The  times,  places,  and  manner,  of  hold- 
ing elections  for  senators  and  representatives,  shall  be  pre- 
scribed in  each  state  by  the  legislature  thereof;  but  the 
Congress  may  at  any  time,  by  law,  make  or  alter  such 
regulations,  except  as  to  the  places  of  choosing  senators." 
Now,  sir,  does  not  this  clause  give  an  unlimited  and  un- 
bounded power  to  Congress  over  the  times,  places,  and 
manner,  of  choosing  representatives  ?  They  may  make  the 
time  of  election  so  long,  the  place  so  inconvenient,  and  the 
manner  so  oppressive,  that  it  will  entirely  destroy  repre- 
sentation. I  hope  gentlemen  will  exercise  their  own  under- 
standing on  this  occasion,  and  not  let  their  judgment  be  led 
away  by  these  shining  characters,  for  whom,  however,  I 
have  the  highest  respect.  This  Constitution,  if  adopted  in 
its  present  mode,  must  end  in  the  subversion  of  our  liberties. 
Suppose  it  takes  place  in  North  Carolina ;  can  farmers 
elect  them  ?  No,  sir.  The  elections  may  be  in  such  a 
manner  that  men  may  be  appointed  who  are  not  repre- 
sentatives of  the  people.  This  may  exist,  and  it  ought  to 
be  guarded  against.  As  to  the  place,  suppose  Congress 
should  order  the  elections  to  be  held  in  the  most  incon- 
venient place  in  the  most  inconvenient  district ;  could  every 
person  entitled  to  vote  attend  at  such  a  place?  Suppose 
they  should  order  it  to  be  laid  off  into  so  many  districts,  and 
order  the  election  to  be  held  within  each  district ,  yc^t  may 


6fa  DEBATES.  [JoMNiiToii 

not  their  power  over  the  manner  of  election  enable  them  to 
exclude  from  voting  every  description  of  men  they  please  ^ 
The  democratic  branch  is  so  much  endangered,  that  no 
arguments  can  be  made  use  of  to  satisfy  my  mind  to  it. 
The  honorable  gentleman  has  amused  us  with  learned  dis- 
cussions, and  told  us  he  will  condescend  to  propose  amend- 
ments. I  hope  the  representatives  of  North  Carolina  will 
never  swallow  the  Constitution  till  it  is  amended. 

Mr.  GOUDY.  Mr.  Chairman,  the  invasion  of  these 
states  is  urged  as  a  reason  for  this  clause.  But  why  did 
they  not  mention  that  it  should  be  only  in  cases  of  inva- 
sion ?  But  that  was  not  the  reason,  in  my  humble  opinion. 
I  fear  it  was  a  combination  against  our  liberties.  I  ask, 
when  we  give  them  the  purse  in  one  hand,  and  the  sword 
in  another,  what  power  have  we  left  ?  It  will  lead  to  an 
aristocratical  government,  and  establish  tyranny  over  us. 
We  are  freemen,  and  we  ought  to  have  the  privileges  of 
such. 

Gov.  JOHNSTON.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  do  not  impute 
any  impure  intentions  to  the  gentlemen  who  formed  this 
Constitution.  I  think  it  unwarrantable  in  any  one  to  do  it. 
I  believe  that  were  there  twenty  conventions  appointed,  and 
as  many  constitutions  formed,  we  never  could  get  men 
more  able  and  disinterested  than  those  who  formed  this ; 
nor  a  constitution  less  exceptionable  than  that  which  is  now 
before  you.  I  am  not  apprehensive  that  this  article  will  be 
attended  with  all  the  fatal  consequences  which  the  gentle- 
man conceives.  I  conceive  that  Congress  can  have  no  other 
power  than  the  states  had.  The  states,  with  regard  to 
elections,  must  be  governed  by  the  articles  of  the  Constitu- 
tion ;  so  must  Congress.  But  I  believe  the  power,  as  it 
now  stands,  is  unnecessary.  I  should  be  perfectly  satisfied 
with  it  in  the  mode  recommended  by  the  worthy  member 
on  my  right  hand.  Although  I  should  be  extremely  can 
tious  to  adopt  any  constitution  that  would  endanger  the 
rights  and  privileges  of  the  people,  I  have  no  fear  in  adopt- 
ing this  Constitution,  and  then  proposing  amendments.  I 
feel  as  much  attachment  to  the  rights  and  privileges  of  my 
country  as  any  man  in  it;  and  if  I  thought  any  thing  in 
this  Constitution  tended  to  abridge  these  rights,  I  would 
not  agree  to  it.  I  cannot  conceive  that  this  is  the  case.  I 
have  not  the  least  doubt  but  it  will  be  adopted  by  a  very  ^reat 


ItBOBLi..]  NORTH  CAROLINA.  67 

majority  of  the  states.  For  states  who  have  been  as  jealous 
of  their  liberties  as  any  in  the  world  have  adopted  it,  and 
they  are  some  of  the  most  powerful  states.  We  shall  have 
the  assent  of  all  the  states  in  getting  amendments.  Some 
gentlemen  have  apprehensions  that  Congress  will  immedi- 
ately conspire  to  destroy  the  liberties  of  their  country.  The 
men  of  whom  Congress  will  consist  are  to  be  chosen  from 
among  ourselves.  They  will  be  in  the  same  situation  with 
us.  They  are  to  be  bone  of  our  bone  and  flesh  of  our  flesh. 
They  cannot  injure  us  without  injuring  themselves.  I  have 
no  doubt  but  we  shall  choose  the  best  men  in  the  com- 
munity. Should  different  men  be  appointed,  they  are 
sufficiently  responsible.  I  therefore  think  that  no  danger  is 
to  be  apprehended. 

Mr.  M'DOWALL.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  have  the  highest 
esteem  for  the  gentleman  who  spoke  last.  He  has  amused 
us  with  the  fine  characters  of  those  who  formed  that  gov- 
ernment. Some  were  good,  but  some  were  very  imperious, 
aristocratical,  despotic,  and  monarchical.  If  parts  of  it  are 
extremely  good,  other  parts  are  very  bad. 

The  freedom  of  election  is  one  of  the  greatest  securities 
we  have  for  our  liberty  and  privileges.  It  was  supposed  by 
the  member  from  Edenton,  that  the  control  over  elections 
was  only  given  to  Congress  to  be  used  in  case  of  invasion. 
I  differ  from  him.  That  could  not  have  been  their  intention, 
otherwise  they  could  have  expressed  it.  But,  sir,  it  points 
forward  to  the  time  when  there  will  be  no  state  legislatures 
—  to  the  consolidation  of  all  the  states.  The  states  will  be 
kept  up  as  boards  of  elections.  I  think  the  same  men  could 
raake  a  better  constitution ;  for  good  government  is  not  the 
work  of  a  short  time.  They  only  had  their  own  wisdom. 
Were  they  to  go  now,  they  would  have  the  wisdom  of  the 
United  States.  Every  gentleman  who  must  reflect  on  this 
must  see  it.  The  adoption  of  several  other  states  is  urged. 
1  hope  every  gentleman  stands  for  himself,  will  act  accord- 
ing to  his  own  judgment,  and  will  pay  no  respect  to  the 
adoption  by  the  other  states.  It  may  embarrass  us  in  some 
political  difficulties,  but  let  us  attend  to  the  interest  of  our 
constituents. 

Mr.  IREDELL  answered,  that  he  stated  the  case  of 
invasion  as  only  one  reason  out  of  many  for  giving  the  ulti- 
mate control  over  elections  to  Congress. 

VOL,  IV.  8 


.68  DEBATES.  [Dayik. 

Mr.  DWIE.  Mr.  Chairman,  a  consolidation  of  the 
states  is  said  by  some  gentlemen  to  have  been  intended. 
They  insinuate  that  this  was  the  cause  of  their  giving  this 
power  of  elections.  If  there  were  any  seeds  in  this  Con- 
stitution which  might,  one  day,  produce  a  consolidation, 
it  would,  sir,  with  me,  he  an  insuperable  objection,  I  am 
so  perfectly  convinced  that  so  extensive  a  country  as  this 
can  never  be  managed  by  one  consolidated  government. 
The  Federal  Convention  were  as  well  convinced  as  the 
members  of  this  house,  that  the  state  governments  were  ab- 
solutely necessary  to  the  existence  of  the  federal  government^ 
They  considered  them  as  the  great  massy  pillars  on  which 
this  political  fabric  was  to  be  extended  and  supported;  and 
were  fully  persuaded  that,  when  they  were  removed,  or 
should  moulder  down  by  time,  the  general  government  must 
tumble  into  ruin.  A  very  little  reflection  will  show  that  no 
department  of  it  can  exist  without  the  state  governments. 

Let  us  begin  with  the  House  if  Representatives.  Who 
are  to  vote  for  the  federal  representatives?  Those  who  vote 
for  the  state  representatives.  If  the  state  government  van- 
ishes, the  general  government  must  vanish  also.  This  is 
the  foundation  on  which  this  government  was  raised,  and 
without  which  it  cannot  possibly  exist. 

The  next  department  is  the  Senate.  How  is  it  formed  ? 
By  the  states  themselves.  Do  they  not  choose  them  ?  Are 
they  not  created  by  them  ?  And  will  they  not  have  the  in- 
terest of  the  states  particularly  at  heart  ?  The  states,  sir, 
can  put  a  final  period  to  the  government,  as  was  observed  by  a 
gentleman  who  thought  this  power  over  elections  unneces- 
sary. If  the  state  legislatures  think  proper,  they  may  refuse 
to  choose  senators,  and  the  government  must  be  destroyed. 

Is  not  this  government  a  nerveless  mass,  a  dead  carcase, 
without  the  executive  power?  Let  your  representatives  be 
the  most  vicious  demons  that  ever  existed ;  let  them  plot 
against  the  liberties  of  America ;  let  them  conspire  against 
its  happiness,  — all  their  machinations  will  not  avail  if  not 
put  in  execution.  By  whom  are  their  laws  and  projects  to 
be  executed  ?  By  the  President.  How  is  he  created  ?  By 
electors  appointed  by  the  people  under  the  direction  of  the 
legislatures  —  by  a  union  of  the  interest  of  the  people  and 
the  state  governments.  The  state  governments  can  put  a 
t?eto,  at  any  time,  on  the  general  government,  by  ceasing  to 
continue  the  executive  power.     Admitting  the  representa* 


Davie.]  NORTH   CAROLINA  69 

1-ives  or  senators  could  make  corrupt  laws,  they  can  neithei 
execute  them  themselves,  nor  appoint  the  execiutive.     Now, 
sir,  I  think  it  must  be  clear  to  every  candid  mind,  that  no 
part  of  this  government  can  be  continued  after  the  state  gov- 
ernments lose  their  existence,  or  even  their  present  forms. 
It  may  also  be  easily  proved  that  all  federal  governments 
jiossess  an  inherent  weakness,  which  continually  tends  to 
their  destruction.     It  is  to  be  lamented  that  all  governments 
of  a  federal  nature  have  been  short-lived. 

Such  was  the  fate  of  the  Achaean  league,  the  Amphicty- 
ouic  council,  and  other  ancient  confederacies  ;  and  this  opin- 
ion is  confirmed    by   the  uniform  testimony  of  all  history. 
There  are  instances  in  Europe  of  confederacies  subsisting  a 
considerable  time ;  but  their  duration  must  be  attributed  to 
circumstances  exterior  to  their  government.     The  Germanic 
confederacy  would  not  exist  a  moment,  were  it  not  for  fear 
of  the  surrounding  powers,  and  the  interest  of  the  emperor. 
The  history  of  this  confederacy  is  but  a  series  of  factions, 
dissensions,  bloodshed,  and  civil  war.     The  confederacies  of 
the  Swiss,  and  United  Netherlands,  would  long  ago  have 
been  destroyed,  from  their  imbecility,  had  it  not  been  for  the 
fear,  and  even  the  policy,  of  the  bordering  nations.     It  is 
impossible  to  construct  such  a  government  in  such  a  manner 
as  to  give  it  any  probable  longevity.     But,  sir,  there  is  an 
excellent  principle  in  this  proposed  plan  of  federal  govern- 
ment,  which  none  of  these  confederacies  had,  and  to  the 
want  of  which,  in  a  great  measure,  their  imperfections  may 
be  justly  attributed  —  I  mean  the  principle  of  representation. 
I  hope  that,  by  the  agency  of  this  principle,  if  it  be  not  im- 
mortal, it  will  at  least  be  long-lived.     I  thought  it  necessary 
to  say  this  much  to  detect  the  futility  of  that  unwarrantable 
suggestion,  that  we  are  to  be  swallowed  up  by  a  great  con- 
solidated  government.     Every  part  of  this  federal  govern- 
ment is  dependent  on  the  constitution  of  the  state  legisla- 
tures for  its  existence.     The  whole,  sir,  can  never  swallow 
up  its  parts.     The  gentleman  from  Edenton  (Mr.  Iredell) 
has  pointed  out  the  reasons  of  giving  this  control  over  elec- 
tions to  Congress,  the  principal  of  which  was,  to  prevent  a 
dissolution  of  the  government  by  designing  states.     If  all  the 
Slates  were  equally  possessed  of  absolute  power  over  their 
elections,  without  any  control  of  Congress,  danger  might  be 
jusdy  apprehended  where  one  state  possesses  as  much  terri- 


60  DEBATES.  [DAYI& 

lOry  as  four  or  five  others ;  and  some  of  them,  being  thinly 
peopled  now,  will  daily  become  more  numerous  and  formida- 
ble. Without  this  control  in  Congress,  those  large  states 
might  successfully  combine  to  destroy  the  general  govern- 
ment. It  was  therefore  necessary  to  control  any  combina- 
tion of  this  kind. 

Another  principal  reason  was,  that  it  would  operate,  in 
favor  of  the  people,  against  the  ambitious  designs  of  the  fed- 
eral Senate.  I  will  illustrate  this  by  matter  of  fact.  The 
history  of  the  little  state  of  Rhode  Island  is  well  known.  An 
abandoned  faction  have  seized  on  the  reins  of  government, 
and  frequently  refused  to  have  any  representation  in  Con 
gress.  If  Congress  had  the  |)ower  of  making  the  law  of 
elections  operate  throughout  the  United  States,  no  state 
could  withdraw  itself  from  the  national  councils,  without  the 
consent  of  a  majority  of  the  members  of  Congress.  Had  this 
been  the  case,  that  trifling  state  would  not  have  withheld  its 
representation.  What  once  happened  may  happen  again  ; 
and  it  was  necessary  to  give  Congress  this  power,  to  keep  the 
government  in  full  operation.  This  being  a  federal  govern- 
ment, and  involving  the  interests  of  several  states,  and  some 
acts  requiring  the  assent  of  more  than  a  majority,  they  ought 
to  be  able  to  keep  their  representation  full.  It  would  have 
been  a  solecism,  to  have  a  government  without  any  means  of 
self-preservation.  The  Confederation  is  the  only  instance 
of  a  government  without  such  means,  and  is  a  nerveless  sys- 
tem, as  inadequate  to  every  purpose  of  government  as  it  is  to 
the  security  of  the  liberties  of  the  people  of  America.  When 
the  councils  of  America  have  this  power  over  elections,  they 
can,  in  spite  of  any  faction  in  any  particular  state,  give  the 
people  a  representation.  Uniformity  in  matters  of  election 
is  also  of  the  greatest  consequence.  They  ought  all  to  be 
judged  by  the  same  law  and  the  same  principles,  and  not  to 
be  different  in  one  state  from  what  thev  are  in  another.  At 
present,  the  manner  of  electing  is  different  in  different  states. 
Some  elect  by  ballot,  and  others  viva  voce.  It  will  be  more 
convenient  to  have  the  manner  uniform  in  all  the  states.  I 
shall  now  answer  some  observations  made  by  the  gentleman 
from  Mecklenburg  He  has  stated  that  this  power  over 
elections  gave  to  Congress  power  to  lengthen  the  time  for 
which  they  were  <  lected.  Let  us  read  this  clause  coolly, 
all  prejudice  aside,  and  determine  whether  this  construction 


Dahe.]  north   CAROLINA.  Ql 

he  warrantable.      The   clause   runs    thus :    "  The    times 
places,  and  manner,  of  holding  elections  for  senators  and 
representatives,  shall  be  prescribed  in  each  state  by  the  legis- 
lature thereof;  but  the  Congress  may  at  any  time,  by  law, 
make  or  alter  such  regulations,  except  as  to  the  place  ot 
choosing  senators."     I  take  it  as  a  fundamental  principle, 
which  is  beyond  the  reach    of   the    general   or   individual 
governments  to  alter,  that  the  representatives  shall  be  chosen 
every  second  year,  and  that  the  tenure  of  their  office  shall 
be  for  two  years ;  that  senators  be  chosen  every  sixth  year, 
and  that  the  tenure  of  their  office  be  for  six  years.     F  take  it 
also  as  a  principle,  that  the  electors  of  the  most  numerous 
branch    of  the  state    legislatures  are    to    elect  the  federal 
representatives.      Congress    has    ultimately  no  power  over 
elections,  but  what  is  primarily  given  to  the  state  legisla- 
tures.    Ff  Congress  had  the  power  of  prolonging  the  time, 
&c.,  as  gentlemen  observe,  the  same  powers  must  be  com- 
pletely vested  in  the  state  legislatures.     I  call  upon  every 
gentleman  candidly  to  declare,  whether  the  state  legislatures 
have  the  power  of  altering  the  time  of  elections  for  repre- 
sentatives from  two  to  four  years,  or  senators  from  six  to 
twelve ;  and  whether  they  have  the  power  to  require  any 
other  qualifications  than  those  of  the  most  numerous  branch 
of  the  state  legislatures ;  and  also  whether  they  have  any 
other  power  over  the  manner  of  elections,  any  more  than  the 
mere  mode  of  the  act  of  choosing  ;  or  whether  they  shall  be 
held  by  sheriffs,  as  contradistinguished  from  any  other  officer  ; 
or  whether  they  shall  be  by  votes,  as  contradistinguished  from 
ballots,  or  any  other  way.    Ff  gentlemen  will  pay  attention, 
they  will  find  that,  in  the  latter  part  of  this  clause,  Congress 
has  no  power  but  what  was  given  to  the  states  in  the  first  part 
of  the  same  clause.    They  may  alter  the  manner  of  holding  the 
election,  but  cannot  alter  the  tenure  of  their  office.    They  can- 
not alter  the  nature  of  the  elections ;  for  it  is  established,  as 
fundamental  principles,  that  the  electors  of  the  most  numerous 
branch  of  the  state  legislature  shall  elect  the  federal  repre- 
sentatives, and  that  the  tenure  of  their  office  shall  be  for  two 
years  ;  and  likewise,  that  the  senators  shall  be  elected  by 
the  legislatures,  and  that  the  tenure  of  their  office  shall  be 
for  six  years.     When  gentlemen  view  the  clause  accurately, 
and  see  that  Congress  have  only  the  same  power  which  was 
io  the    state   legislature,  they  will   not  be   alarmed.     The 

6 


62  DEBATES.  [Caluweli:-. 

learned  do(  tor  on  my  right  (Mr.  Spencer)  has  also  said  that 
Congress  might  lengthen  the  time  of  elections.  I  am  will- 
ing to  appeal  to  grammatical  construction  and  punctuation. 
Let  me  read  this,  as  it  stands  on  paper.  [Here  he  read  the 
clause  different  ways,  expressing  the  same  sense.]  Here, 
in  the  first  part  of  the  clause,  this  power  over  elections  is 
given  to  the  states,  and  in  the  latter  part  the  same  power  is 
given  to  Congress,  and  extending  only  to  the  time  of  hold- 
ing,  the  place  of  holdingy  and  the  manner  of  holdings  the 
elections.  Is  this  not  the  plain,  literal,  and  grammatical 
construction  of  the  clause  ?  Is  it  possible  to  put  any  other 
construction  on  it,  without  departing  from  the  natural  order, 
and  without  deviating  from  the  general  meaning  of  the  words, 
and  every  rule  of  grammatical  construction  ?  Twist  it,  tor- 
ture it,  as  you  may,  sir,  it  is  impossible  to  fix  a  different  sense 
upon  it.  The  worthy  gentleman  from  New  Hanover,  (whose 
ardor  for  the  liberty  of  his  country  I  wish  never  to  be  damped,) 
has  insinuated  that  high  characters  might  influence  the  mem- 
bers on  this  occasion.  F  declare,  for  my  own  part,  I  wish 
every  man  to  be  guided  by  his  own  conscience  and  under- 
standing, and  by  nothing  else.  Every  man  has  not  been 
bred  a  politician,  nor  studied  the  science  of  government; 
yet,  when  a  subject  is  explained,  if  the  mind  is  unwarped  by 
prejudice,  and  not  in  the  leading-strings  of  other  people, 
gentlemen  will  do  what  is  right.  Were  this  the  cas<%  1 
would  risk  my  salvation  on  a  right  decision. 

Mr.  CALDWELL.  Mr.  Chairman,  those  things  which 
can  be  may  be.  We  know  that,  in  the  British  government, 
the  members  of  Parliament  were  eligible  only  for  three 
years.  They  determined  they  might  be  chosen  for  seven 
years.  If  Congress  can  alter  the  time,  manner,  and  place, 
I  think  it  will  enable  them  to  do  what  the  British  Par- 
liament once  did.  They  have  declared  that  the  elections 
of  senators  are  for  six  years,  and  of  representatives  for  two 
years.  But  they  have  said  there  was  an  exception  to  this 
general  declaration,  viz.,  that  Congress  can  alter  th(»m.  If 
the  Convention  only  meant  that  they  should  alter  them  in 
such  a  manner  as  to  prevent  a  discontinuation  of  the  gov- 
ernment, why  have  they  not  said  so?  It  must  appear  to 
every  gentleman  in  this  Convention,  that  they  can  alter 
the  elections  to  what  time  they  please.  And  if  the  British 
Parliament  did  once  give  themselves  the  powder  of  sitting 
four  years  longer  than   they  had  a  right  to  do,   Congress, 


:.iACLUM..]  NJRTH   CAROLINA.  63 

having  a  standing  army,  and  the  command  of  the  militia, 
may,  with  the  same  propriety,  make  an  act  to  continue  the 
members  for  twenty  years,  or  even  for  their  natural  lives. 
This  construction  apj)ears  perfectly  rational  to  me.  I  shall 
therefore  think  that  this  Convention  will  never  swallow  such 
a  government,  without  securing  us  against  danger. 

Mr.  MACLAINE.  Mr.  Chairman,  the  reverend  gentle- 
man from  Guilford  has  made  an  objection  which  astonishes 
me  more  than  any  thing  I  have  heard.  He  seems  to  be 
acquainted  with  the  history  of  England,  but  he  ought  to 
consider  whether  his  historical  references  apply  to  this 
country.  He  tells  us  of  triennial  elections  being  changed 
to  septennial  elections.  This  is  an  historical  fact  we  well 
know,  and  the  occasion  on  which  it  happened  is  equally 
well  known.  Tht»y  talk  as  loudly  of  constitutional  rights 
and  privileges  in  England  as  we  do  here,  but  they  have 
no  written  constitution.  They  have  a  common  law, —  which 
has  l)een  altered  from  year  to  year,  for  a  very  lonij  p(*riod, 
—  Magna  Charta,  and  bill  of  rights.  These  they  look  upon 
as  their  constitution.  Yet  this  is  such  a  constituti(m  as  it 
is  universally  considered  Parliament  can  change.  Black- 
stone,  in  his  admirable  Commentaries,  tells  us  that  the 
power  of  the  Parliament  is  transcendent  and  absolute,  and 
can  do  and  undo  every  thing  that  is  not  naturally  impos- 
sible. The  act,  therefore,  to  which  the  reverend  gentle- 
man alludes,  was  not  unconstitutional.  Has  any  man  said 
that  the  legislature  can  deviate  from  this  Constitution  ? 
The  legislature  is  to  be  guided  by  the  Constitution.  They 
cannot  travel  beyond  its  bounds.  The  reverend  gentleman 
says,  that,  though  the  representatives  are  to  be  (elected  for 
two  years,  they  may  pass  an  act  prolonging  their  appoint- 
ment for  twenty  years,  or  for  natural  life,  without  any  vio- 
lation of  the  Constitution.  Is  it  possible  for  any  common 
understanding  or  sense  to  put  this  construction  upon  it  ? 
Such  an  act,  sir,  would  be  a  palpable  violation  of  the  Con- 
stitution :  were  they  to  attempt  it,  sir,  the  country  would 
rise  against  them.  After  such  an  unwarrantable  suggestion 
as  this,  any  objection  may  be  made  to  this  Constitution.  It 
is  necessary  to  give  power  to  the  government.  I  would 
ask  that  gentleman  who  is  so  much  afraid  it  will  destroy 
our  liberties,  why  he  is  not  as  much  afraid  of  our  state  legis- 
lature ;  for  they  have  much  more  power  than  we  are  now 


64  DEBATES.  [JoHNSToii. 

proposing  to  give  this  general  government.  They  have  an 
unlimited  control  over  the  purse  and  sword  ;  yet  no  com- 
plaints are  made.  Why  is  he  not  as  much  afraid  that  our 
legislature  will  call  out  the  militia  to  destroy  our  liberties  ? 
Will  the  militia  be  called  out  by  the  general  government  to 
enslave  the  people  —  to  enslave  their  friends,  their  families, 
themselves  ?  The  idea  of  the  militia  being  m  ide  use  of,  as 
an  instrument  to  destroy  our  liberties,  is  almost  too  absurd 
to  merit  a  refutation.  It  cannot  be  supposed  that  the  repre- 
sentatives of  our  general  government  will  be  worse  men 
than  the  members  of  our  state  government.  Will  we  be  such 
fools  as  to  send  our  greatest  rascals  to  the  general  govern- 
ment ?  We  must  be  both  fools  as  well  as  villains  to  do  so. 

Gov.  JOHNSTON.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  shall  offer  some 
observations  on  what  the  gentleman  said.  A  parallel  has 
been  drawn  between  the  British  Parliament  and  Congress. 
The  powers  of  Congress  are  all  circumscribed,  defined,  and 
clearly  laid  down.  So  far  they  may  go,  but  no  farther.  But, 
sir,  what  are  the  powers  of  the  British  Parliament  ?  They 
have  no  written  constitution  in  Britain.  They  have  certain 
fundamental  principles  and  legislative  acts,  securing  the 
liberty  of  the  people  ;  but  these  may  be  altered  by  their 
representatives,  without  violating  their  constitution,  in  such 
manner  as  they  may  think  proper.  Their  legislature  existed 
long  before  the  science  of  government  was  well  understood. 
From  very  early  periods,  you  find  their  Parliament  in  full 
force.  What  is  their  Magna  Charta  ?  It  is  only  an  act  of 
Parliament.  Their  Parliament  can,  at  any  time,  alter  the 
whole  or  any  part  of  it.  In  short,  it  is  no  more  binding  on 
the  people  than  any  other  act  which  has  passed.  The  pow- 
t^r  of  the  Parliament  is,  therefore,  unfunded.  But,  sir,  can 
Congress  alter  the  Constitution  ?  They  have  no  such  power. 
They  are  bound  to  act  by  the  Constitution.  They  dare  not 
recede  from  it.  At  the  moment  that  the  time  for  which 
they  are  elected  expires,  they  may  be  removed.  If  they 
make  bad  laws,  they  will  be  removed  ;  for  they  will  be  no 
longer  worthy  of  confidence.  The  British  Parliament  can 
do  every  thing  they  please.  Their  bill  of  rights  is  only  an 
act  of  Parliament,  which  may  be,  at  any  time,  altered  or 
modified,  without  a  violation  of  the  constitution.  The  peo- 
ple of  Great  Britain  have  no  constitution  to  control  theii 
legislature.  The  king,  lords,  and  commons,  can  do  what 
they  please. 


OjiviE.]  NORTH  CAROLINA.  Bb 

Mr.   CALDWELL   observed,  that    whatever    nominal 
powers  the  British  Parliament  might  possess,  yet  they  haa 
infringed  the  liberty  of  the  people  in  the  most  flagrfint  man- 
ner, by  giving  themselves  power  to  continue  four  years  in 
l^arliament  longer  than  they  had  been  elected  for  —  that 
l-hough  they  were  only  chosen  for  three  years  by  their  con- 
stituents, yet  they  passed  an  act  that  representatives  should, 
for  the  future,  be  chosen  for  seven  years —  that  this  Consti 
t:ution  would  have  a  dangerous  tendency  —  that  this  clause 
>vould  enable  them  to  prolong  their  continuance  in  office  as 
long  as  they  pleased  —  and  that,  if  a  constitution  was  not 
agreeable  to  the  people,  its  operation  could  not  be  happy. 

Gov.  JOHNSTON  replied,  that  the  act  to  which  allusior. 
was  made  by  the  gentleman  was  not  unconstitutional ;  bui 
that,  if  Congress  were  to  pass  an  act  prolonging  the  term> 
of  elections  of  senators  or  representatives,  it  would  be  clearl} 
unconstitutional. 

Mr.  MACLAINE  observed,  that  the  act  of  Parliament 
referred  to  was  passed  on  urgent  necessity,  when  George  I 
ascended  the  throne,  to  prevent  the  Papists  from  getting 
into  Parliament ;  for  parties  ran  so  high  at  that  time,  that 
Papists  enough  might  have  got  in  to  destroy  the  act  of  set- 
tlement which  excluded  the  Roman  Catholics  from  the  suc- 
cession to  the  throne. 

Mr.  SPENCER.  The  gentleman  from  Halifax  said,  that 
the  reason  of  this  clause  was,  that  some  states  might  be  re- 
fractory. I  profess  that,  in  my  opinion,  the  circumstances 
of  Rhode  Island  do  not  appear  to  apply.  1  cannot  conceive 
the  particular  cause  why  Rhode  Island  should  not  send  rep- 
resentatives to  Congress.  If  they  were  united  in  one  gov- 
ernment, is  it  presumed  that  they  would  waive  the  right  of 
representation  r  I  have  not  the  least  reason  to  doubt  they 
would  make  use  of  the  privilege.  With  respect  to  the  con- 
struction that  the  worthy  member  put  upon  the  clause,  were 
that  construction  established,  I  would  be  satisfied  ;  but  it  is 
susceptible  of  a  different  explanation.  They  may  alter  the 
mode  of  election  so  as  to  deprive  the  people  of  the  right  of 
choosing.  I  wish  to  have  it  expressed  in  a  more  explicit 
manner. 

Mr.  DAVIE.  Mr.  Chairman,  the  gentleman  has  certainly 
Misconceived  the  matter,  when  he  says  "  that  the  circum- 
stances of  Rhode  Island  do  not  apply."     It  is  a  fact  welt 

VOL.  IV.  9 


66  DEBATES.  [Davie. 

known  of  which,  pernaps,  he  may  not  be  possessed,  that 
the  state  of  Rhode  Island  has  not  been  regularly  represented 
for  several  years,  owing  to  the  character  and  particular  views 
of  the  prevailing  party.  By  the  influence  of  this  faction, 
who  are  in  possession  of  the  state  government,  the  people 
have  been  frequently  deprived  of  the  benefit  of  a  represen- 
tation in  the  Union,  and  Congress  often  embarrassed  by  their 
absence.  The  same  evil  may  again  result  from  the  same 
cause ;  and  Congress  ought,  therefore,  to  possess  constitu- 
tional power  to  give  the  people  an  opportunity  of  electing 
representatives,  if  the  states  neglect  or  refuse  to  do  it.  The 
gentleman  from  Anson  has  said,  "  that  this  clause  is  suscep- 
tible of  an  explanation  different  from  the  construction  I  put 
upon  it."  I  have  a  high  respect  for  his  opinion,  but  that 
alone,  on  this  important  occasion,  is  not  satisfactory  :  we 
must  have  some  reasons  from  him  to  support  and  sahction 
this  opinion.  Fie  is  a  professional  man,  and  has  held  an 
office  many  years,  the  nature  and  duties  of  which  would  en- 
able him  to  put  a  different  construction  on  this  clause,  if  it  is 
capable  of  it. 

This  clause,  sir,  has  been  the  occasion  of  much  groundless 
alarm,  and  has  been  the  favorite  theme  of  declamation  out 
of  doors.  I  now  call  upon  the  gentlemen  of  the  opposition 
to  show  that  it  contains  the  mischiefs  with  which  they  have 
alarmed  and  agitated  the  public  mind,  and  I  defy  them  to 
support  the  construction  they  have  put  upon  it  by  one  single 
plausible  reason.  The  gentleman  from  New  Hanover  has 
said,  in  objection  to  this  clause,  "  that  Congress  may  appoint 
the  most  inconvenient  place  in  the  most  inconvenient  dis- 
trict, and  make  the  manner  of  election  so  oppressive  as 
entirely  to  destroy  representation."  If  this  is  considered  as 
possible,  he  should  also  reflect  that  the  state  legislatures 
may  do  the  same  thing.  But  this  can  never  happen,  sir, 
until  the  whole  mass  of  the  people  become  corrupt,  when 
all  parchment  securities  will  be  of  little  service.  Does  that 
gentleman,  or  any  other  gentleman  who  has  the  smallest 
acquaintance  with  human  nature  or  the  spirit  of  America, 
suppose  that  the  p(*ople  will  passively  relinquish  privileges, 
or  suffer  the  usurpation  of  powers  unwarranted  by  the  Con- 
stitution ?  Docs  not  the  right  of  electing  representatives 
revert  to  the  people  every  second  year  ?  There  is  nothing 
in  this  clause  that  can  impede  or  destroy  this  reversion  ;  and 


BloodwoathJ  north  CAROLINA.  67 

although  the  particular  time  of  year,  the  particular  place  in  a 
county  or  a  district,  or  the  particular  mode  in  which  elec- 
tions are  to  be  held,  as  whether  by  vote  or  ballot,  be  left  to 
Congress  to  direct,  yet  this  can  never  deprive  the  people  of 
the  right  or  privilege  of  election.  He  has  also  added,  "  that 
the  deraocratical  branch  was  in  danger  from  this  clause ; " 
and,  with  some  other  gentlemen,  took  it  for  granted  that  an 
aristocracy  must  arise  out  of  the  general  government.  This, 
1  take  it,  from  the  very  nature  of  the  thing,  can  never  happen. 
Aristocracies  grow  out  of  the  combination  of  a  few  powerful 
families,  where  the  country  or  people  upon  which  they  are 
to  operate  are  immediately  under  their  influence ;  whereas 
the  interest  and  influence  of  this  government  are  too  weak, 
and  too  much  diffused,  ever  to  bring  about  such  an  event. 
The  x^onfidence  of  the  people,  acquired  by  a  wise  and 
virtuous  conduct,  is  the  only  influence  the  members  of  the 
federal  government  can  ever  have.  When  aristocracies  are 
formed,  they  will  arise  within  the  individtial  states.  It  is 
therefore  absolutely  necessary  that  Congress  should  have  a 
constitutional  power  to  give  the  people  at  large  a  represen- 
tation in  the  government,  in  order  to  break  and  control  such 
dangerous  combinations.  Let  gentlemen  show  when  and 
how  this  aristocracy  they  talk  of  is  to  arise  out  of  this  Con- 
stitution. Are  the  first  members  to  perpetuate  themselves? 
Is  the  Constitution  to  be  attacked  by  such  al)surd  assertions 
as  these,  and  charged  with  defects  with  which  it  has  no 
possible  connection  r 

Mr.  BLOODWORTH.  Mr.  Chairman,  the  gentleman 
has  mistaken  me.  When  we  examine  the  gentleman's  ar- 
guments, they  have  no  weight.  He  tells  us  that  it  is  not 
probable  "  that  an  aristocracy  can  arise."  I  did  not  say  that 
it  would.  Various  arguments  are  brought  forward  in  sup- 
port of  this  article.  They  are  vague  and  trifling.  There  is 
nothing  that  can  be  offered  to  my  mind  which  will  reconcile 
me  to  it  while  this  evil  exists  —  while  Congress  have  this 
control  over  elections.  It  was  easy  for  them  to  mention 
that  this  control  should  only  be  exerted  when  the  state 
W'ould  neglect,  or  refuse,  or  be  unable  in  case  of  invasion, 
to  regulate  elections.  If  so,  why  did  they  not  mention  it 
expressly  ? 

It  appears  to  me  that  some  of  their  general  observations 
imply  a  contradiction.     Do  they  not  tell  us  that  there  is  no 


t>&  DEBATES.  [HACLAfn 

qanger  of  a  consolida^iop  ?  that  Congress  can  exist  no  longei 
than  the  states  —  the  massy  pillars  on  which  it  is  said. to  be 
raised?  Do  they  not  also  tell  us  that  the  state  governmeuts 
,are  to  secure  us  against  Congress  ?  At  another  time,  they 
tell  u^  that  it  was  unnecessary  to^sejcure  our  liberty  by  giving 
them  power  to  prevent  the  state  governments  from  oppressing 
us.  VVe  know  that  there  is  a  corruption  iti  human  nature. 
Without  circumspection  and  carefulness,  we  shall  throw 
away  our  liberties.  Why  is  this  general  expression  used  on 
this  great  occasion  ?  Why  not  use  expressions  that  were 
clear  and  unequivocal  ?  If  I  trust  my  property  with  a  man 
and  take  security,  shall  I  then  barter  away  my  rights  ? 

Mr.  SPENCER.  Mr.  Chairman,  this  clause  may  operati 
in  such  a  manner  as  will  abridge  the  liberty  of  the  people 
It  is  vvell  known  that  men  in  power  are  apt  to  abuse  it,  and 
extend  it  if  possible.  From  the  ambiguity  of  this  expres- 
sion, they  may  put  such  construction  upon  it  as  may  suit 
them.  1  would  not  h^ve  it  in  such  a  manner  as  to  endangei 
the  rights  of  the  people.  But  it  has  been  said  that  this 
power  is  necessary  to  preserve  their  existence.  There  is 
qot  the  least  doubt  but  the  people  will  keep  them  from  losing 
their  existence,  if  they  shall  behave  themselves  in  such  a 
manner  as  will  merit  it. 

Mr.  MACLAINE.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  thought  it  very  ex- 
traordinary  that  the  gentleman  who  was  last  on  the  flooi 
should  say  that  Congress  could  do  what  they  please  with 
respect  to  elections,  and  be  warranted  by  this  clause.  The 
gentleman  from  Halifax  (Mr.  Davie)  has  put  that  construc- 
tion upon  it  which  reason  and  con>mon  sense  will  put  upon 
it.  Lawyers  will  often  differ  on  a  point  of  law,  but  people 
will  seldom  differ  about  so  very  plain  a  thing  as  this.  The 
clause  enables  Congress  to  alter  such  regulations  as  the 
states  shall  have  made  with  respect  to  elections.  What 
vvould  he  infer  from  this  ?  What  is  it  to  alter  ?  It  is  to 
alter  the  time,  place,  and  manner,  established  by  the  legis- 
latures, if  they  do  not  answer  the  purpose.  Congress  ought 
to  have  power  to  perpetuate  the  government,  and  not  the 
states,  who  might  be  otherwise  inclined.  I  will  ask  the 
gentleman  —  and  I  wish  he  may  give  me  a  satisfactory  an- 
swer— if  the  whole  is  not  in  the  power  of  the  people,  as. 
well  when  the  elections  are  regulated  by  Congress,  as  when 
by  the  states.     Are  not  lK)th  the  agents  of  the  people,  ame- 


Bloodwohth.]  north    CAROLINA.  69 

liable  to  them  ?  Is  there  any  thing  in  this  Constitution  which 

f fives  them  the  power  to  perpetuate  the  sitting  members  ? 
s  there  any  sMch  strange  absurdity?  If  the  legislature  of 
this  state  has  the  power  to  fix  the  time,  place,  and  manner, 
of  holding  elections,  why  not  place  the  same  confidence  in 
the  general  government  ?  The  members  of  the  general  gov- 
ernment, and  those  of  the  state  legislature,  are  both  chosen 
by  the  people.  They  are  both  from  among  the  people,  and  are 
in  the  same  situation.  Those  who  served  in  the  state  legisla- 
ture are  eligible,  and  may  be  sent  to  Congress.  If  the  elec- 
tions be  regulated  in  the  best  manner  in  the  state  government, 
can  it  be  supposed  that  the  same  man  will  lose  all  his  virtue, 
his  character  and  principles,  when  he  goes  into  the  general 
government,  in  order  to  deprive  us  of  our  libert)'  ? 

The  gentleman  from  New  Hanover  seems  to  think  it 
possible  Congress  will  so  far  forget  themselves  as  to  point 
out  such  improper  seasons  of  the  year,  and  such  inconvenient 
places  for  elections,  as  to  defeat  the  privilege  of  the  demo- 
cratic branch  altogether.  He  speaks  of  inconsistency  in  the 
arguments  of  the  gentlemen.  1  wish  he  would  be  consistent 
himself.  If  1  do  not  mistake  the  politics  of  that  gentleman, 
it  is  his  opinion  that  Congress  had  sufficient  power  under 
the  Confederaitioin.  He  has  said,  without  contradiction,  that 
we  should  be  better  without  the  Union  than  with  it ;  that  it 
would  be  better  for  us  to  be  by  ourselves  than  in  the  Union. 
His  antipathy  to  a  general  government,  and  to  the  Union,  is 
evidently  inconsistent  with  his  predilection  for  a  federal 
democratic  branch.  We  should  have  no  democratic  "part  of 
the  govefdrnent  at  all,  under  such  a  government  as  he  would 
recommend.  There  is  no  such  part  in  the  old  Confeder- 
ation. The  body  of  the  people  had  no  agency  in  that  system. 
The  metnbers  of  the  present  general  government  are  selected 
by  the  state  legislatures,  and  have  the  power  of  the  purse, 
and  other  powers,  and  are  not  amenable  to  the  pe^oplc  at  large. 
Although  the  gentleman  may  deny  my  assertions,  yet  this 
argument  of  his  is  inconsistent  with  his  other  assertions  ancl 
doctrines.  It  is  impossible  for  any  man  in  his  senses  to 
think  that  we  can  exist  by  ourselves,  separated  from  our 
sister  states.  Whatever  gentlemen  niay  pretend  to  say  on 
this  point,  it  rrttist  be  a  matter  of  serious  alarm  to  every 
reflecting  mind,  to  be  disunited  from  the  other  states. 

Mr.  BLOODWORTH  begged  leave  to  wipe  off  the  asser- 


70  DEBATES.  [GiiLLowAY 

tion  of  the  gentleman ;  that  he  could  not  account  for  anj 
expression  which  he  might  drop  among  a  laughing,  jcK^ose 
people,  but  that  it  was  well  known  he  was  for  giving  power 
to  Congress  to  regulate  the  trade  of  the  United  States;  that 
he  had  said  that  Congress  had  exercised  power  not  given 
them  by  the  Confederation,  and  that  he  was  accurate  in  the 
assertion  ;  that  he  was  a  freeman,  and  was  under* the  control 
of  no  man. 

Mr.  MACLAINE  replied,  that  he  meant  no  aspersions; 
that  he  only  meant  to  point  out  a  fact ;  that  he  had  com- 
mitted mistakes  himself  in  argument,  and  that  he  supposed 
the  gentleman  not  more  infallible  than  other  people. 

JVfr.  J.  TAYLOR  wished  to  know  why  the  states  had 
control  over  the  place  of  electing  senators,  but  not  over  that 
of  choosing  the  representatives. 

Mr.  SPAIGHT  answered,  that  the  reason  of  that  reser- 
vation was  to  prevent  Congress  from  altering  the  places  for 
holding  the  legislative  assemblies  in  the  different  states. 

Mr.  JAMES  GALLOWAY.  Mr.  Chairman,  in  the  be- 
ginning I  found  great  candor  in  the  advocates  of  this  govern- 
ment, but  it  is  not  so  towards  the  last.  I  hope  the  gentleman 
from  Halifax  will  not  take  it  amiss,  if  1  mention  how  he 
brought  the  motion  forward.  They  began  with  dangers. 
As  to  Rhode  Island  being  governed  by  a  faction,  what  has 
that  to  do  with  the  question  before  us  ?  I  ask,  What  have  the 
state  governments  left  for  them,  if  the  general  government 
is  to  be  possessed  of  such  extensive  powers,  without  control 
or  limitation,  without  any  responsibility  to  the  states?  He 
asks.  How  is  it  possible  for  the  members  to  perpetuate  them- 
selves? I  think  I  can  show  how  they  can  do  it.  For  in- 
stance, were  they  to  take  the  government  as  it  now  stands 
organized.  We  send  five  members  to  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives in  the  general  government.  They  will  go,  no 
doubt,  from  or  near  the  seaj)orts.  In  other  states,  also,  those 
near  the  sea  will  have  more  interest,  and  will  go  forward  to 
Congress ;  and  they  can,  without  violating  the  Constitution, 
make  a  law  continuing  themselves,  as  they  have  control  over 
the  place,  time,  and  manner,  of  elections.  This  may  happen ; 
and  where  the  great  principles  of  liberty  are  endangered,  no 
general,  indeterminate,  vague  expression  ought  to  be  suf- 
fered. Shall  we  pass  over  this  article  as  it  is  now?  They 
will  be  able  to  perpetuate  themselves  as  well  as  if  it  had  ex- 
pressly said  so. 


Steele.]  NORTH   CAROLINA.  7i 

Mr.  STEELE.  Mr.  Chairman,  the  gentleman  has  said 
that  the  five  representatives  which  this  state  shall  be  entitled 
to  send  to  the  general  government,  will  go  from  the  sea- 
ishore.  What  reason  has  he  to  say  they  will  go  from  the 
sea-shore?  The  time,  place,  and  manner,  of  holding  elec- 
tions are  to  be  prescribed  by  the  legislatures.  Our  legisla- 
ture is  to  regulate  the  first  election,  at  any  event.  They 
will  regulate  it  as  they  think  proper.  They  may,  and  most 
probably  will,  lay  the  state  off  into  districts.  Who  are  to 
vote  for  them  ?  Every  man  who  has  a  right  to  vote  for  a 
representative  to  our  legislature  will  ever  have  a  right  to 
vote  for  a  representative  to  the  general  government.  Does 
it  not  expressly  provide  that  the  electors  in  «»ach  state  shall 
have  the  qualifications  requisite  for  the  most  numerous  branch 
of  the  state  legislature  ?  Can  they,  without  a  most  manifest 
violation  of  the  Constitution,  alter  the  qualifications  of  the 
electors?  The  power  over  the  manner  of  elections  does  not 
include  that  of  saying  who  shall  vote  : —  the  Constitution  ex- 
pressly says  that  the  qualifications  which  entitle  a  man  to 
vote  for  a  state  representative.  It  is,  then,  clearly  and  in- 
dubitably fixed  and  determined  who  shall  be  the  electors; 
and  the  power  over  the  manner  only  enables  them  to  deter- 
mine how  these  electors  shall  elect  —  whether  by  ballot,  or 
by  vote,  or  by  any  other  way.  Is  it  not  a  maxim  of  univer- 
sal jurisprudence,  of  reason  and  common  sense,  that  an 
instrument  or  deed  of  writing  shall  be  so  construed  as  to  give 
validity  to  all  parts  of  it,  if  it  can  be  done  without  involving 
any  absurdity  ?  By  construing:  it  in  the  plain,  obvious  way 
I  have  mentioned,  all  parts  will  be  valid.  By  the  way,  gen- 
tlemen suggest  the  most  palpable  contradiction,  and  absurd- 
ity will  follow.  To  say  that  they  shall  go  from  the  sea- 
shore, and  be  able  to  perpetuate  themselves,  is  a  most 
extravagant  idea.  Will  the  members  of  Congress  deviate 
from  their  duty  without  any  prospect  of  advantage  to  them- 
selves? What  interest  can  they  have  to  make  the  place  of 
elections  inconvenient  ?  The  judicial  power  of  that  govern- 
ment is  so  well  constructed  as  to  be  a  check.  There  was 
no  check  in  the  old  Confederation.  Their  power  was,  m 
principle  and  theory,  transcendent.  If  the  Congress  make 
laws  inconsistent  with  the  Constitution,  independent  judges 
will  not  uphold  them,  nor  will  the  people  obey  them.  A 
universal    resistance    will   ensue.     In    some    countries,    the 


72  DEBATES  [DAim 

arbitrary  disposition  of  rulers  may  enable  them  to  overturn 
;the  liberties  of  the  people  ;  but  in  a  country  like  this,  where 
every  man  is  his  own  master,  and  where  almost  every  man 
is  a  freeholder,  and  has  the  right  of  election,  the  violations 
of  a  constitution  will  not  be  passively  permitted.  Can  it  be 
supposed  that  in  such  a  country  the  rights  of  suffrage  will  be 
tamely  surrendered  ?  Is  it  to  be  supposed  that  30^000  free 
persons  will  send  the  most  abandoned  wretch  in  the  district 
to  legislate  for  them  in  the  general  legislature  ?  I  ^ould 
rather  think  they  would  choose  men  of  the  most  respectable 
characters. 

Saturday,  July  26,  1788. 

Mr.  KENNION  in  the  chair.  The  5ih  section  of  the  1st 
article  read. 

Mr.  STEELE  observed,  that  he  had  heard  objections  to 
the  3d  clause  of  this  section,  with  respect  to  the  periodical 
publication  of  the  Journals,  the  entering  the  yeas  and  mays 
on  them,  and  the  suppression  of  such  parts  as  required 
secrecy  —  that  he  had  no  otyection  himself,  for  that  he 
thought  the  necessity  of  publishing  their  transactions  was  an 
excellent  check,  and  that  every  principle  of  prudence  and 
good  policy  pointed  out  the  necessity  of  not  publishing  such 
transactions  as  related  to  military  arrangements  and  war  — 
that  this  provision  was  exactly  similar  to  that  which  was  in 
the  old  Confederation. 

Mr.  GRAHAM  wished  to  hear  an  explanation  of  the 
words  "  from  time  to  time,"  whether  it  was  a  short  or  a  long 
time,  or  how  often  they  should  be  obliged  to  publish  their 
proceedings. 

Mr.  DAVIE  answered,  that  they  would  be  probably  pub- 
lished after  the  rising  of  Congress,  every  year  —  that  if  they 
sat  two  or  three  times,  or  oftener,  in  the  year,  ihey  might  be 
published  every  time  they  rose  —  that  there  could  be  no 
doubt  of  their  publishing  them  as  often  as  it  would  be  con- 
venient and  proper,  and  that  they  would  conceal  nothing  but 
what  11  would  be  unsafe  to  publish.  He  further  observed,  that 
some  states  had  proposed  an  amendment,  that  they  should 
be  published  annually ;  but  he  thought  it  very  safe  and 
proper  as  it  stood —  that  it  was  the  sense  of  the  Convention 
that  they  should  be  published  at  the  end  of  every  session. 
The  gentleman  from  Salisbury  had  said,  that  in  this  particu- 


rRBosLL;|  NORTH   CAROLINA.  73 

lar  it  resembled  the  old  Confederation.  Other  gentlemen 
have  said  there  is  no  similarity  at  all.  He  therefore  wished 
^he  difference  to  be  stated. 

Mr.  IREDELL  remarked,  that  the  provision  in  the  clause 
under  consideration  was  similar  in  meaning  and  substance  to 
that  in  the  Confederation  —  that  in  time  of  war  it  was  ab- 
■Holutely  necessary  to  conceal  the  operations  of  government; 
otherwise  no  attack  on  an  enemy  could  be  premeditated 
with  success,  for  the  enemy  could  discover  our  plans  soon 
enough  to  defeat  them  —  that  it  was  no  less  imprudent  to 
divulge  our  negotiations  with  foreign  powers,  and  the  most 
salutary  schemes  might  be  prevented  by  imprudently  pro- 
mulgating all  the  transactions  of  the  government  indiscrimi- 
nately. 

Mr.  J.  GALLOWAY  wished  to  obviate  what  gentlemen 
had  said  with  regard  to  the  similarity  of  the  old  Confedera- 
tion to  the  new  system,  with  respect  to  the  publication  of 
their  proceedings.  He  remarked,  that,  at  the  desire  of  orte 
member  from  any  state,  the  yeas  and  nays  were  to  be  put 
on  the  Journals,  and  published  by  ihe  Confederation  ;  where- 
as, by  this  system,  the  concurrence  of  one  fifth  was 
necessary. 

To  this  it  was  answered,  that  the  alteration  was  made  be- 
<:au8e  experience  held  showed,  when  any  two  members  c*ould 
require  the  yeas  and  nays,  they  were  taken  on  many  trifling 
occasions;  and  there  was  no  doubt  one  fifth  would  require 
them  on  every  occasion  of  importance. 

The  6th  section  read  without  any  observations. 

1st  clause  of  the  7th  section  likewise  read  without  any 
tihservations. 

2d  clause  read. 

Mr.   IREDELL.     Mr.   Chairman,  this   is  a  novelty  in 
the   Constitution,  and  is  a  regulation  of  considerable   im 
poriance.     Permit  me  to  state  the  reasons  for  which  I  im- 
agine this  regulation  was  made.     They  are  such  as,  in  my 
opinion,  fuMy  justify  it. 

One  great  alteration  proposed  by  the  Constitution  —  and 
which  is  a  capital  improvement- on  the  Articles  of  Confed- 
eratJOfi — is,  that  the  executive,  legislative,  and  Judicial 
powers  should  be  separate  and  distinct.  The  best  writers, 
and  ^11  the  most  enlightened  part  of  mankind,  agree  that 
it  m  esseatial  to  the  preservation  of  liberty,  that  such  dis* 

VOL.  IV.  10  7 


74  DEBATES.  [Iredeu 

tinction  and  separation  of  powers  should  be  made.  But 
this  distinction  would  have  very  little  efiicacy  if  each  power 
had  no  means  to  defend  itself  against  the  encroachment  of 
the  others. 

The  British  constitution,  the  theory  of  which  is  much  ad- 
mired, but  which,  however,  is  in  fact  liable  to  many  objec 
tions,  has  divided  the  government  into  three  branches.  The 
king,  who  is  hereditary,  forms  one  branch,  the  Lords  and 
Commons  the  two  others ;  and  no  bill  passes  into  a  law 
without  the  king's  consent.  This  is  a  great  constitutional 
support  of  his  authority.  By  the  proposed  Constitution,  the 
President  is  of  a  very  different  nature  from  a  monarch.  He 
is  to  be  chosen  by  electors  appointed  by  the  people ;  to  be 
taken  from  among  the  people ;  to  hold  his  office  only  for  the 
short  period  of  four  years ;  and  to  be  personally  responsible 
for  any  abuse  of  the  great  trust  reposed  in  him. 

In  a  republican  government,  it  would  be  extremely  dan- 
gerous to  place  it  in  the  power  of  one  man  to  put  an  abso- 
lute negative  on  a  bill  proposed  by  two  houses,  one  of  which 
represented  the  people,  and  the  other  the  states  of  America. 
It  therefore  became  an  object  of  consideration,  how  the  ex- 
ecutive could  defend  itself  without  being  a  competent  part 
of  the  legislature.  This  difficulty  was  happily  remedied  by 
the  clause  now  under  our  consideration.  The  executive  is 
not  entirely  at  the  mercy  of  the  legislature  ;  nor  is  it  put  in 
the  power  of  the  .executive  entirely  to  defeat  the  acts  ol 
those  two  important  branches.  As  it  is  provided  in  this 
clause,  if  a  bare  majority  of  both  houses  should  pass  a  bill 
which  the  President  thought  injurious  to  his  country,  it  is 
in  his  power  —  to  do  what  ?  Not  to  say,  in  an  arbitrary, 
haughty  manner,  that  he  does  not  approve  of  it ; —  but,  if  he 
thinks  It  a  bad  bill,  respectfully  to  offer  his  reasons  to  both 
houses ;  by  whom,  in  that  case,  it  is  to  be  reconsidered,  and 
nut  to  become  a  law  unless  two  thirds  of  both  houses  shall 
concur;  which  they  still  may,  notwithstanding  the  Presi- 
dent's objection.  It  cannot  be  presumed  that  he  would 
venture  to  oppose  a  bill,  under  such  circumstances,  without 
very  strong  reasons.  Unless  he  was  sure  of  a  powerful  sup- 
port in  the  legislature,  his  opposition  would  be  of  no  effect ; 
and  as  his  reasons  are  to  be  put  on  record,  his  fame  is  com- 
mitted both  to  the  present  times  and  to  posterity. 

The  exercise  of  this  power,  in  a  time  of  violent  factions, 


Spencer.]  NORTH   CAROLINA.  7i* 

might  l3e  possibly  hazardous  to  himself;  but  he  can  have;  no 
ill  motive  to  exert  himself  in  the  face  of  a  violent  opposition. 
Rt^gard  to  his  duty  alone  could  induce  him  to  oppose,  when 
it  was  probable  two  thirds  would  at  all  events  overrule  him. 
This  power  may  be  usefully  exercised,  even  when  no  ill 
intention  prevails  in  the  legislature.  It  might  frequently 
happen  that,  where  a  bare  majority  had  carried  a  pernicious 
bill,  if  there  was  an  authority  to  suspend  it,  upon  a  cool 
statement  of  reasons,  many  of  that  majority,  on  a  recon- 
sideration, might  be  convinced,  and  vote  differently.  1 
therefore  think  the  method  proposed  is  a  happy  medium  be- 
tween the  possession  of  an  absolute  negative,  and  the  ex- 
ecutive having  no  control  whatever  on  acts  of  legislation ; 
and  at  the  same  time  that  it  serves  to  protect  the  executive 
from  ill  designs  in  the  legislature,  it  may  also  answer  the 
purposes  of  preventing  many  laws  passing  which  would  be 
immediately  injurious  to  the  people  at  large.  It  is  a  strong 
guard  against  abuses  in  all,  that  the  President's  reasons  are 
to  be  entered  at  large  on  the  Journals,  and,  if  the  bill 
passes  notwithstanding,  that  the  yeas  and  nays  are  also 
to  be  entered.  The  public,  therefore,  can  judge  fairly  be- 
tween them. 

The  1st  clause  of  the  8ih  section  read. 

Mr.  SPENCER.     Mr.  Chairman,  I  conceive  this  powei 
to  be  too  extensive,  as  it  embraces  all  possible  powers  of 
taxation,  and  gives  up  to  Congress  every  possible  article  of 
taxation  that  can  ever  happen.     By  means  of  this,  there  will 
be  no  way  for  the  states  of  receiving  or  collecting  taxes  at 
all,  but  what  may  interfere  with  the  collections  of  Congress. 
Every  power  is  given  over  our  money  to  those  over  whom 
we  have  no  immediate  control.     I  would  ^ive  them  powers 
to  support  the  goverament,  but  would  not  agree  to  annihilate 
the  state  governments  in  an  article  which  is  most  essential 
to  their  existence.     1  would  give  them  power  of  laying  im- 
posts ;  and  I  would  give  them  power  to  lay  and  collect  ex- 
cises.    I  confess  that  this  is  a  kind  of  tax  so  odious  to  a  free 
people,  that  I  should  with  great   reluctance   agree    to  its 
exercise ;  but  it  is  obvious  that,  unless  such  excises  were 
admitted,  the  public  burden  will  be  all  borne  by  those  parts 
of  the  community  who  do  not  manufacture  for  themselves. 
So  manifest  an  inequality  would  justify  a  recurrence  to  this 
species  of  taxes. 


7b  DEBATES.  [Spencer 

How  are  direct  taxes  to  be  laid  ?  By  a  poll  tax,  assess- 
ments on  land  or  other  property  ?  Inconvehience  and 
oppression  will  arise  from  any  of  them.  I  would  not  be 
understood  thalt ,  I  would  not  wish  to  have  ah  efficient 
government  for  the  United  States.  1  am  sensible  that  Ikws 
operating  on  individuals  cannot' be  carried  on  against  states; 
because,  if  they  do  not  comply  with  the  general  la[ws  of  the 
Union,  there  is  no  way  to  compel  a  compliance  but  force. 
There  must  be  an  army  to  compel  them.  Some  states  may 
have  some  excuse  for  non-compliance.  Others  will  feign 
excuses.  Several  states  may  perhaps  be  in  the  same  pre- 
dicament. If  force  be  used  to  compel  them,  they  will 
probably  call  for  foreign  aid ;  and  the  very  means  of  defetice 
will  operate  to  the  dissolution  of  the  system,  and  to  the 
destruction  of  the  states.  I  would  not,  therefore,  deny  'that 
Congress  ought  to  have  the  power  of  taking  out  of  the 
pockets  of  the  individuals  at  large,  if  the  states  fail  to  pciy 
those  taxes  in  a  convenient  time.  If  requisitions  were  to  be 
made  on  the  several  states,  proportionate  to  their  abilities, 
the  several  state  legislatures,  'knowing  the  circutlistcinces  of 
their  constituents,  and  that  they  would  ultimately  be  cdra- 
pelled  to  pay,  would  lay  the  tax  in  a  convenient  tnanner, 
and  would  be  able  to  pay  their  quotas  at  the  end  of  the  year. 
They  are  better  acquainted  with  the  mode  in  which  taxes 
tvdii  be  raised,  than  the  general  government  can  possibly  be. 

It  may  happen,  for  instance,  that  if  ready  money  cannot 
be  immediately  received  from  the  pockets  of  individuals  for 
their  taxes,  their  estates,  consisting  of  lands,  negroes,  stock, 
and  furniture,  most  l)e  set  up  and  sold  at  vendue.  We  can 
easfily  see,  from  the  great  scarcity  of  money  at  this  day,  that 
great  distresses  must  happen.  There  is  tio  hard  money  in 
the  country.  It  most  come  from  other  parts  of  the  world. 
Such  property  would  sell  for  one  tenth  part  of  its  vdlue. 
Such  a  mode  as  this  would,  in  a  few  years,  deprive  the 
people  of  their  estates.  But,  on  the  contrary,  if  articles 
proper  for  exportation  were  either  specifically  taken  for  their 
taxes  imtncdiately  by  the  state  legislature,  or  if  the  collection 
should  be  deferred  till  they  had  disposed  of  such  articles,  no 
oppression  or  inconvenience  woula  happen.  There  is  no 
person  so  podr  but  who  can  raise  something  to  dispose  of 
For  a  great  part  of  the  United  States,  those  articles  which 
are  proper  for  exportation  would  answer  the  puroose.     1 


ioHNSTUM,]  NORTH  CAROLINA.  IT 

Would'  have  a  t^  laid  on  estates  where  suph  articles  could 
UQt  b^  had,  aiid  such  a  tax.  to  be  by  iostalcoents  for  t>vo  or 
naore  years. 

I  would  admit,  if  the  quotas  were  not  punctually  paid  at 
the    end  of  the  time,  that  Congress   might   collect   taxes, 
tjecause  this  povyer  is  absolutely  necessary  for  the  support 
of  the  general  government.     But  I  would  not  give  it  in  the 
first  instance ;  for  nothing  would  be  more  oppressive,  as  in  a 
short  time   people  would  be  compelled  to  part  with  their 
property.     In  the  other  case,  they  would  part  with  none  but 
in   such  a  manner  as  to  encourage  their  industry.     On  the 
other  hand,  if  requisitions,  ia  cases  of  emergency,  wen 
proposed  to  the  state  assemblies,  it  would  l)e  a  measure  oi 
c^ooveuience  to  the  people,  and  would  be  a  means  of  keeping* 
up  the  importance  of  the  state  legislatures,  and  would  con- 
ciliate their  affections ;  and  their  knowledge  of  the  ultimate 
right  of  Congress  to  collect   taxes  would   stimulate   theii 
exertions  to  raise  money.     But  if  the  power  of  taxation  be 
given  in  the  first  instance  to  Congress,  the  state  legislatures. 
will  be  liable  to  be  counteracted  by  the  general  government 
in  all  their  operations.     These  arc  my  reasons  for  objecting 
to  this  article. 

Gov.  JOHNSTON.     Mr.  Chairman,  this   clause  is  ob- 
jected to;  and  it  is  proposed  to  alter  it  in  such  a  manner, 
tihat  the  general  government  shall  not  have  power  to  la} 
taxes  in  the  first  instance,  but  shall  apply  to  the  states,  and, 
in  case  of  reftisal,  that  direct  taxation  shall  take  place  ;  that 
is  to  say,  that  the  general  government  should  pass  an  act  to 
levy  money  on  the  United  States,  and  if  the  states  did  not, 
within  a  limited  time,  pay  their  respective  proportions,  the 
officers  of  the  United  States  should  proceed  to  levy  money 
on  th^  inhabitants  of  the  different  states.     The  question  has 
been  agitated  by  the  conventions  in  different  states,  and 
some  very  respectable  states  have  proposed  that  there  should 
be  an  amendment,  in  the  manner  which  the  worthy  member 
last  up  has  proposed.     But,  sir,  although  I  pay  very  great 
respect  to  the  opinions  and  decisions  of  the  gentlemen  who 
composed  those  conventions,  and  although  they  were  wise 
in  many  instances,  I  cannot  concur  with  them  in  this  par- 
ticular.    It  appears  to  me  that  it  will  be  attended  with  many 
inconveniences.     It  seems  to  me  probable  that  the  money 
arisiAg  from  duties  and  excises  will  be,  in  general,  sufficient 


78  DEBATES.  [Johnston 

to  answer  all  the  ordinary  purposes  of  government ;  but  in 
cases  of  emergency,  it  will  be  necessary  to  lay  direct  taxes 
In  cases  of  emergency,  it  will  be  necessary  that  these  taxei 
should  be  a  responsible  and  established  fund  to  support  the 
credit  of  the  United  States;  for  it  cannot  be  supposed  that, 
from  the  ordinary  sources  of  revenue,  money  can  be  brought 
into  our  treasury  in  such  a  manner  as  to  answer  pressing 
dangers;  nor  can  it  be  supposed  that  our  credit  will  enable 
us  to  procure  any  loans,  if  our  government  is  limited  in  the 
means  of  procuring  money.  But,  if  the  government  have  it 
in  their  power  to  lay  those  taxes,  it  will  give  them  credit  tc 
borrow  money  on  that  security,  and  for  that  reason  it  will 
not  be  necessary  to  lay  so  heavy  a  tax ;  for,  if  the  tax  ij 
sufficiently  productive  to  pay  the  interest,  money  may  always 
be  had  in  consequence  ot  that  security.  If  the  state  legis- 
latures must  be  applied  to,  they  must  lay  a  tax  for  the  ful 
sum  wanting.  This  will  be  much  more  oppressive  than  £ 
tax  laid  by  Congress  ;  for  1  presume  that  no  state  legislature 
will  have  as  much  credit  individually  as  the  United  States 
conjointly ;  therefore,  viewing  it  in  this  light,  a  tax  laid  bj 
Conojress  will  be  much  easier  than  a  tax  laid  by  the  states 
Another  inconvenience  which  will  attend  this  proposec 
amendment  is,  that  these  emergencies  may  happen  a  con- 
siderable time  before  the  meeting  of  some  state  legislatures 
and  previous  to  their  meeting,  the  schemes  of  the  governniem 
may  be  defeated  by  this  delay.  A  considerable  time  wil 
elapse  before  the  state  can  lay  the  tax,  and  a  considerable 
time  before  it  be  collected ;  and  perhaps  it  cannot  be  col- 
lected at  all.  One  reason  which  the  worthy  member  has 
offered  in  favor  of  the  amendment  was,  that  the  genera 
legislature  cannot  lay  a  tax  without  interfering  with  the 
taxation  of  the  state  legislature.  It  may  happen  that  the 
taxes  of  both  may  be  laid  on  the  same  article ;  but  I  hope 
and  believe  that  the  taxes  to  be  laid  on  by  the  genera 
legislature  will  be  so  very  light  that  it  will  be  no  incon- 
venience to  the  people  to  pay  them ;  and  if  you  attend  tc 
the  probable  amount  of  the  imjx)st,  you  must  conclude  thai 
the  small  addition  to  the  taxes  will  not  make  them  so  high 
as  they  are  at  this  time.  Another  reason  offered  by  the 
worthy  member  in  support  of  the  amendment  is,  that  the 
state  legislature  may  direct  taxes  to  be  paid  in  specific 
articles.     We  had  full  experience  of  this  in  the  late  wai 


ionMTTON.]  NORTH   CAROLINA.  79 

I  call  on  the  house  to  say,  whether  it  was  not  th(,  most 
oppressive  and  least  productive  tax  ever  known  in  the  state. 
Many  articles  were  lost,  and  many  could  not  be  disposed  of 
so  as  to  be  of  any  service  to  the  people.  Most  articles  are 
perishable,  and  therefore  cannot  answer.  Others  are  diffi- 
cult to  transport,  expensive  to  keep,  and  very  difficult  to 
dispose  of.  A  tax  payable  in  tobacco  would  answer  very 
well  in  some  parts  of  the  country,  and  perhaps  would  be 
more  productive  than  any  other  ;  yet  we  feel  that  great  losses 
have  been  sustained  by  the  public  on  this  article.  A  tax 
payable  in  any  kind  of  grain  would  answer  very  little 
purpose,  grain  being  perishable.  A  tax  payable  in  pitch  and 
tar  would  not  answer.  A  mode  of  this  kind  would  not  be 
at  all  eligible  in  this  state  :  the  great  loss  on  the  specific 
articles,  and  inconvenience  in  disposing  of  them,  would  render 
them  productive  of  very  little. 

He  says  that  this  would  be  a  means  of  keeping  up  the 
importance  of  the  state  legislatures.     I  am  afraid  it  would 
have  a  different  effect.     If  requisitions  should  not   be  com- 
plied with  at  the  time  fixed,  the  officers  of  Congress  would 
then  immediately  proceed  to  make  their  collections.     We 
know  that  several  causes  would  inevitably  produce  a  failure. 
The  states  would  not,  or  could  not,  comply.     In  that  case, 
the   state   legislature  would    be   disgraced.      After   having 
done  every  thing  for  the  support  of  their  credit  and  impor- 
tance without  success,  would  they  not  be  degraded  in  the 
ejes  of  the  United  States?    Would  it  not  cause  heart-burn- 
ings between  particular  states  and  the  United  States?    The 
inhabitants  would  oppose  the  tax-gatherers.     They  would 
say,  "We  are  taxed   by  our  own  state  legislature  for  the 
proportionate  quota  of  our  state ;  we  will  not  pay  you  also." 
This   would    produce    insurrections   and    confusion    in    the 
country.     These  are  the  reasons  which  induce  me  to  sup- 
port this  clause.     It  is  perhaps  particularly  favorable  to  this 
stite.     We  are  not  an  importing  country:  very  little  is  here 
raised   by  imposts.     Other   states,   who  have  adopted  the 
Constitution,  im|)ort  for  us.    Massachusetts,  South  Carolina, 
Maryland,  and  Virginia,  are  great  importing  states.     From 
them  we  procure  foreign  goods,  and  by  that  means  they  are 
generally  benefited ;    for  it  is  agreed  upon  by  all  writers, 
ihif  the  consumer  pays  the  impost. 

Do  we  not^  then,  pay  a  tax  in  support  of  theii  revenue  in 


80  DEBATES.  ISpbncu 

|iroportioD  to  our  consumption  of  foreign  articles?  Do  ^e 
not  know  that  this,  in  our  present  situation,  is  without  any 
benefit  to  us  ?  Do  we  not  pay  a  second  duty  when  these 
goods  are  imported  into  this  state  ?  We  now  pay  double  du- 
ties. It  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  the  mercliant  will  pay  the 
duty  without  wishing  to  get  interest  and  profit  on  the  money 
he  lays  out.  It  is  not  to  be  presumed  that  he  will  not  add 
to  the  price  a  sum  sufificient  to  indemnify  himself  for  the 
inconvenience  of  parting  with  the  money  he  pays  as  a  duty. 
We  therefore  now  pay  a  much  higher  price  foir  European 
manufactures  than  the  people  do  in  the  great  importing 
states.  Is  it  not  laying  heavy  burdens  on  the  people  of  this 
country,  not  only  to  compel  them  to  pay  duties  for  the  sup 
port  of  the  importing  states,  but  to  pay  a  second  duty  on  thu 
importation  into  this  state  by  our  own  merchants  ?  By  adop» 
tion,  we  shall  participate  in  the  amount  of  the  imposts.  Upon  • 
the  whole,  I  hope  this  article  will  meet  with  the  appro- 
bation of  this  committee,  when  they  consider  the  necessit}' 
of  supporting  the  general  government,  and  the  many  im^on- 
veniences,  and  probable  if  not  certain  inefficacy,  of  requi 
sitions. 

Mr.  SPENCER.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  cannot,  notwithstand- 
ing what  the  gentleman  has  advanced,  agree  to  this  clause 
unconditionally.  The  most  certain  criterion  of  happiness 
that  any  people  can  have,  is  to  be  taxed  by  their  own  imme- 
diate representatives,  —  by  those  representatives  who  in- 
termix with  them,  and  know  their  circumstances,  —  not  by 
those  who  cannot  know  their  situation.  Our  federal  repre- 
sentatives cannot  sufficiently  know  our  situation  and  cir- 
cumstances. The  worthy  gentleman  said  that  it  would  be 
necessary  for  the  general  government  to  have  the  power 
of  laying  taxes,  in  order  to  have  credit  to  borrow  money. 
But  1  cannot  think,  however  plausible  it  may  appear,  that 
his  argument  is  conclusive.  If  such  emergency  happens  as 
will  render  it  necessary  for  them  to  borrow  money,  it  will 
be  necessary  for  them  to  borrow  before  they  proceed  to  lay 
the  tax.  I  conceive  the  government  will  have  credit  suffi- 
cient to  borrow  money  in  the  one  case  as  well  as  the  other. 
If  requisitions  be  punctually  complied  with,  no  doubt  they 
can  borrow;  and  if  not  punctually  complied  with.  Congress 
can  ultimately  lay  the  tax. 

I  wish  to  have  the  most  easy  way  for  the  people  to  pay 


fipAiGHT.l  NORTH   CAROLINA.  81 

ihcir  taxes.  The  state  legislature  will  know  every  method 
and  expedient  by  which  the  people  can  pay,  and  they  will 
recur  to  the  most  convenient.  This  will  he  agreeable  to  the 
people,  and  will  not  create  insurrections  and  dissensions  in 
the  country.  The  taxes  might  be  laid  on  the  most  produc- 
tive articles:  I  wish  not,  for  my  part,  to  lay  them  on  per- 
ishable articles.  There  are  a  number  of  other  articles 
besides  those  which  the  worthy  gentleman  enumerated. 
There  are,  besides  tobacco,  hemp,  indigo,  and  cotton.  In 
the  Northern  States,  where  they  have  manufactures,  a  con- 
trary system  from  ours  would  be  necessary.  There  the 
principal  attention  is  paid  to  the  giving  their  children  trades 
They  have  few  articles  for  exportation.  By  raising  the  taN 
in  this  manner,  it  will  introduce  such  a  spirit  of  industry  as 
cannot  fail  of  producing  happy  consequences  to  posterity. 
He  objected  to  the  mode  of  paying  taxes  in  specific  articles 
May  it  not  be  supposed  that  we  shall  gain  something  b} 
experience,  and  avoid  those  schemes  and  methods  which 
shall  be  found  inconvenient  and  disadvantageous?  If  ex- 
penses should  be  incurred  in  keeping  and  disposing  of  such 
articles,  could  not  those  expenses  be  reimburst^d  by  a  judi- 
cious sale  ?  Cannot  the  legislature  be  circumspect  as  to  the 
choice  and  qualities  of  the  objects  to  be  selected  for  raising 
the  taxes  due  to  the  Continental  treasury?  The  worthy 
gentleman  has  mentioned  that,  if  the  people  should  not 
comply  to  raise  the  taxes  in  this  way,  then,  if  they  were  sub- 
ject to  the  law  of  Congress,  it  would  throw  them  into  con- 
fusion. I  would  ask  every  one  here,  if  there  be  not  more 
reason  to  induce  us  to  believe  that  they  would  be  thrown 
into  confusion,  in  case  the  power  of  Congress  was  exercised 
by  Congress  in  the  first  instance,  than  in  the  other  case. 
After  having  so  long  a  time  to  raise  the  taxes,  it  appears  to 
me  then^  could  be  no  kind  of  doubt  of  a  punctual  com- 
pliance. The  rio:ht  of  Congress  to  lay  taxes  ultimately,  in 
case  of  non-compliance  with  requisitions,  would  operate  as  a 
penalty,  and  would  stimulate  the  states  to  discharge  their 
quotas  faithfully.  Between  these  two  modes  there  is  an 
immense  difference.  The  one  will  produce  the  happiness, 
ease,  and  prosperity  of  the  people ;  the  other  will  destroy 
them,  and  produce  insurrections. 

Mr.  SPAIGHT.     Mr.  Chairman,  it  was  thought  abso- 
lutely necessary  for  the  support  of  the  general  government 

VOL.    IV.  11 


K2  DEBATES.  ISfkngbb. 

10  give  it  power  to  raise  taxes.  Government  cannot  exist 
without  certain  and  adequate  funds.  Requisitions  cannot 
be  depended  upon*  For  my  part,  I  think  it  indifferent 
whether  I  pay  the  tax  to  the  officers  of  the  continent  or  to 
those  of  the  state.  I  would  prefer  paying  to  the  Continental 
officers,  because  it  will  be  less  expensive. 

The  gentleman  last  up  has  objected  to  the  propriety  of 
the  tax  being  laid  by  Congress,  because  they  could  not 
know  the  circumstances  of  the  people.  The  state  legis- 
lature will  have  no  source  or  opportunity  of  information 
which  the  members  of  the  general  government  may  not 
have.  They  can  avail  themselves  of  the  experience  of  the 
state  legislature.  The  gentleman  acknowledges  the  ineffi- 
cacy  of  requisitions,  and  yet  recommends  them.  He  has 
allowed  that  laws  cannot  operate  upon  political  bodies  with- 
out the  agency  of  force.  His  expedient  of  applying  to  the 
states  in  the  first  instance  will  be  productive  of  delay,  and 
will  certainly  terminate  in  a  disappointment  to  Congress. 
But  the  gentleman  has  said  that  we  had  no  hard  money,  and 
that  the  taxes  might  be  paid  in  specific  articles.  It  is  well 
known  that  if  taxes  are  not  raised  in  medium,  the  state 
loses  by  it.  If  the  government  wishes  to  raise  one  thousand 
pounds,  they  must  calculate  on  a  disappointment  by  specific 
articles,  and  will  therefore  impose  taxes  more  in  proportion 
to  the  expected  disappointment.  An  individual  can  sell  his 
commodities  much  better  than  the  public  at  large.  A  tax 
payable  in  any  produce  would  be  less  productive,  and  more 
oppressive  to  the  people,  as  it  would  enhance  the  public 
burdens  by  its  inefficiency.  As  to  abuses  by  the  Continental 
officers,  I  apprehend  the  state  officers  will  more  probably 
commit  abuses  than  they.  Their  conduct  will  be  more 
narrowly  watched,  and  misconduct  more  severely  punished. 
I'hey  will  be  therefore  more  cautious. 

Mr.  SPENCER,  in  answer  to  Mr.  Spaight,  observed, 
that,  in  case  of  war,  he  was  not  opposed  to  this  article,  be- 
cause, if  the  states  refused  to  comply  with  requisitions,  there 
was  no  way  to  compel  them  but  military  coercion,  which 
would  induce  refractory  states  to  call  for  foreign  aid,  which 
might  terminate  in  the  dismemberment  of  the  empire.  But 
he  said  that  he  would  not  give  the  power  of  direct  taxation 
to  Congress  in  the  first  instance,  as  he  thought  the  states 
would  lay  the  taxes  in  a  less  oppressive  manner. 


diLL.]  NORTH  CAROLINA.  83 

Mr.  WHITMILL  HILL.  Mr.  Chairman,  the  subjec- 
now  before  us  is  of  the  highest  importance.  The  object  of 
all  government  is  the  protection,  security,  and  happiness  of 
the  people.  To  produce  this  end,  government  must  be  pos- 
sessed of  the  necessarv  means. 

Every  government  must  be  empowered  to  raise  a  suffi- 
cient rerenue  ;  but  I  believe  it  will  be  allowed,  on  all  hands, 
that  Congress  has  been  hitherto  altogether  destitute  of  that 
power  so  essential  to  every  government.  I  believe,  also, 
that  it  is  generally  wished  that  Congress  should  be  possessed 
of  power  to  raise  such  sums  as  are  requisite  for  the  support 
of  the  Union,  though  gentlemen  may  differ  with  regard  to 
the  mode  of  raising  them. 

Our  past  experience  shows  us  that  it  is  in  vain  to  expect 
any  possible  efficacy  from  requisitions.  Gentlemen, recom- 
mend these,  as  if  their  inutility  had  not  l>een  experienced. 
But  do  we  not  all  know  what  effects  they  have  produced? 
Is  it  not  to  them  that  we  must  impute  the  loss  of  our  credit 
and  respectability  ?  It  is  necessary,  therefore,  that  govern- 
ment have  recourse  to  some  other  mode  of  raising  a  revenue. 
Had,  indeed,  every  state  complied  with  requisitions,  the  old 
Confederation  would  not  have  been  complained  of;  but  as 
the  several  states  have  already  discovered  such  repugnancy 
to  comply  with  federal  engagements,  it  must  appear  abso- 
lutely necessary  to  free  the  general  government  from  such  a 
state  of  dependence. 

The  debility  of  the  old  system,  and  the  necessity  ot  sub- 
stituting another  in  its  room,  are  the  causes  of  calling  this 
Convention. 

I  concygive,  sir,  that  the  power  given  by  that  clause  is  ab- 
solutely nA^essary  to  the  existence  of  the  government.  Cien- 
tlemen  say  that  we  are  in  such  a  situation  that  we  cannot 
pay  taxes.  This,  sir,  is  not  a  fair  representation,  in  my 
opinion.  The  honest  people  of  this  country  acknowledge 
themselves  sufficiently  able  and  willing  to  pay  them.  .  Were 
it  a  private  contract,  they  would  find  means  to  pay  them. 
The  honest  part  of  the  community  complain  of  the  acts  of 
the  legislature.  They  complain  that  the  legislature  makes 
laws,  not  to  suit  their  constituents,  but  themselves.  The 
legislature,  sir,  never  means  to  pay  a  just  debt,  as  their  con- 
stituents wish  to  do.  Witness  the  laws  made  in  this  coun- 
try.    I  will,  however,  be  bold  enough  to  say,  that  it  is  the 


84  DEBATES.  [Hill. 

wish  of  the  honest  people  to  pay  those  taxes  which  are 
necessary  for  the  support  of  the  government.  We  have  for 
a  long  time  waited,  in  hope  that  our  legislature  would  point 
out  the  manner  of  supporting  the  general  government,  and 
relieving  us  from  our  present  ineligible  situation.  Every 
body  was  convinced  of  the  necessity  of  this ;  but  how  is  it 
to  be  done?  The  legislature  have  pointed  out  a  mode  — 
their  old,  favorite  mode  —  they  have  made  paper  money  ; 
purchased  tobacco  at  an  extravagant  price,  and  sold  it  at 
a  considerable  loss ;  they  have  received  about  a  dollar  in  the 
pound.  Have  we  any  ground  to  hope  that  we  shall  be  in  a 
better  situation  ? 

Shall  we  be  bettered  by  the  alternative  proposed  by  gen 
tlemen  —  by  levying  taxes  in  specific  articles  ?  How  will 
you  dispose  of  them  ?  Where  is  the  merchant  to  buy  them: 
Your  business  will  be  put  into  the  hands  of  a  commissioner 
who,  having  no  business  of  his  own,  will  grasp  at  it  eagerly, 
and  he,  no  doubt,  will  manxige  it.  But  if  the  payment  of 
the  tax  be  left  to  the  people,  —  if  individuals  are  told  thai 
they  must  pay  such  a  certain  proportion  of  their  income  to 
support  the  general  government,  —  then  each  will  consider  il 
as  a  debt ;  he  will  exert  his  ingenuity  and  industry  to  raise 
it;  he  will  use  no  agent,  but  depend  on  himself.  By  these 
means  the  money  will  certainly  be  collected.  I  will  pledge 
myself  for  its  certainty.  As  the  legislature  has  never  here 
tofore  called  upon  the  people,  let  the  general  government 
apply  to  individuals  :  it  cannot  depend  upon  states.  If  the 
people  have  articles,  they  can  receive  money  for  them 
Money  is  said  to  be  scarce ;  but,  sir,  it  is  the  want  of  in- 
dustry which  is  the  source  of  our  indigence  and  difficulties. 
If  people  would  be  but  active,  and  exert  every  p©wer,  they 
might  certainly  pay,  and  be  in  easy  circumstances ;  and  the 
people  are  disposed  to  do  so ;  —  I  mean  the  good  part  of 
the  community,  which,  I  trust,  is  the  greater  part  of  it. 

Were  the  money  to  be  paid  into  our  treasury  first,  instead 
of  recommitting  it  to  the  Continental  treasury,  we  should 
apply  it  to  discharge  our  own  pressing  demands;  by  which 
means,  a  very  small  proportion  of  it  would  be  paid  to  Con- 
gress. And  if  the  tax  were  to  be  laid  and  collected  by  the 
several  slates,  what  would  be  the  consequence  ?  Congress 
must  depend  upon  twelve  funds  for  its  support.  The  gen- 
eral government  must  depend  on  the  contingency  of  sue- 


Bill.]  NORTH  CAROLINA.  85 

ceeding  in  twelve  different  applications  to  twelve  different 
bodies.  What  a  slender  and  precarious  dependence  woula 
this  be  !  The  states,  when  called  upon  to  pay  these  demands 
of  Congress,  would  fail;  they  would  pay  every  other  de- 
mand before  those  of  Congress.  They  have  hitherto  done 
it.  Is  not  this  a  true  statement  of  facts  ?  How  is  it  with 
the  Continental  treasury.^  The  true  answer  to  this  question 
must  hurt  every  friend  to  his  country. 

I  came  in  late  ;  but  I  believe  that  a  gentleman  (Governor 
Johnston)  said,  that  if  the  states  should  refuse  to  pay  requi- 
sitions, and  the  Continental  officers  were  sent  to  collect,  the 
states  ^'ould  be  degraded,  and  the  people  discontented.  I 
believe  this  would  be  the  case.  The  states,  by  acting  dis- 
honestly, would  appear  in  the  most  odious  light ;  and  the 
people  would  be  irritated  at  such  an  application,  after  a  re- 
jection by  their  own  legislature.  But  if  the  taxes  were  to 
be  raised  of  individuals,  1  believe  they  could,  without  any 
difficulty,  be  paid  in  due  time. 

But,  sir,  the  United  States  wish  to  be  established  and 
known  among  other  nations.  This  will  be  a  matter  of  great 
utility  to  them.  We  might  then  form  advantageous  connec- 
tions. When  it  is  once  known  among  foreign  nations  that 
our  general  government  and  our  finances  are  upon  a  respect- 
able footing,  should  emergencies  happen,  we  can  borrow 
money  of  them  without  any  disadvantage.  The  lender 
would  be  sure  of  being  reimbursed  in  time.  This  matter 
is  of  the  highest  consequence  to  the  United  States.  Loans 
must  be  recurred  to  sometimes.  In  case  of  war  they  would 
be  necessary.  All  nations  borrow  money  on  pressing  oc- 
casions. 

The  gentleman  who  was  last  up  mentioned  many  specnic 
articles  which  could  be  paid  by  the  people  in  discharge  of 
iheir  taxes.  He  has,  I  think,  been  fully  answered.  He 
must  see  the  futility  of  such  a  mode.  When  our  wants 
would  be  greatest,  these  articles  would  be  least  productive  5 
I  mean  in  time  of  war.  But  we  still  have  means;  such 
means  as  honest  and  assiduous  men  will  find.  He  says 
that  Congress  cannot  lay  the  tax  to  suit  us.  He  has  foi- 
gotten  that  Congress  are  acquainted  with  us  —  go  from  us 
—  are  situated  like  ourselves.  1  will  be  lx)ld  to  say,  it  will 
be  most  thisir  own  interest  to  behave  with  propriety  and 
moderation.     Their  own  interest  will  prompt  them  to  lay 

8 


86  DEBATES.  [lIiLL 

taxes  moderately ;  and  nothing  but  the  last  necessity  will 
urge  them  to  recur  to  that  expedient. 

This  is  a  most  essential  clause.  Without  money,  govern- 
ment will  answer  no  purpose.  Gentlemen  compare  this  to 
a  foreign  tax.  It  is  by  no  means  the  case.  It  is  laid  by 
ourselves.  Our  own  representatives  lay  it,  and  will,  no 
doubt,  use  the  most  easy  means  of  raising  it,  possible.  Why 
not  trust  our  own  representatives  ?  We  might,  no  doubt, 
have  confidence  in  them  on  this  occasion,  as  well  as  every 
other.  If  the  Continental  treasury  is  to  depend  on  the 
states,  as  usual,  it  will  be  always  poor.  But  gentlemen 
are  Jealous,  and  unwilling  to  trust  government,  thoitgh  they 
are  their  own  representatives.  Their  maxim  is.  Trust  them 
with  no  power.  This  holds  against  all  government.  An 
archy  will  ensue  if  government  be  not  trusted.  I  think  that 
I  know  the  sentiments  of  the  honest,  industrious  part  of  the 
community,  as  well  as  any  gentleman  in  this  house.  They 
wish  to  discharge  these  debts,  and  are  able.  If  they  can 
raise  the  interest  of  the  public  debt,  it  is  sufficient.  They 
will  not  be  called  upon  for  more  than  the  interest,  till  such 
time  as  the  country  be  rich  and  populous.  The  principal 
•:an  then  be  paid  with  great  facility. 

We  can  borrow  money  with  ease,  and  on  advantageous 
terms,  when  it  shall  be  known  that  Congress  will  have  that 
power  which  all  governments  ought  to  have.  Congress  will 
not  pay  their  debts  in  paper  money.  I  am  willing  to  trust 
this  article  to  Congress,  because  I  have  no  reason  to  think 
that  our  government  will  be  better  than  it  has  been.  Per- 
haps I  have  spoken  too  liberally  of  the  legislature  before  ; 
but  I  do  not  expect  that  they  will  ever,  without  a  radical 
change  of  men  and  measures,  wish  to  put  the  general  gov- 
ernment on  a  better  footing.  It  is  not  the  poor  man  who 
opposes  the  payment  of  those  just  debts  to  which  we  owe 
our  independence  and  |)olitical  existence,  but  the  rich  miser. 
Not  the  poor,  but  the  rich,  shudder  at  the  idea  of  taxes.  1 
have  no  dread  that  Congress  will  distress  us ;  nor  have  I  any 
fear  that  the  tax  will  be  embezzled  by  officers.  Industry 
and  economy  will  be  promoted,  and  money  will  be  easier 
got  than  ever  it  has  been  yet.  The  taxes  will  be  paid  by 
the  people  when  called  upon.  I  trust  that  all  honest,  in- 
dustrious people  will  think,  with  me,  that  Congress  ought  to 
be  possessed  of  the  power  of  applying  immediately  to  the 


WDowALL.!  NORTH  CAROLINA.  8> 

people  for  its  support,  without  the  interposition  of  the  state 
legislatures.  1  have  uo  confidence  in  the  legislature :  the 
people  do  not  $up))ose  them  to  be  honest  men. 

Mr.  S  TEELE  was  decidedly  in  favor  of  the  clause.  A 
government  without  revenue  he  compared  to  a  jioor,  forlorn, 
dependent  individual,  and  said  that  the  one  would  be  as 
helpless  and  contemptible  as  the  other.  He  wished  the 
government  of  the  Union  to  be  on  a  respectable  footing. 
Congress,  he  said,  showed  no  disposition  to  tax  us  —  that  • 
it  was  well  known  that  a  poll  tax  of  eighteen  pence  per 
poll,  and  six  pence  per  hundred  acres  of  land,  was  appro- 
priated and  offered  by  the  legislature  to  Congress  —  that 
Congress  was  solicited  to  send  the  oflficers  to  collect  those 
taxes,  but  they  refused  —  that  if  this  power  was  not  given 
to  Congress,  the  people  must  be  oppressed,  especially  in 
time  of  war  —  that,  during  the  last  war,  provisions,  horses, 
tc.,  had  been  taken  from  the  people  by  force,  to  supply  the 
wants  of  government  —  that  a  respectable  government  would 
not  be  under  the  necessity  of  recurring  to  such  unwarrant- 
able means  —  that  such  a  method  was  unequal  and  oppres- 
sive to  the  last  degree.  The  citizens,  whose  property  was 
pressed  from  them,  paid  all  the  taxes ;  the  rest  escaped. 
The  press-masters  went  often  to  the  poorest,  and  not  to  the 
richest  citizens,  and  took  their  horses,  &c.  This  disabled 
them  from  making  a  crop  the  next  year.  It  would  be  bet- 
ter, he  said,  to  lay  the  public  burdens  equally  upon  the  peo- 
ple. Without  this  power,  the  other  powers  of  Congress 
would  be  nugatory.  He  added,  that  it  would,  in  his  opin- 
ion, give  strength  and  respectability  to  the  United  States  in 
rime  of  war,  would  promote  industry  and  frugality,  and 
would  enable  the  government  to  protect  and  extend  com- 
merce, and  consetjuently  increase  the  riches  and  population  . 
of  the  country. 

Mr.  JOSEPH  M'DOWALL.  Mr.  Chairman,  this  is  a 
power  that  I  will  never  agree  to  give  up  from  the  hands  of 
the  people  of  this  country.  We  know  that  the  amount  of 
the  imposts  will  be  trifling,  and  that  the  expenses  of  this 
government  will  be  very  great ;  Consequently  the  taxes  will 
be  very  high.  The  tax-gatherers  will  be  sent,  and  our 
property  will  be  wrested  out  of  our  hands.  The  Senate  is 
most  dangerously  constructed.  Our  only  security  is  the  House 
t»l  Representatives.     They  may  be  continued  at  Congress? 


88  DEBATES.  [JouNSToii. 

eight  or  ten  years.  At  such  a  distance  from  their  homes, 
and  for  so  long  a  time,  they  will  have  no  feeling  for,  nor 
any  knowledge  of,  the  situation  of  the  people.  If  elected 
from  the  seaports,  they  will  not  know  the  western  part  of 
the  country,  and  vice  versa.  Two  cooperative  powers  can- 
not exist  together.  One  must  submit.  The  inferior  must 
give  up  to  the  superior.  While  I  am  up,  I  will  say  some- 
thing to  what  has  been  said  by  the  gentleman  to  ridicule  the 
General  Assembly.  He  represents  the  legislature  in  a  very 
opprobrious  light.  It  is  very  astonishing  that  (he  people 
should  choose  men  of  such  characters  to  represent  them.  If 
the  people  be  virtuous,  why  should  they  put  confidence  in 
men  of  a  contrary  disposition  ?  As  to  paper  money,  it  was 
the  result  of  necessity.  We  were  involved  in  a  great  war. 
What  money  had  been  in  the  country  was  sent  to  other 
parts  of  the  world.  What  would  have  been  the  consequence 
if  paper  money  had  not  been  made  ?  We  must  have  been 
undone.  Our  political  existence  must  have  been  destroyed. 
The  extreme  scarcity  of  specie,  with  other  good  causes, 
particularly  the  solicitation  of  the  officers  to  receive  it  at  its 
nominal  value,  for  their  pay,  produced  subsequent  emissions. 
He  tells  us  that  all  the  people  wish  this  power  to  be  given 
—  that  the  mode  of  payment  need  only  be  pointed  out,  and 
that  they  will  willingly  pay.  How  are  they  to  raise  the 
money  ?  Have  they  it  in  their  chests  ?  Suppose,  for  in- 
stance, there  be  a  tax  of  two  shillings  per  hundred  laid  on 
land  ;  where  is  the  money  to  pay  it  ?  We  have  it  not.  I 
am  acquainted  with  the  people.  I  know  their  situation. 
They  have  no  money.  Requisitions  may  yet  be  complied 
with.  Industry  and  frugality  may  enable  the  people  to  pay 
moderate  taxes,  if  laid  by  those  who  have  a  knowledge  of 
their  situation,  and  a  feeling  for  them.  If  the  tax-gatherers 
come  upon  us,  they  will,  like  the  locusts  of  old,  destroy  us. 
They  will  have  pretty  high  salaries,  and  exert  themselves  to 
oppress  us.  When  we  consider  these  things,  we  should  be 
cautious.  They  will  be  weighed,  I  trust,  by  the  House. 
Nothing  said  by  the  gentlemen  on  the  other  side  has  obvi- 
ated my  objections. 

Gov.  JOHNSTON.     Mr.  Chairman,  the  gentleman  who 
was  last  up,  still  insists  on  the  great  utility  which  would  re 
suit  from  that  mode  which  has  hitherto  been  found  ineffect 
ual.     It   is  amazing  that  past  experience  will  not  instruct 
him.     When  a  merchant  follows  a  similar  mode,  — when  he 


/0HN9TON.]  NORTH  CAROLINA.  89 

purchases  dear  and  sells  cheap,  —  he  is  called  a  swindler 
and  must  soon  become  a  bankrupt.  This  state  deserves 
(hat  most  disgraceful  epithet.  We  are  swindlers ;  we  gave 
three  pounds  per  hundred  weight  for  tobacco,  and  sold  it 
three  dollars  per  hundred  weight,  after  having  paid  very 
considerable  expenses  for  transporting  and  keeping  it.  Th^ 
United  States  are  bankrupts.  They  are  considered  such  in 
every  part  of  the  world.  They  borrow  money,  and  promise 
to  pay  :  they  have  it  not  in  their  power,  and  they  are  obliged 
to  ask  of  the  people,  whom  they  owe,  to  lend  them  money 
to  pay  the  very  interest.  This  is  disgraceful  and  humiliating. 
By  these  means  we  are  paying  compound  interest.  No  pri- 
vate fortune,  however  great,  —  no  estate,  however  affluent, 
—  can  stand  this  most  destructive  mode.  This  has  proceed- 
ed from  the  inefficacy  of  requisitions.  Shall  we  continue  the 
same  practice?  Shall  we  not  rather  struggle  to  get  over  our 
misfortunes  ?    I  hope  we  shall. 

Another  member,  on  the  same  side,  says  that  it  is  im- 
proper to  take  the  power  of  taxation  out  of  the  hands  of 
the  people.  I  deny  that  it  is  taken  out  of  their  hands  by 
this  system.  Their  iniimediate  representatives  lay  these 
taxes.  Taxes  are  necessary  for  every  government.  Can 
there  be  any  danger  when  these  taxes  are  laid  by  the  rep- 
resentatives of  the  people  ?  If  there  be,  where  can  political 
safety  be  found  ?  But  it  is  said  that  we  have  a  small  proportion 
of  that  representation.  Our  proportion  is  equal  to  the  propor- 
tion of  money  we  shall  have  to  pay.  It  is  therefore  a  full 
proportion  ;  and  unless  we  suppose  that  all  the  members  of 
Congress  shall  combine  to  ruin  their  constituents,  we  have 
no  reason  to  fear.  It  is  said  (I  know  not  from  what  prin- 
'uple)  that  our  representatives  will  be  taken  from  the  sea- 
«;oast,  and  will  not  know  in  what  manner  to  lay  the  tax 
lo  suit  the  citizens  of  the  western  part  of  the  country.  I 
know  not  whence  that  idea  arose.  The  gentlemen  from 
the  westward  are  not  precluded  from  voting  for  representa- 
tives. They  have  it,  therefore,  in  their  power  to  send  them 
from  the  westward,  or  the  middle  part  of  the  state.  They 
•ire  more  numerous,  and  can  send  them,  or  the  greater 
part  of  them.  I  do  not  doubt  but  they  will  send  the  most 
proper,  and  men  in  whom  they  can  put  confidence,  and 
will  give  them,  from  time  to  time,  instructions  to  enlighten 
their  minds. 

VOL.  IV.  12 


90  DEBATES  [JouNHTiiN. 

Something  has  been  said  with  regard  to  their  paper  money. 
1  think  very  little  can  be  done  in  favor  of  it ;  much  may  be 
said,  very  justly,  in  favor  of  it. 

Every  man  of  property  —  every  man  of  considerable  trans- 
actions, whether  a  merchant,  planter,  mechanic,  or  of  any 
other  condition  —  must  have  felt  the  baneful  influence  of 
that  currency.  It  gave  us  relief  for  a  moment.  It  assisted 
us  in  the  prosecution  of  a  bloody  war.  It  is  destructive, 
however,  in  general,  in  the  end.  It  was  struck,  in  the  last 
instance,  for  the  pur|X)se  of  paying  the  officers  and  soldiers. 
The  motive  was  laudable. 

I  then  thought,  and  still  do,  that  those  gentlemen  might 
have  had  more  advantage  by  not  receiving  that  kind  of  pay- 
ment. It  would  have  been  better  for  them,  and  for  the 
country,  had  it  not  been  emitted.  We  have  involved  our- 
selves in  a  debt  of  £200,000.  We  have  not,  with  this  sum, 
honestly  and  fairly  paid  £50,000.  W^as  this  right  ?  But, 
say  they,  there  was  no  circulating  medium.  This  want  was 
necessary  to  be  supplied.  It  is  a  doubt  with  me  whether 
the  circulating  medium  be  increased  by  an  emission  of  paper 
currency.  Before  the  emission  of  the  paper  money,  there 
was  a  great  deal  of  hard  money  among  us.  For  thirty  years 
past,  I  had  not  known  so  much  specie  in  circulation  as  we 
had  at  the  emission  of  paper  money,  in  1783.  That  medium 
was  increasing  daily.  People  from  abroad  bring  specie  ;  for, 
thank  God,  our  country  produces  articles  which  are  every 
where  in  demand.  There  is  more  specie  in  the  country 
than  is  generally  imagined  ;  but  the  proprietors  keep  it  locked 
up.  No  man  will  part  with  his  specie.  It  lies  in  his  chest. 
It  is  asked,  Why  not  lend  it  out  ?  The  answer  is  obvious 
—  that,  should  he  once  let  it  get  out  of  his  power,  he  never 
can  recover  the  whole  of  it.  If  he  bring  suit,  he  will  obtain 
a  verdict  for  one  half  of  it.  This  is  the  reason  of  our  pov- 
erty. The  scarcity  of  money  must  be,  in  some  degree,  owing 
to  this  ;  and  the  specie  which  is  now  in  this  country  might 
as  well  be  in  any  other  part  of  the  world.  If  our  trade 
was  once  on  a  respectable  footing,  we  should  tind  means 
of  paying  that  enormous  debt. 

Another  observation  was  made,  which  has  not  yet  been 
answered,  viz.,  that  the  demands  of  the  United  States  will  be 
smaller  than  those  of  the  states,  for  this  reason  —  the  United 
States  will  only  make  a  demand  of  the  interest  of  the  public 
debts:  the  states  must  demand  both  principal  and  ioterevt* 


IwtoELL.]  NORTH  CAROLINA.  :)1 

for  I  presume  no  state  can,  on  an  emergency,  producoy 
without  the  aid  of  individuals,  a  sum  sufficient  for  that  pur- 
pose ;  but  the  United  States  can  borrow,  on  the  credit  of 
the  fundi  arising  from  their  power  of  laying  taxes,  such 
sums  as  will  be  equal  to  the  emergency. 

There  will  be  always  credit  given,  where  there  is  good 
security.  No  man,  who  is  not  a  miser,  will  hesitate  to  trus* 
where  th^re  is  a  respectable  security;  but  credulity  itselt 
would  not  trust  where  there  was  no  kind  of  security,  bu 
an  absolute  certainty  of  losing.  Mankind  wish  to  make  their 
money  productive;  they  will  therefore  lend  it  where  there  is 
a  security  and  certainty  of  recovering  it,  and  no  longer  keep 
it  hoarded  in  strong  boxes. 

This  power  is  essential  to  the  very  existence  of  the  gov- 
ernment. Requisitions  are  fruitless  and  idle.  Every  expe- 
dient proposed  as  an  alternative,  or  to  qualify  this  power,  is 
replete  with  inconvenience.  It  appears  to  me,  therefore,  upon 
the  whole,  that  this  article  stands  much  better,  as  it  is,  than 
in  any  other  manner. 

Mr.  IREDELL.  Mr  Chairman,  I  do  not  presume  to 
rise  to  discuss  this  clause,  after  the  very  able,  and,  in  my 
opinion,  unanswerable  arguments  which  have  been  urged  in 
favor  of  it ;  but  merely  to  c6rrect  an  error  which  fell  from  a 
respectable  member  (Mr.  M'Dowall)  on  the  other  side. 

It  was,  that  Congress,  by  interfering  with  the  mode  of 
elections,  might  continue  themselves  in  office.  I  thought 
that  this  was  sufficiently  explained  yesterday.  There  is 
nothing  in  the  Constitution  to  empower  Congress  to  con- 
tinue themselves  longer  than  the  time  specified.  It  says, 
expressly,  that  the  House  of  Representatives  shall  consist 
of  members  chosen  for  two  years,  and  that  the  Senate  shall 
be  composed  of  senators  chosen  for  six  years.  At  the  ex- 
piration of  these  terms,  the  right  of  election  reverts  to  the 
people  and  the  states ;  nor  is  there  any  thing  in  the  Con- 
stitution to  warrant  a  contrary  supposition.  The  clause  al- 
luded to  has  no  reference  to  the  duration  of  members  in 
Congress,  but  merely  as  to  the  time  and  manner  of  their 
election. 

Now  that  I  am  up,  I  beg  leave  to  take  notice  of  a  sug 
gestion,  that  Congress  could  as  easily  borrow  money  when 
they  had  the  ultimate  power  of  laying  taxes,  as  if  they  pos- 
sessed it  in  the  first  instance.     I  entirely  differ  from  that 


{>?.  DEBATES.  [Iredell. 

opinion.  Had  Congress  the  immediate  power,  tnere  would 
be  no  doubt  the  money  would  be  raised.  In  the  other  mode, 
doubts  might  be  entertained  concerning  it.  For  can  any  man 
suppose  that  if,  for  any  reasons,  the  state  legislatures  did 
not  think  proper  to  pay  their  quotas,  and  Congress  should  be 
r.ompelled  to  lay  taxes,  it  would  not  raise  alarms  in  the 
state  ?  Is  it  not  reasonable  the  people  would  be  more  apt 
to  side  with  their  state  legislature,  who  indulged  them,  than 
with  Congress,  who  imposed  taxes  upon  them  r  They  would 
say,  "  Had  we  been  able  to  pay,  our  state  legislature  would 
have  raised  the  money.  They  know  and  feel  for  our  dis- 
tresses ;  but  Congress  have  no  regard  for  our  situation,  and 
have  imposed  taxes  on  us  we  are  unable  to  bear."  This  is, 
sir,  what  would  probably  happen.  Language  like  this  would 
be  the  high  road  to  popularity.  In  all  countries,  particularly 
in  free  ones,  there  are  many  ready  to  catch  at  such  opportu- 
nities of  making  themselves  of  consequence  with  the  people: 
General  discontent  would  probably  ensue,  and  a  serious 
quarrel  take  place  between  the  general  and  the  state  govern- 
ments. Foreigners,  who  would  view  our  situation  narrowly 
before  ihey  lent  their  money,  would  certainly  be  less  willing 
to  risk  it  on  such  contingencies  as  these,  than  if  they  knew 
there  was  a  direct  fund  for  their  payment,  from  which  no  ill 
consequences  could  be  apprehended.  The  difference  be- 
tween those  who  are  able  to  borrow,  and  those  who  are  not, 
IS  extremely  great.  Upon  a  critical  emergency,  it  may  be 
mipossible  to  raise  the  full  sum  wanted  immediately  upon 
the  people.  In  this  case,  if  the  public  credit  is  good,  they 
may  borrow  a  certain  sum,  and  raise  for  the  present  only 
enough  to  pay  the  interest,  deferring  the  payment  of  the 
principal  till  the  public  is  more  able  to  bear  it.  In  the  other 
case,  where  no  money  can  be  borrowed,  there  is  no  resource, 
if  the  whole  sum  cannot  be  raised  immediately.  The  dif- 
ference, perhaps,  may  be  stated  as  twenty  to  one.  A  hun- 
dred thousand  pounds,  therefore,  may  be  wanted  in  the  one 
case  ;  five  thousand  pounds  may  be  sufficient,  for  the  present, 
in  the  other.  Sure  this  is  a  difference  of  the  utmost  moment. 
I  should  not  have  risen  at  all,  were  it  not  for  the  strong  im- 
pression which  might  have  been  made  by  the  error  com 
mitted  by  the  worthy  gentleman  on  the  other  side.  I  hope 
[  shall  be  excused  for  the  time  I  have  taken  up  with  the  ad- 
ditional matter,  though  it  was  only  staling  what  had  been 
urged  with  great  propriety  before. 


Johnston.]  NORTH  CAROLINA.  9J 

Mr.  GOUDY.     Mr.  Chairman,  this  is  a  dispute  whether 
ongress  shall    have    great,   enormous   powers.     I  am   not 
ble  to  follow  these  learned  gentlemen  through  all  the  laby- 
**inths  of  their  oratory.     Some  represent  us  as  rich,  and  not 
Soonest ;  and  others  again  represent  us  as  honest,  and    not 
K-ich.     We  have  no  gold  or  silver,  no  substantial  money,  to 
j)ay  taxes  with.     This  clause,  with  the  clause  of  elections, 
'Will  totally  destroy  our  liberties.     The  subject  of  our  con- 
sideration therefore  is,  whether  it  be  proper  to  give  any  man, 
€)r  set  of  men,  an  unlimited  power  over  our  purse,  without 
any  kind  of  control.     The  purse-strings  are  given  up  by  this 
clause.     The  sword  is  also  given  up    by  this  system,     h 
there  no  danger  in  giving  up  lx)th?     There  is  no  diingei, 
we  are  told.     It  may  be  so ;  but  I  am  jealous  and  suspicious 
of  the  liberties  of  mankind.     And  if  it  be  a  character  which 
no  man  wishes  but  myself,  I  am  willing  to  take  it.     Suspi- 
cions, in  small  communities,  are  a  pest  to  mankind  ;  but  in  a 
matter  of  this  magnitude,  which   concerns  the  interest  of 
millions  yet  unborn,  suspicion  is  a  very  noble  virtue.     Let 
us  see,  therefore,  how  far  we  give  power ;  for  when  it  is  once 
given,  we  cannot  take  it  away.     It  is  said  that  those  who 
formed  this  Constitution  were  great  and  good  men.     We  do 
not  dispute  it.     We  also  admit  that  great  and  learned  people 
have  adopted  it.     But  I  have  a  judgment  of  my  own ;  and, 
though  not  so  well  informed  always  as  others,  yet  I  will  exert 
it  when  manifest  danger  presents  itself.     When  the  power  of 
the  purse  and  the  sword  is  given  up,  we  dare  not  think  foi 
ourselves.     In  case  of  war,  the  last  man  and  the  last  penny 
would  be  extorted  from  us.     That  the  Constitution  has  a 
tendency  to  destroy  the  state  governments,  must  be  clear  to 
every  man  of  common  understanding.     Gentlemen,  by  their 
learned  arguments,  endeavor  to  conceal  the  danger  from  us. 
I  have  no  notion  of  this  method  of  evading  arguments,  and 
of  clouding  them  over  with  rhetoric,  and,  I  must  say,  soph- 
istry too.     But  I  hope   no    man  will    be  led    astray  with 
them. 

Gov.  JOHNSTON  observed,  that  if  any  sophistical  argu- 
ments had  been  made  use  of,  they  ought  to  be  pointed  out , 
and  nobody  could  doubt  that  it  was  in  the  power  of  a 
learned  divine  (alluding  to  Mr.  Caldwell)  to  show  their 
suphistry. 

Gov.  Johnston,  being  informed  of  his  mistake  in  taking 
Mr.  Goudy  for  Mr.  Caldwell,  apologized  for  it. 


94  DEBATES.  [Maclaikb 

Mr  PORTER.  Mr  Chairman,  I  must  say  that  I  think 
the  gentleman  last  up  was  wrong;  for  the  other  gentleman 
was,  in  my  opinion,  right.  This  is  a  money  clause.  I 
would  fain  know  whence  this  power  originates.  I  have 
heard  it  said  that  the  legislature  were  villains,  and  that  this 
power  was  to  be  exercised  by  the  representatives  of  the 
people.  When  a  building  is  raised,  it  should  be  on  solid 
ground.  Every  gentleman  must  agree  that  we  should  not 
build  a  superstructure  on  a  foundation  of  villains.  Gentle- 
men say  that  the  mass  of  the  people  are  honest.  I  hope 
gentlemen  will  consider  that  we  should  build  the  structure 
on  the  people,  and  not  on  the  representatives  of  the  people 
Agreeably  to  the  gentleman's  argument,  (Mr  Hill,)  our  rep- 
resentatives will  be  mere  villains.  I  expect  that  very 
learned  arguments,  and  powerful  oratory,  will  be  displayed 
on  this  occasion.  I  ex|>ect  that  the  great  cannon  from  Hali- 
fax (meaning  Mr  Davie)  will  discharge  fire-balls  among  us ; 
but  large  batteries  are  often  taken  by  small  arms. 

Mr.  BLOODWORTH  wished  that  gentlemen  would 
desist  from  making  personal  reflections.  He  was  of  opinion 
that  it  was  wrong  to  do  so,  and  incompatible  with  their  duty 
to  their  constituents ;  that  every  man  had  a  right  to  dis- 
play his  abilities,  and  he  hoped  they  would  no  longer  reflect 
ui)on  one  another. 

From  the  2d  to  the  8th  clause  read  without  any  observa- 
tion. 

9th  clause  read 

S(»veral  members  wished  to  hear  an  explanation  of  this 
chaise.  Mr.  MACLAINE  looked  upon  this  as  a  very  val- 
uable part  of  the  Constitution,  because  it  consulted  the 
ease  and  convenience  of  the  people  at  large ;  for  that,  if 
the  Supreme  Court  were  at  one  fixed  place,  and  no  other 
tribunals  established,  nothing  could  possibly  be  more  in- 
jurious ;  that  it  was  therefore  necessary  that  Congress 
should  have  power  to  constitute  tribunals  in  different  states, 
for  th(»  trial  of  common  causes,  and  to  have  appeals  to  the 
Supreme  Court  in  matters  of  more  magnitude  —  that  that 
was  his  idea,  but,  if  not  satisfactory,  he  trusted  other  gen- 
tlemen would  explain  it  —  that  it  would  be  more  explained 
when  they  came  to  the  judiciary. 

The  10th  and  11th  clauses  read  without  any  observation. 

12th  clause  read 


/£Bi>tLL.]  NORTH  CAROLINA.  96 

Mr.  IREDELL.  Mr.  Chairman,  this  clause  is  of  sc> 
much  importance,  that  we  ought  to  consider  it  with  the 
loost  serious  attention.  It  is  a  power  vested  in  Congress, 
which,  in  my  opinion,  is  absolutely  indispensable ;  yet  there 
have  been,  perhaps,  more  objections  made  to  it  than  any 
)lher  power  vested  in  Congress.  For  my  part,  I  will  ob- 
serve generally  that,  so  far  from  being  displeased  with  that 
jealousy  and  extreme  caution  with  which  gentlemen  consider 
every  power  proposed  to  be  given  to  this  government,  they 
give  me  the  utmost  satisfaction. 

I  believe  the  passion  for  liberty  is  stronger  in  America 
than  in  any  other  country  in  the  world.  Here  every  man 
fi  strongly  impressed  with  its  importance,  and  every  breast 
glows  for  the  preservation  of  it.  Every  jealousy,  not  in- 
compiitible  with  the  indispensable  principles  of  government, 
is  to  be  commended  ;  but  these  principles  must  at  all  events 
be  observed.  The  powers  of  government  ought  to  be  com- 
petent to  the  public  safety.  This,  indeed,  is  the  primary 
object  of  all  governments.  It  is  the  duty  of  gentlemen  who 
form  a  constitution  to  take  care  that  no  power  should  be 
wanting  which  the  safety  of  the  community  requires.  The 
exigencies  of  the  country  must  be  provided  for,  not  only  in 
respect  to  common  and  usual  cases,  but  for  occasions  which 
do  not  frequently  occur.  If  such  a  provision  is  not  made, 
critical  occasions  may  arise,  when  there  must  be  either  a 
usurpation  of  power,  or  the  public  safety  eminently  endan- 
gered ;  for,  besides  the  evils  attending  a  frequent  change  of 
a  constitution,  the  case  may  not  admit  of  so  slow  a  remedy. 
In  considering  the  powers  that  ought  to  be  vested  in  any  gov- 
ernment, possible  abuses  ought  not  to  be  pointed  out,  with- 
out at  the  same  time  considering  their  use.  No  power,  of 
any  kind  or  degree,  can  be  given  but  what  may  be  abused; 
we  have,  therelbre,  only  to  consider  whether  any  particular 
power  is  absolutely  necessary.  If  it  be,  the  power  must 
be  given,  and  we  must  run  the  risk  of  the  abuse,  considering 
our  risk  of  this  evil  as  one  of  the  conditions  of  the  imperfect 
state  of  human  nature,  where  there  is  no  good  without  the 
mixture  of  some  evil.  At  the  same  time,  it  is  undoubtedly 
our  duly  to  guard  against  abuses  as  much  as  possible.  In 
America,  we  enjoy  peculiar  blessings ;  the  people  are  dis- 
tinguished by  the  possession  of  freedom  in  a  very  high  de- 
gree, unmixed  with  those  oppressions  the  freest  countries 


96  DEBATES.  [iREDELi, 

in  Europe  sufler.  But  we  ought  to  consider  that  in  this 
country,  as  well  as  in  others,  it  is  equally  necessary  to  re- 
strain and  suppress  internal  commotions,  and  to  guard  against 
foreign  hostility.  There  is,  I  believe,  no  govenmient  in  the 
world  without  a  power  to  raise  armies.  In  some  countries 
in  Europe,  a  great  force  is  necessary  to  be  kept  up,  to  guard 
against  those  numerous  armies  maintained  by  many  sover- 
eigns there,  where  an  army  belonging  to  one  government 
alone  sometimes  amounts  to  two  hundred  thousand  or  four 
hundred  thousand  men.  Happily,  we  are  situated  at  a 
great  distance  from  them,  and  the  inconsiderable  power  to 
the  north  of  us  is  not  likely  soon  to  he  very  formidable 
But  though  our  situation  places  us  at  a  remote  danger,  i" 
cannot  be  pretended  we  are  in  no  danger  at  all.  I  believe 
there  is  no  man  who  has  written  on  this  subject,  but  han 
admitted  that  this  power  of  raising  armies  is  necessary  in 
time  of  war ;  but  they  do  not  choose  to  admit  of  it  in  a 
time  of  peace.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that,  in  time  of  peace, 
there  will  not  be  occasion,  at  any  time,  but  for  a  very  small 
number  of  forces;  possibly,  a  few  garrisons  may  be  neces- 
sary to  guard  the  frontiers,  and  an  insurrection  like  that 
lately  in  Massachusetts  might  require  some  troops.  But  a 
time  of  war  is  the  time  when  the  power  would  probably 
be  exerted  to  any  extent.  Let  us,  however,  consider  the 
consequences  of  a  limitation  of  this  power  to  a  time  of  war 
only.  One  moment's  consideration  will  show  the  impolicy 
of  it  in  the  most  glaring  manner.  We  certainly  ought  to 
guard  against  the  machinations  of  other  countries.  We 
know  not  what  designs  may  be  entertained  against  us ;  but 
surely,  when  known,  we  ought  to  endeavor  to  counteract 
their  effects.  Such  designs  mav  be  entertained  in  a  time 
of  profound  peace,  as  well  as  after  a  declaration  of  war. 
Now  suppose,  for  instance,  our  government  had  received 
i-ertain  intelligence  that  the  British  government  had  formed 
a  scheme  to  attack  New  York,  next  April,  with  ten  thou- 
sand men ;  would  it  not  be  proper  immediately  to  prepare 
against  it  ?  —  and  by  so  doing  the  scheme  might  be  defeated. 
But  if  Congress  had  no  such  power,  because  it  was  a  time 
of  peace,  the  place  must  fall  the  instan*  it  was  attacked  ; 
and  it  might  take  years  to  recover  what  might  at  first  have 
been  seasonably  defended.  This  restriction,  therefore,  can- 
not take  place  with  safety  to  the  community,  and  the  power 


Uedeix.]  north  CABXXLINA.  97 

HKist  of  course  be  left  to  the  direction  of  the  general  govern- 
ment. I  hope  there  will  be  little  necessity  for  the  exercise 
of  this  power ;  and  I  trust  that  the  universal  resentment 
and  resistance  of  the  people  will  meet  every  attempt  to 
abuse  this  or  aoy  other  power.  That  high  spirit  for  which 
they  are  distinguished,  I  hope,  will  ever  exist;  and  it 
probably  will  as  long  as  we  have  a  republican  form  of  gov- 
ernment. Every  man  feels  a  consciousness  of  a  personal 
equality  and  independence.  Let  him  look  at  any  part  of 
the  continent,  —  he  can  see  no  superiors.  This  personal  in- 
dependence is  the  surest  safeguard  of  the  public  freedom. 
But  is  it  probable  that  our  own  representatives,  chosen  for  a 
limited  time,  can  be  capable  of  destroying  themselves,  their 
families  and  fortunes,  even  if  they  have  no  regard  to  their 
public  duty  ?  When  such  considerations  are  involved,  surely 
it  is  very  unlikely  that  they  will  attempt  to  raise  an  army 
against  the  liberties  of  their  country.  Were  we  to  establish 
an  hereditary  nobility,  or  a  set  of  men  who  were  to  have 
exclusive  privileges,  then,  indeed,  our  jealousy  might  be  well 
grounded.  But,  fortunately,  we  have  no  such.  The  re- 
striction contended  for,  of  no  standing  army  in  time  of  peace, 
forms  a  part  of  our  own  state  Constitution.  What  has  been 
the  consequence  ?  In  December,  1786,  the  Assembly 
flagrantly  violated  it,  by  raising  two  hundred  and  one  men, 
for  two  years,  for  the  defence  of  Davidson  county.  I  do 
not  deny  that  the  intention  might  have  been  good,  and  that 
the  Assembly  really  thought  the  situation  of  that  part  of 
the  country  required  such  a  defence.  But  this  makes  the 
argument  still  stronger  against  the  impolicy  of  such  a  re- 
striction, since  our  own  experience  points  out  the  danger 
resulting  from  it ;  for  I  take  it  for  granted,  that  we  could 
not  at  that  time  be  said  to  be  in  a  state  of  war.  Dreadful 
might  the  condition  of  this  countiy«be  without  this  power. 
We  must  trust  our  friends  or  trust  o«lr  enemies.  There  is 
one  restriction  on  this  [lower,  whicih  I  believe  is  the  only 
one  that  ought  to  be  put  upon  it.  ^t)*i 

Though  Congress  are  to  have  the  power  of  raising  and 
supporting  armies,  yet  they  cannot  appropriate  money  for 
th  «t  purpose  for  a  longer  time  than  two  years.  Now,  we 
will  suppose  that  the  majority  of  the  two  houses  should  be 
capable  of  making  a  bad  use  of  this  power,  and  should  ap- 
propriate more  money  to  raise  an  army  than  is  necessary 

VOL.  IV.  13  ^ 


98  DEBATES.  [Ircobix. 

Tlie  appropriation,  we  have  seen,  cannot  be  constitutional  for 
more  than  two  years.  Within  that  time  it  might  command 
obedience.  But  at  the  end  of  the  second  year  from  the  first 
choice,  the  whole  House  of  Representatives  must  l)e  re 
chosen,  and  also  one  third  of  the  Senate.  The  people, 
being  inflamed  with  the  abuse  of  power  of  the  old  members, 
would  turn  them  out  with  indignation.  Upon  their  return 
home,  they  would  meet  the  universal  execrations  of  their 
fellow-citizens.  Instead  of  the  grateful  plaudits  of  their 
country,  so  dear  to  every  feeling  mind,  they  would  be  treated 
with  the  utmost  resentment  and  contempt;  their  names 
would  be  held  in  everlasting  infamy ;  and  their  measures 
would  be  instantly  reprobated  and  changed  by  the  new 
members.  In  two  years,  a  system  of  tyranny  certainly  could 
not  succeed  in  the  face  of  the  whole  people ;  and  the  appro- 
priation could  not  be  with  any  safety  for  less  than  that 
period.  If  it  depended  on  an  annual  vote,  the  consequence 
might  be,  that,  at  a  critical' period,  when  military  operations 
were  necessary,  the  troops  would  not  know  whether  they 
were  entitled  to  pay  or  not,  and  could  not  safely  act  till 
they  knew  that  the  annual  vote  had  passed.  To  refuse  this 
power  to  the  government,  would  be  to  invite  insults  and 
attacks  from  other  nations.  Let  us  not,  for  God's  sake,  be 
guilty  of  such  indiscretion  as  to  trust  our  enemies'  mercy, 
but  give,  as  is  our  duty,  a  sufficient  power  to  government  to 
protect  their  cfjuntry, — guarding,  at  the  same  time,  against 
abuses  as  well  as  we  can.  We  well  know  what  this  country 
suffered  by  the  ravages  of  the  British  army  during  the  war. 
How  could  we  have  been  saved  but  by  an  army?  Without 
that  resource  we  should  soon  have  felt  the  miserable  conse- 
quences;  and  this  day,  instead  of  having  the  honor — the 
greatest  any  peo|)le  ever  enjoyed  —  to  choose  a  government 
which  our  reason  recommends,  we  should  have  been  groan- 
ing  under  the  most  intolerable  tyranny  that  was  ever  felt. 
We  ought  not  to  think  these  dangers  are  entirely  over.  The 
British  government  is  not  friendly  to  us.  They  dread  the 
rising  glory  of  America.  They  tremble  for  the  West  Indies, 
and  their  colonies  to  the  north  of  us.  They  have  counter- 
acted us  on  every  occasion  since  the  peace.  Instead  of  a 
jberal  and  reciprocal  commerce,  they  hiive  attempted  to 
confine  us  to  a  most  narrow  and  ignominious  one.  Their 
pride  is  still  irritated  with  the  disappointment  of  their  en- 


JtiDELu]  NORTH  CAROLINA.  9? 

deavors  to  enslave  us.  They  know  that,  on  the  record  of 
history,  their  conduct  towards  us  must  appear  in  the  most  dis- 
graceful light.  Let  it  also  appear,  on  the  record  of  history, 
that  America  was  equally  wise  and  fortunate  in  peace  as  well 
as  in  war.  Let  it  be  said  that,  with  a  temper  and  unanimity 
unexampled,  they  corrected  the  vices  of  an  imperfect  gov- 
ernment, and  framed  a  new  one  on  the  basis  of  justice  and 
liberty ;  that,  though  all  did  not  concur  in  approving  the 
particular  structure  of  this  government,  yet  that  the  minority 
peaceably  and  respectfully  submitted  to  the  decision  of  the 
greater  number.  This  is  a  spectacle  so  great,  that,  if  it 
should  succeed,  this  must  be  considered  the  greatest  country 
under  heaven;  for  there  is  no  instance  of  any  such  deliber- 
ate change  of  government  in  any  other  nation  that  ever 
existed.  But  how  would  it  gratify  the  pride  of  our  enemy 
to  say,  "  We  could  not  conquer  you,  but  you  have  ruined 
yourselves.  You  have  foolishly  quarrelled  about  trifles.  You 
are  unfit  for  any  government  whatever.  You  have  separated 
from  us,  when  you  were  unable  to  govern  yourselves,  and 
you  now  deservedly  feel  all  the  horrors  of  anarchy."  I  beg 
pardon  for  saying  so  much.  1  did  not  intend  it  when  I  be- 
gan. But  the  consideration  of  one  of  the  most  important 
parts  of  the  plan  excited  all  my  feelings  on  the  subject.  I 
speak  without  any  affectation  in  expressing  my  apprehension 
of  foreign  dangers:  the  belief  of  them  is  strongly  impressed 
on  my  mind.  I  hope,  therefore,  the  gentlemen  of  the  com- 
mittee will  excuse  the  warmth  with  which  I  have  spoken. 
I  shall  now  take  leave  of  the  subject.  I  flatter  myself  that 
gentlemen  will  see  that  this  power  is  absolutely  necessary, 
and  must  be  vested  somewhere ;  that  it  can  be  vested  no- 
where so  well  as  in  the  general  government;  and  that  it  is 
guarded  by  the  only  restriction  which  the  nature  of  the  thing 
will  admit  of. 

Mr.  HARDIMAN  desired  to  know,  if  the  people  were 
attacked  or  harassed  in  any  part  of  the  state,  —  if  on  the 
frontiers,  for  instance,  —  whether  they  must  not  apply  to  the 
state  legislature  for  assistance. 

Mr.  IREDELL  replied,  that  he  admitted  that  application 
might  be  immediately  m  ide  to  the  state  legislature,  and  that, 
tiy  the  plan  under  consideration,  the  strength  of  the  Union 
was  to  be  exerted  to  repel  invasions  of  foreign  enemies  and 
suppress  domestic  insurrections  ;  and  that  the  possibilitv  of 


100  DEBATES.  llnwjxL. 

an  instantaneous  and  unexpected  attack,  in  time  of  profound 
peace,  illustrated  the  danger  of  restricting  the  power  of  rais- 
ing and  supporting  armies. 

The  rest  of  the  8th  section  read  without  any  observation* 

1st  clause  of  the  9th  section  read. 

Mr.  J.  M'DOWALL  wished  to  hear  the  reasons  of  thisi 
restriction. 

Mr.  SPAIGHT  answered,  that  there  was  a  contest  be- 
tween the  Northern  and  Southern  States ;  that  the  Southern 
States,  whose  principal  support  depended  on  the  labor  ot 
slaves,  would  not  consent  to  the  desire  of  the  Northern 
States  to  exclude  the  importation  of  slaves  absolutely  ;  that 
South  Carolina  and  Georgia  insisted  on  this  clause,  as  they 
were  now  in  want  of  hands  to  cultivate  their  lands;  that  in 
the  course  of  twenty  years  they  would  be  fully  supplied  ; 
that  the  trade  would  be  abolished  then,  and  that,  in  the 
mean  time,  some  tax  or  duty  might  be  laid  on. 

Mr.  M'DOWALL  replied,  that  the  explanation  was  just 
Ruch  as  he  expected,  and  by  no  means  satisfactory  to  him, 
and  that  he  looked  upon  it, as  a  very  objectionable  part  of 
the  system. 

Mr.  IREDELL.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  rise  to  express  senti- 
ments  similar  to  those  of  the  gentleman  from  Craven.  For 
my  part,  were  it  practicable  to  put  an  end  to  the  importa- 
tion of  slaves  immediately,  it  would  give  me  the  greatest 
pleasure ;  for  it  certainly  is  a  trade  utterly  inconsistent  with 
the  rights  of  humanity,  and  under  which  great  cruelties 
have  been  exercised.  When  the  entire  abolition  of  slavery 
takes  place,  it  will  be  an  event  which  must  be  pleasing  to 
every  generous  mind,  and  every  friend  of  human  nature ;  but 
we  often  wish  for  things  which  are  not  attainable.  It  was 
the  wish  of  a  great  majority  of  the  Convention  to  put  an 
end  to  the  trade  immediately  ;  but  the  states  of  South  Car- 
olina and  Georgia  would  not  agree  to  it.  Consider,  then, 
what  would  be  the  difference  between  our  present  situation 
in  this  respect,  if  we  do  not  agree  to  the  Constitution,  and 
what  it  \vill  be  if  we  do  agree  to  it.  If  we  do  not  agiee 
to  it,  do  we  remedy  the  evil  ?  No,  sir,  we  do  not.  For  if 
the  Constitution  be  not  adopted,  it  will  be  in  the  power  of 
every  state  to  continue  it  forever.  They  may  or  may  no! 
abolish  it,  at  their  discretion.  '  But  if  we  adopt  ♦h**  Con- 
stitution, the  trade  must  cease  after  twenty  years,  it  Con- 


Galloway.]  NORTH  CAROLINA.  lOl 

gress  declare  so,  whether  particular  states  please  so  or  not ; 
surely,  then,  we  can  gain  by  it.  This  was  the  urinost  that 
could  be  obtained.  1  heartily  wish  more  could  have  been 
done.  But  as  it  is,  this  government  is  nobly  distinguished 
above  others  by  that  very  provision.  Where  is  there  another 
country  in  which  such  a  restriction  prevails?  We,  there- 
fore, sir,  set  an  example  of  humanity,  by  providing  for  the 
abolition  of  this  inhuman  traffic,  though  at  a  distant  period. 
1  hope,  therefore,  that  this  part  of  the  Constitution  will  not 
be  condemned  because  it  has  not  stipulated  for  what  was 
impracticable  to  obtain. 

Mr.  SPAIGHT  further  explained  the  clause.  That  the 
limitation  of  this  trade  to  the  term  of  twenty  years  was  a^ 
compromise  between  the  Eastern  States  and  the  Southern 
States.  South  Carolina  and  Georgia  wished  to  extend  the 
term.  The  Eastern  States  insisted  on  the  entire  abolition 
of  the  trade.  That  the  state  of  North  Carolina  had  not 
thought  proper  to  pass  any  law  prohibiting  the  importation 
of  slaves,  and  therefore  its  delegation  in  the  Convention  did 
not  think  themselves  authorized  to  contend  for  an  immediate 
prohibition  of  it. 

Mr.  IREDELL  added  to  what  he  had  said  before,  that 
the  states  of  Georgia  and  South  Carolina  bad  lost  a  great 
many  slaves  during  the  war,  and  that  they  wished  to  supply 
the  loss. 

Mr.  GALLOWAY.  Mr.  Chairman,  the  explanation  giv- 
en to  this  clause  does  not  satisfy  my  mind.  I  wish  to  see 
this  abominable  trade  put  an  end  to.  But  in  case  it  be 
thought  proper  to  continue  this  abominable  traffic  for  twenty 
years,  yet  I  do  not  wish  to  see  the  tax  on  the  importatioq 
extended  to  all  persons  whatsoever.  Our  situation  is  dif- 
ferent from  the  people  to  the  north.  We  want  citizens; 
they  do  not.  Instead  of  laying  a  tax,  we  ought  to  give  a 
bounty  to  encourage  foreigners  to  come  among  us.  With 
respect  to  the  abolition  of  slavery,  it  requires  the  utmost 
consideration.  The  property  of  the  Southern  States  consists 
principally  of  slaves.  If  they  mean  to  do  away  slavery  al- 
together, this  property  will  be  destroyed.  I  apprehend  it 
means  to  bring  forward  manumission.  If  we  must  manu- 
mit our  slaves,  what  country  shall  we  send  them  to?  It  it 
impossible  for  us  to  be  happy,  if,  after  manumission,  thev 
are  to  stay  amonfr  us. 


102  DEBATES.  [Datib 

Mr.  IREDFLL.  Mr.  Chairman,  the  worthy  gentleman, 
I  believe,  has  misunderstood  this  clause,  which  runs  in  the 
following  words :  "  The  migration  or  importation  of  such 
persons  as  any  of  the  states  now  existing  shall  think  ()roper 
to  admit,  shall  not  be  prohibited  by  the  Congress  prior  to 
the  year  1808;  but  a  tax  or  duty  may  be  imposed  on  such 
importation,  not  exceeding  ten  dollars  for  each  person." 
Now,  sir,  observe  that  the  Eastern  States,  who  long  ago 
have  abolished  slaves,  did  not  approve  of  the  expression 
slaves;  they  therefore  used  another,  that  answered  the  same 
purpose.  The  committee  will  observe  the  distinction  be- 
tween the  two  words  migration  and  importation.  The  first 
part  of  the  clause  will  extend  to  persons  who  come  into  this 
country  as  free  people,  or  are  brought  as  slaves.  But  the  last 
part  extends  to  slaves  only.  The  word  migration  refers  to 
free  persons ;  but  the  word  importation  refers  to  slaves,  be- 
cause free  people  cannot  be  said  to  be  imported.  The  tax, 
therefore,  is  only  to  be  laid  on  slaves  who  are  imported,  and 
not  on  free  persons  who  migrate.  I  further  beg  leave  to  say 
that  the  gentleman  is  mistaken  in  another  thing.  He  seems 
to  say  that  this  extends  to  the  abolition  of  slavery.  Is  there 
anything  in  this  Constitution  which  says  that  Congress  shall 
have  it  in  their  power  to  abolish  the  slavery  of  those  slaves 
who  are  now  in  the  country  ?  Is  it  not  the  plain  meaning 
of  it,  that  after  twenty  years  they  may  prevent  the  future 
importation  of  slaves  ?  It  does  not  extend  to  those  now  in 
the  country.  There  is  another  circumstance  to  be  observed. 
There  is  no  authority  vested  in  Congress  to  restrain  the 
states,  in  the  interval  of  twenty  years,  from  doing  what  they 
please.  If  they  wish  to  prohibit  such  importation,  they  may 
do  so.  Our  next  Assembly  may  put  an  entire  end  to  the 
importation  of  slaves. 

The  rest  of  the  9lh  section  read  without  any  observation. 

Article  2d,  section  1st. 

Mr.  DAVIE.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  must  express  my  aston 
ishment  at  the  precipitancy  with  which  we  go  through  this 
business.  Is  it  not  highly  improper  to  pass  over  in  silence 
any  part  of  this  Constitution  which  has  been  loudly  objected 
tor  We  go  into  a  committee  to  have  a  freer  discussion.  I 
am  sorry  to  see  gentlemen  hurrying  us  through,  and  sup- 
pressing their  objections,  in  order  to  bring  them  forward  at 
an  unseasonable  hour.     We  are  assembled  here  to  deliberate 


Di?iE.]  NORTH  CAROLINA  103 

for  our  own  common  welfare,  and  to  decide  upon  a  question 
of  infinite  importance  to  our  country.  What  is  the  cause  ol 
this  silence  and  gloomy  jealousy  in  gentlemen  of  the  oppo- 
sition ?  This  department  has  been  universally  objected  tc 
by  them.  The  most  virulent  invectives,  the  most  oppro- 
brious epithets,  and  the  most  indecent  scurrility,  have  been 
used  and  applied  against  this  part  of  the  Constitution.  Ir 
has  been  represented  as  incompatible  with  any  degree  of 
freedom.  Why,  therefore,  do  not  gentlemen  offer  their  ob- 
jections now,  that  we  may  examine  their  force,  if  they  have 
any?  The  clause  meets  my  entire  approbation.  I  only 
rise  to  show  the  principle  on  which  it  was  formed.  The 
principle  is,  the  separation  of  the  executive  from  the  legis- 
lative—  a  principle  which  pervades  all  free  governments. 
A  dispute  arose  in  the  Convention  concerning  the  reeligi- 
bility  of  the  President.  It  was  the  opinion  of  the  deputation 
from  this  state,  that  he  should  be  elected  for  five  or  seven 
years,  and  be  afterwards  ineligible.  It  was  urged,  in  sup- 
port of  this  opinion,  that  the  return  of  public  officers  into  the 
common  mass  of  the  people,  where  they  would  feel  the  tone 
they  had  given  to  the  administration  of  the  laws,  was  the 
best  security  the  public  had  for  their  good  behavior ;  that  it 
would  operate  as  a  limitation  to  his  ambition,  at  the  same 
^ime  that  it  rendered  him  more  independent;  that  when 
once  in  possession  of  that  office,  he  would  move  heaven  and 
earth  to  secure  his  reelection,  and  perhaps  become  the  crin- 
ging dependant  of  influential  men ;  that  our  opinion  was 
supported  by  some  experience  of  the  effects  of  this  principle 
in  several  of  the  states.  A  large  and  very  respectable  ma- 
jority were  of  the  contrary  opinion.  It  was  said  that  such 
an  exclusion  would  be  improper  for  many  reasons ;  that  if 
an  enlightened,  upright  man  had  discharged  the  duties  of 
the  office  ably  and  faithfully,  it  would  be  depriving  the  peo- 
ple of  the  benefit  of  his  ability  and  experience,  though  they 
highly  approved  of  him ;  that  it  would  render  the  President 
less  ardent  in  his  endeavors  to  acquire  the  esteem  and  ap- 
probation of  his  country,  if  he  knew  that  he  would  be  abso- 
lutely excluded  after  a  given  period ;  and  that  it  would  be 
depriving  a  man  of  singular  merit  even  of  the  rights  of  citi 
zenship.  It  was  also  said,  that  the  day  might  come,  when 
the  confidence  of  America  would  be  put  in  one  man,  and 
*hat  it  might  be  dangerous  to  exclude  such  a  man  from  the 


t  U4  DEBAT  ES.  [Sr  Aiort 

service  of  his  country.  It  was  urged,  likewise,  fhat  no  un- 
due influence  could  take  place  in  his  election;  that,  as  he 
was  to  be  elected  on  the  same  day  throughout  the  United 
J^tates,  no  man  could  say  to  himself,  /  am  to  he  the  man. 
tinder  these  considerations,  a  large,  respectable  majority 
voted  for  it  as  it  now  stands.  With  respect  to  the  unity  of 
the  executive,  the  superior  energy  and  secrecy  wherewith 
one  person  can  act,  was  one  of  the  principles  on  which  the 
Convention  went.  But  a  more  predominant  principle  was, 
the  more  obvious  responsibility  of  one  person.  It  was  ob- 
served that,  if  there  were  a  plurality  of  persons,  and  a  crime 
should  be  committed,  when  their  conduct  came  to  be  ex 
amined,  it  would  be  impossible  to  fix  the  fact  on  any  one  of 
them,  but  that  the  public  were  never  at  a  loss  when  there 
was  but  one  man.  For  these  reasons,  a  great  majority  con- 
curred in  the  unity,  and  reeligibility  also,  of  the  executive. 
I  thought  proper  to  show  the  spirit  of  the  deputation  from 
this  state.  However,  I  heartily  concur  in  it  as  it  now  stands, 
and  the  mode  of  his  election  precludes  every  possibility  of 
corruption  or  improper  influence  of  any  kind. 

Mr.  JOSEPH  TAYLOR  thought  it  improper  to  object 
on  every  trivial  case ;  that  this  clause  had  been  argeied  on  in 
some  degree  before,  and  that  it  would  lie  a  useless  waste 
of  time  to  dwell  any  longer  upon  it ;  that  if  they  had  the 
power  of  amending  the  Constitution,  every  part  need  not 
be  discussed,  as  some  were  not  objectionable ;  and  that, 
for  his  own  part,  he  would  object  when  any  essential  defect 
came  before  the  house. 

2d,  3d,  and  4th  clauses  read. 

Mr.  J.  TAYLOR  objected  to  the  power  of  Congress  to 
determine  the  time  of  choosing  the  electors,  and  to  deter- 
n.ine  the  time  of  electing  the  President,  and  urged  that  it 
was  improper  to  have  the  election  on  the  same  day  through- 
cut  the  United  States ;  that  Congress,  not  satisfied  with 
their  power  over  the  time,  place,  and  manner  of  elections  of 
representatives,  and  over  the  time  and  manner  of  elections 
,)f  senators,  and  their  power  of  raising  an  army,  wished  like- 
wise to  control  the  election  of  the  electors  of  the  President , 
that  by  their  army,  and  the  election  being  on  the  same  day 
in  all  the*  states,  they  might  compel  the  electors  to  vote  as 
ti.ey  please. 

Mr  SPAIGHT  answered,  that  the  time  of  choosing  'ihe 


TifLo*.]  NORTH  CAROLINA.  |A.tI 

electors  was  to  be  determined  by  Congress,  for  the  sake  ot 
regularity  and  uniformity ;  that,  if  the  states  were  to  deter- 
mine it,  one  might  appoint  it  at  one  day,  and  another  at 
another,  &c. ;  and  that  the  election  being  on  the  same  day 
10  all  the  states,  vvpnld  prevent  a  combination  between  the 
electors. 

Mr.  IREDELL.  Mr.  Chairman,  it  gives  me  great  aston- 
ishment to  hear  this  objection,  because  I  thought  this  to  be 
a  most  excellent  clause.  Nothing  is  more  necessary  than  to 
prevent  every  danger  of  influence.  Had  the  time  of  election 
been  different  in  diflerent  states,  the  electors  chosen  in  one 
state  might  have  gone  from  state  to  state^  and  conferred 
with  the  other  electors,  and  the  election  might  have  l)een 
thus  carried  on  under  undue  influence.  But  by  this  pro- 
vision, the  electors  must  meet  in  the  different  states  on  the 
same  day,  and  cannot  confer  together.  They  may  not  even 
know  who  are  the  electors  in  the  other  states.  There  can 
be,  therefore,  no  kind  of  combination.  It  is  probable  that 
the  man  who  is  the  olgect  of  the  choice  of  thirteen  different 
states,  the  electors  in  each  voting  unconnectedly  with  the 
rest,  must  be  a  person  who  possesses,  in  a  high  degree,  the 
confidence  and  respect  of  his  country. 

Gov.  JOHNSTON  expressed  doubts  with  respect  to  the 
persons  by  whom  the  electors  were  to  be  appointed.  Some, 
he  said,  were  of  opinion  that  the  people  at  large  were  to 
choose  them,  and  others  thought  the  state  legislatures  were 
to  appoint  them. 

Mr.  IREDELL  was  of  opinion  that  it  could  not  be  done 
uith  propriety  by  the  state  legislatures,  because,  as  they 
were  to  direct  the  manner  of  appointing,  a  law  would  look 
very  awkward,  which  should  say,  "  They  gave  the  power  of 
such  appointments  to  themselves." 

Mr.  MACLAINE  thought  the  state  legislatures  might 
direct  the  electors  to  be  chosen  in  what  manner  they  thought 
proper,  and  they  might  direct  it  to  be  done  by  the  people  at 
larise. 

Mr.  DAVIE  was  of  opinion,  that  it  was  left  to  the  wisdom 
of  the  legislatures  to  direct  their  election  in  whatever  manner 
they  thought  proper. 

Mr.  TAYLOR  still  thought  the  |X)wer  improper  with  re- 
spect to  the  time  of  choosing  the  electors.  This  power  ap- 
peared to  him  to  belong  properly  to  the  state  legislatures; 

VOL.   IV.  14 


106  DEBATES.  [luDKL^ 

nor  could  he  see  any  purpose  it  could  answer  but  that  of  an 
augmentation  of  the  congressional  i)owers,  which,  he  said, 
were  too  great  already  ;  that  by  this  i)ower  they  might  pro- 
long the  elections  to  seven  years,  and  that,  though  this  would 
be  in  direct  opposition  to  another  part  of  the  Constitution, 
sophistry  would  enable  them  to  reconcile  them. 

Mr.  SPAIGHT  replied,  that  he  was  surprised  that  the 
gentleman  objected  to  the  power  of  Congress  to  determine 
the  time  of  choosing  the  electors,  and  not  to  that  of  fixing 
tlie  day  of  the  election  of  the  President ;  that  the  power  in 
the  one  case  could  not  possibly  answer  the  purpose  of  uni 
formity  without  having  it  in  the  other ;  that  the  power,  in 
both  cases,  could  be  exercised  properly  only  by  one  general 
superintending  power;  that,  if  Congress  had  not  this  power, 
there  would  be  no  uniformity  at  all,  and  that  a  great  deal  of 
time  would  be  taken  up  in  order  to  agree  upon  the  time. 

Monday,  July  28,  1788. 

The  2d  section  of  the  2d  article  read. 

Mr.  IREDELL.  Mr.  Chairman,  this  part  of  the  Con 
stitution  has  been  much  objected  to.  The  office  of  superin- 
tending the  execution  of  the  laws  of  the  Union  is  an  office 
of  the  utmost  importance.  It  is  of  the  greatest  consequence 
to  the  happiness  of  the  people  of  America,  that  the  person  to 
whom  this  great  trust  is  delegated  should  be  worthy  of  it. 
It  would  require  a  man  of  abilities  and  experience  ;  it  would 
also  require  a  man  who  possessed,  in  a  high  degree,  the  con- 
fidence of  his  country.  This  being  the  case,  it  would  be  a 
great  defect,  in  forming  a  constitution  for  the  United  States, 
if  it  was  so  constructed  that,  by  any  accident,  an  improper 
person  could  have  a  chance  to  obtain  that  office.  The  com- 
mittee will  recollect  that  the  President  is  to  be  elected  b^ 
electors  appointed  by  each  state,  according  to  the  number  of 
senators  and  representatives  to  which  the  state  may  be  en- 
titled in  the  Congress ;  that  they  are  to  meet  on  the  same 
day  throughout  the  states,  and  vote  by  ballot  for  two  persons, 
one  of  whom  shall  not  be  an  inhabitant  of  the  same  state  with 
themselves.  These  votes  are  afterwards  to  be  transmitted, 
under  seal,  to  the  seat  of  the  general  government.  The  per- 
son who  has  the  greatest  number  of  votes,  if  it  be  a  majority 
of  the  whole,  will  be  the  President.  If  more  than  one  havti 
a  majority,  and  equal  votes,  the  House  of  Representatives 


iRiDELL.]  NORTH  CAROUNA.  107 

are  to  choose  one  of  them.  If  none  have  a  majority  of  votes, 
then  the  House  of  Representatives  are  to  choose  which  of  thu 
persons  they  think  proper,  out  of  the  five  highest  on  the  list. 
The  person  having  ihe  next  greatest  number  of  votes  is  to 
be  the  Vice-President,  unless  two  or  more  should  have  equal 
votes,  in  which  case  the  Senate  is  to  choose  one  of  them  for 
V'ice-President.  If  I  recollect  right,  these  are  the  principal 
characteristics.  Thus,  sir,  two  men  will  be  in  office  at  the 
same  time  ;  the  President,  who  possesses,  in  the  highest  de- 
gree, the  confidence  of  his  country,  and  the  Vice-President, 
who  is  thought  to  be  the  next  person  in  the  Union  most  fit 
to  perform  this  trust.  Here,  sir,  every  contingency  is  pro- 
vided for.  No  faction  or  combination  can  bring  about  the 
election.  It  is  probable  that  the  choice  will  always  fall  U|)on 
a  man  of  experienced  abilities  and  fidelity.  In  all  human 
prob.ibility,  no  better  mode  of  election  could  have  been 
devised. 

The  rest  of  the  1st  section  read  without  any  observations 

2d  section  read. 

Mr.  IREDELL.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  was  in  hopes  that 
some  other  gentleman  would  have  spoken  to  this  clause. 
It  conveys  very  important  powers,  and  ought  not  to  l)e 
passed  by.  I  beg  leave,  in  as  few  words  as  possible,  to  speak 
ray  sentiments  upon  it.  I  believe  most  of  the  governors  of 
the  different  states  have  powers  similar  to  those  of  the  Pres- 
ident. In  almost  every  country,  the  executive  has  the  com- 
mand of  the  military  forces.  From  the  nature  of  the  thing,  the 
command  of  armies  ought  to  be  delegated  to  one  person  only. 
The  secrecy,  despatch,  and  decision,  which  are  necessary  in 
military  operations,  can  only  be  expected  from  one  person. 
The  President,  therefore,  is  to  command  the  military  forces 
of  the  United  States,  and  this  power  I  think  a  proper  one ; 
at  the  same  time  it  will  be  found  to  be  sufficiently  guarded. 
A  very  material  difference  may  be  observed  between  this 
power,  and  the  authority  of  the  king  of  Great  Britain  under 
similar  circumstances.  The  king  of  Great  Britain  is  not 
onlv  the  commander-in-chief  of  the  land  and  naval  forces, 
hut  has  power,  in  time  of  war,  to  raise  fleets  and  armies. 
He  has  also  authority  to  declare  war.  The  President  has 
not  the  power  of  declaring  war  by  his  own  authority,  nor 
that  of  raising  fleets  and  armies.  These  powers  are  vested 
in  other  hands.     The  power  of  declaring  war  is  expressly 


lOe  DEBATES.  [Iredell. 

given  to  Congress,  that  is,  to  the  two  branches  of  the  legi^ 
lature  — ihe  Senate,  composed  of  representatives  of  the  state 
legislatures,  the  House  of  Representatives,  deputed  by  the 
people  at  large.  They  have  also  expressly  delegated  to 
them  the  povrers  of  raising  and  supporting  armies,  and  of 
providing  and  maintaining  a  navy. 

With  regard  to  the  militia,  it  must  be  observed,  that  though 
he  has  the  command  of  them  when  called  into  the  actual 
service  of  the  United  States,  yet  he  has  not  the  power  of 
calling  them  out.  The  power  of  calling  them  out  is  vested 
in  Congress,  for  the  purpose  of  executing  the  laws  of  the 
Union.  When  the  militia  are  called  out  for  any  purpose, 
some  person  must  command  them  ;  and  who  so  proper  as 
that  person  who  has  the  best  evidence  of  his  possessing  the 
general  confidence  of  the  people?  I  trust,  therefore,  that 
the  power  of  commanding  the  militia,  when  called  forth  into 
the  actual  service  of  the  United  States,  will  not  be  object- 
ed to. 

The  next  part,  which  says  "  that  he  may  require  the  opin- 
ion in  writing  of  the  principal  officers,"  is,  in  some  degree, 
substituted  for  a  council.  He  is  only  to  consult  them  if  he 
thinks  proper.  Their  opinion  is  to  be  given  him  in  writing. 
By  this  means  he  will  be  aided  by  their  intelligence  ;  and 
the  necessity  of  their  opinions  being  in  writing,  will  render 
them  more  cautious  in  giving  them,  and  make  them  respon- 
sible should  they  give  advice  manifestly  improper.  This 
does  not  diminish  the  responsibility  of  the  President  himself. 

They  might  otherwise  have  colluded,  and  opinions  have 
been  given  too  much  under  his  influence. 

it  has  l)een  the  opinion  of  many  gentlemen,  that  the  Pres- 
ident should  have  a  council.  This  opinion,  probably,  has 
been  derived  from  the  example  in  England.  It  would  be 
very  proper  for  every  gentleman  to  consider  attentively 
whether  that  example  ought  to  be  imitated  by  us.  Although 
it  be  a  respectable  example,  yet,  in  my  opinion,  very  satis- 
factory reas')ns  can  be  assigned  for  a  de|)arture  from  it  in 
this  Constitution. 

It  was  very  difficult,  immediately  on  our  separation  from 
Great  Britain,  to  disengage  ourselves  entirely  from  ideas  of 
government  we  had  been  used  to.  We  had  been  accustomed 
to  a  council  under  the  old  government,  and  took  it  for 
granted  we  ought  to  have  one  under  the   new.     But  ex- 


EDELu]  NORTH  CAROUNA.  109 

^mples  ought  not  to  be  implicitly  followed ;  and  the  feasants 
'^vhich  prevail  in  Great  Britain  for  a  council  do  not  apply 
^ually  to  us.     In  that  country,  the  executive  authority  is 
nested  in  a  magistrate  who  holds  it  by  birthright.     He  has 
l^reat    powers   and    prerogatives,  and  it    is  a  constitutional 
maxim,  that  he  can  do  no  wrong.     We  have   experienced 
that  he  can  do  wrong,  yet  no  man  can  say  so  in  his  okvu 
country.     There  are    no  courts    to   try  him    for   any  high 
crimes ;  nor  is  there  any  constitutional  method  of  depriving 
him  of  his  throne.     If  he  loses  it,  it  must  be  by  a  general 
resistance  of  his  people,  contrary  to  forms  of  law,  as  at  the 
revolution  which  took  place  about  a  hundred  years  ago.     It 
is,  therefore,  of  the  utmost  moment  in  that  country,  that 
whoever  is  the  instrument  of  any  act  of  government  should 
be  personally  responsible  for  it,  since  the  king  is  not ;  and, 
for  the  same  reason,  that  no  act  of  government  should  be 
exercised  but  by  the  instrumentality  of  some  person  who  can 
be  accountable  for  it.     Every  thing,  therefore,  that  the  king 
does,  must  be  by  some  advice^  and  the  adviser  of  course 
answerable.     Under  our  Constitution  we  are  much  happier. 
No  man  has  an  authority  to  injure  another  with  impunity. 
No  man  is  better  than  his  fellow-citizens,  nor  cm  pretend  to 
any  superiority  over  the  meanest  man  in  the  country.     If  the 
President  does  a  sinde  act  by  which  the  people  are  preju- 
diced, he  is  punishable  himself,  and  no  other  man  merely 
10  screen  him.     If  he  commits  any  misdemeanor  in  office,  he 
is  impeachable,  removable  from  office,  and  incapacitated  to 
hold  any  office  of  honor,  trust,  or  profit.     If  he  commits  any 
crime,  he  is  punishable  by  the  laws  of  his  country,  and  in 
capital   cases  may  be  deprived  of  his  life.     This  being  the 
case,  there  is  not  the  same  reason  here  for  having  a  council 
which  exists  in  England.     It  is,  however,  much  to  be  desired, 
that  a  man  who  has  such  extensive  and  important  business 
to  perform  should  have   the   means  of  some  assistance  to 
enable   him    to  discharge    his   arduous   employment.     The 
advice  of  the  principal  executive  officers,  which  he  can  at  all 
tiaies  command,  will,  in  my  opinion,  answer  this  valuable 
Purpose.     He  can  at  no  time  want  advice,  if  he  desires  it, 
as  the  principal  officers  will  always  be  on  the  spot.     Those 
officers,  from  their  abilities  and  experience,  will  probably  be 
able  to  give  as  good,  if  not  better,  advice  than  any  coun- 
sellors would  do  ;  and  the  solemnity  of  the  advice  in  writing, 

10 


110  DEBATES.  [Iredell 

which  must  be  preserved,  would   be  a  great   check   upon  m 
them. 

Besides  these  considerations,  it  was  difficult  for  the  Con-  — 
vention  to  prepare  a  council  that  would  be  unexceptionable. « 
That  jealousy  which  naturally  exists  between  the  difTerentJ 
states  enhanced  this  difficulty.     If  a  few  counsellors  were^^ 
tolHj  chosen  from  the  Northern,  Southern,  or  Middle  States, «« 
or  from  a  few  states  only,  undue  preference  might  be  given  m 
to  those  particular  states  from  which  they  should  come.     If,  -. 
to  avoid  this  difficulty,  one  counsellor  should  be  sent  from  - 
each   state,  this   would  require  great  expense,  which  is   a. 
consideration,  at  this  time,  of  much  moment,  especially  as  it 
is  probable  that,   by  the    method   proposed,  the    President 
may  be  equally  well  advised  without  any  expense  at  all. 

We  ought  also  to  consider  that,  had  he  a  council  by  whose 
advice  he  was  l)ound  to  act,  his  responsibility,  in  all  such 
cases,  must  be  destroyed.  You  surely  would  not  oblige  him 
to  follow  their  advice,  and  punish  him  for  obeying  it.  If 
called  upon  on  any  occasion  of  dislike,  it  would  be  natural 
for  him  to  say,  "  You  know  my  council  are  men  of  integrity 
and  ability:  I  could  not  act  against  their  opinions,  though 
I  confess  my  own  was  contrary  to  theirs."  This,  sir,  would 
be  pernicious.  In  such  a  situation,  he  might  easily  combine 
with  his  council,  and  it  might  be  impossible  to  fix  a  fact 
upon  him.  It  would  be  difficult  often  to  know  whether  the 
President  or  counsellors  were  most  to  blame.  A  thousand 
plausible  excuses  might  be  made,  which  would  escape  de- 
tection. But  the  method  proposed  in  the  Constitution 
creates  no  such  embarrassment.  It  is  plain  and  open. 
And  thiB  President  will  personally  have  the  credit  of  good, 
or  the  censure  of  bad  measures ;  since,  though  he  may  ask 
advice,  he  is  to  use  his  own  judgment  in  following  or  re- 
jecting it.  For  all  these  reasons,  I  am  clearly  of  opinion  that 
the  clause  is  better  as  it  stands  than  if  the  President  were 
to  have  a  council.  I  think  every  good  that  can  be  derived 
from  the  institution  of  a  council  may  be  expected  from  the 
advice  of  these  officers,  without  its  being  liable  to  the  dis- 
advantages to  which,  it  appears  to  me,  the  institution  of  a 
council  would  be. 

Another  power  that  he  has  is  to  grant  pardons,  except  in 
rases  of  impeachment.  I  believe  it  is  the  sense  of  a  great 
part  of  America,  that  this  power  should  be  exercised  by  their 


Ibcdei.1^]  north   CAROLINA  111 

governors.     It   is   in   several    states  on    the    same    footing 
that  it  is  here.     It  is  the  genius  of  a  republican  government 
that    tlie  laws  should  be  rigidly  executed,  without  the  in- 
fluence of  favor  or  ill-will  —  that,  when  a  man  commits  a 
crime,  however  powerful  he  or  his  friends  may  be,  yet  he 
should  be   punished  for  it ;  and,  on  the  otheV  hand,  though 
he  should  be  universally  hated  by  his  country,  his  real  guilt 
alone,  as  to  the  particular  charge,  is  to  operate  against  him. 
This  strict  and  scrupulous  observance  of  justice  is  proper  in 
all   governments;   but  it  is  particularly  indispensable  in  a 
republican  one,  because,  in  such  a  government,  the  law  is 
superior  to  every  man,  and  no  man  is  superior  to  another. 
But,  though  this  general  principle  be  unquestionable,  surely 
there  .is  no  gentleman  in   the  committee  who  is Miot  aware 
that  there  ought  to  be  exceptions  to  it ;  because  there  may 
be  many  instances  where,  though  a  man  offends  against  the 
letter  of  the  law,  yet  peculiar  circumstances  in  his  case  may 
entitle   him  to  mercy.     It  is  impossible  for  any  general  law 
to  foresee  and   provide  for  all  possible  cases  that  may  arise ; 
and  therefore  an  inflexible  adherence  to  it,  in  every  instance, 
might  frequently  be  the  cause  of  very  great  injustice.     For 
this   reason,  such  a  power  ought  to  exist  somewhere  ;  and 
where  could  it  be  more  properly  vested,  than  in  a  man  who 
had  received  such  strong  proofs  of  his  possessing  the  highest 
confidence  of  the  people  ?     This  power,  however,  only  refers 
to   offences   against   the    United   States,    and    not   against 
particular  states.     Another   reason  for  the    President  pos- 
sessing this  authority,  is  this :  it  is  often  necessary  to  convict 
a  man  by  means  of  his  accomplices.     We  have  sufficient 
experience  of  that  in  this  country.     A  criminal  would  often 
go  unpunished,  were  not  this  method  to  be  pursued  against 
iiim.     in   my  opinion,  till  an  accomplice's  own  danger  is 
removed,   his   evidence   ought  to  be   regarded    with    great 
diffidence.     If,  in   civil   causes  of  property,  a  witness  must 
be  entirely  disinterested,  how  much   more   proper  is  it  he 
should  be   so  in  cases  of  life  and  death !     This  power  is 
naturally  vested  in  the  President,  because  it  is  his  duty  tn 
watch  over  the  public  safety ;  and  as  that  may  frequently 
require  the  evidence  of  accomplices  to  bring  great  offenders 
to-  justice,  he  ought  to  be  intrusted  with  the  most  effectual 
means  of  procuring  it. 
I  heg  leave  further  to  observe,  that,  for  another  reason,  I 


1 12  DEBATES.  [Iaedell. 

think  there  is  a  propriety  in  leaving  this  power  to  the  general 
discretion  of  the  executive  magistrate,  rather  than  to  fetter 
it  in  any  manner  which  has  been  pro})ose<L     It  may  happen 
that  many  men,  u|)on  plausible  pretences,  may  be  seduced 
into  very  dangerous  measures  against  their  country.     They 
may  aim,  by  an  insurrection,  to  redress  imaginary  grievances, 
at  the  same  time  believing,  upon  false  suggestions,  that  their 
exertions  are  necessary  to  save  their  country  from  destruc- 
tion.    Upon  cool  reflection,  however,  they  |)ossibly  are  con- 
vinced of  their  error,  and  clearly  see  through  the  treachery 
and  villany  of  their  leaders.     In  this  situation,  if  the  Presi- 
dent possessed  the  power  of  pardoning,  they  probably  would 
throw  themselves  on  the  equity  of  the  government,  and  the 
whole  body  be  peaceably  broken  up.     Thus,  at  a  critical 
moment,  the  President  might,  perhaps,  prevent  a  civil  war. 
But  if  there  was  no  authority  to  pardon,    in  that  delicate 
exigency,  what  would  be  the  consequence  ?     The  principle 
of  self-preservation  would  prevent  their  parting.     Would  it 
not  be  natural  for  them  to  say,  "We  shall  be  punished  if  we 
disband.     Were  we  sure  of  mercy,  we  would  peaceably  part. 
But  we  know  not  that  there  is  any  chance  of  this.     We 
may  as  well  meet  one  kind  of  death  as  another.     We  may 
as  well  die  in  the  field  as  at  the  gallows."     I  therefore  sub- 
mit to  the  committee  if  this  power  be  not  highly  necessary 
for  such  a  purpose. 

We  have  seen  a  happy  instance  of  the  good  effect  of  such 
an  exercise  of  mercy  in  the  state  of  Massachusetts,  where, 
very  lately,  there  was  so  formidable  an  insurrection.  I  be- 
lieve a  great  majority  of  the  insurgents  were  drawn  into  it 
by  false  artifices.  They  at  length  saw  their  error,  and  were 
willing  to  disband.  Government,  by  a  wise  exercise  of  len- 
ity, after  having  shown  its  power,  generally  granted  a  pardon  ; 
and  the  whole  party  were  dispersed.  There  is  now  as  much 
peace  in  that  country  as  in  any  state  in  the  Union. 

A  particular  instance  which  occurs  to  me  shows  the  utility 
of  this  power  very  strongly.  Suppose  we  were  involved  in 
war.  It  would  be  then  necessary  to  know  the  designs  of 
the  enemy.  This  kind  of  knowledge  cannot  always  be  pro- 
cured but  by  means  of  spies  —  a  set  of  wretches  whom  all 
nations  despise,  but  whom  all  employ  ;  and,  as  they  would 
assuredly  be  used  against  us,  a  principle  of  self-defence 
would  urge  and  justify  the  use  of  them  on  our  part.     Sup- 


Iredell,]  NORTH   CAROLINA.  113 

pose,  therefore,  the  President  could  prevail  upon  a  man  of 
some  importance  to  go  over  to  the  enemy,  in  order  to  give  him 
secret  information  of  his  measures.  He  got^s  off  privately 
to  the  enemy.  He  feigns  resentment  against  his  country 
for  some  ill  usage,  either  real  or  pretended,  and  is  received, 
possibly,  into  favor  and  confidence.  The  people  would  not 
know  the  purpose  for  which  he  was  employed.  In  the  mean 
time,  he  secretly  informs  the  President  of  the  enemy's  de- 
signs, and  by  this  means,  perhaps,  those  designs  are  counter- 
acted, and  the  country  saved  from  destruction.  After  bis 
business  is  executed,  he  returns  into  his  own  country, 
where  the  people,  not  knowing  he  had  rendered  them  any 
service,  are  naturally  exasperated  against  him  for  his  sup- 
posed treason.  I  would  ask  any  gentleman  whether  the 
President  ought  not  to  have  the  power  of  pardoning  this 
man.  Suppose  the  concurrence  of  the  Senate,  or  any  other 
body,  was  necessary ;  would  this  obnoxious  person  be  prop- 
erly safe  ?  We  know  in  every  country  there  is  a  strong 
prejudice  against  the  executive  authority.  If  a  prejudice  of 
this  kind,  on  such  an  occasion,  prevailed  against  the  Presi- 
dent, the  President  might  be  suspected  of  being  influenced 
by  corrupt  motives,  and  the  application  in  favor  of  this  man 
be  rejected.  Such  a  thing  might  very  possibly  happen  when 
the  prejudices  of  party  were  strong ;  and  therefore  no  man, 
so  clearly  entitled  as  in  the  case  I  have  supposed,  ought  to 
have  his  life  exposed  to  so  hazardous  a  contingency. 

The  power  of  impeachment  is  given  by  this  Constitution, 
to  bring  great  offenders  to  punisliment.  It  is  calculated  to 
bring  them  to  punishment  for  crime  which  it  is  not  easy  to 
describe,  but  which  every  one  must  be  convinced  is  a  high 
crime  and  misdemeanor  against  the  government.  This 
power  is  lodged  in  those  who  represent  the  great  body  of 
the  people,  because  the  occasion  for  its  exercise  will  arise 
from  acts  of  great  injury  to  the  community,  and  the  objects 
of  it  may  be  such  as  cannot  be  easily  reached  by  an  ordina- 
ry tribunal.  The  trial  belongs  to  the  Senate,  lest  an  inferior 
tribunal  should  be  too  much  awed  by  so  powerful  an  accuser. 
After  trial  thus  solemnly  conducted,  it  is  not  probable  that 
it  would  happen  once  in  a  thousand  times,  that  a  man  actu- 
ally convicted  would  be  entitled  to  mercy ;  and  if  the  Presi- 
dent had  the  power  of  pardoning  in  such  a  case,  this  great 
check  upon  high  officers  of  state  would  lose  much  of  its  in- 

VOL.  IV.  15 


114  DEBATES.  [Sfaigbt 

fluenct^.  It  seems,  therefore,  proper  that  the  general  power 
of  pardoning  should  be  abridged  in  this  particular  instance. 
The  punishment  annexed  to  this  conviction  on  impeachment 
can  only  be  removal  from  office,  and  disqualification  to  bold 
any  place  of  honor,  trust,  or  profit.  But  the  person  convict- 
ed is  further  liable  to  a  trial  at  common  law,  and  may  receive 
such  common-law  punishment  as  belongs  to  a  description  of 
such  offiinces,  if  it  be  punishable  by  that  law.  I  hope,  for 
the  reasons  I  have  stated,  that  the  whole  of  this  clause  will 
be  approved  by  the  committee.  The  regulations  altogether, 
in  my  opinion,  are  as  wisely  contrived  as  they  could  be.  It 
is  impossible  for  imperfect  beings  to  form  a  perfect  system. 
If  the  present  one  may  be  productive  of  possible  inconve- 
niences, we  are  not  to  reject  it  for  that  reason,  but  inquire 
whether  any  other  system  could  be  devised  which  would  be 
attended  with  fewer  inconveniences,  in  proportion  to  the 
advantages  resulting.  But  we  ought  to  be  exceedingly  at- 
tentive in  examining,  and  still  more  cautious  in  deciding,  lest 
we  should  condemn  what  may  be  worthy  of  applause,  or 
approve  of  what  may  be  exceptionable.  I  hope  that,  in  the 
iixplanation  of  this  clause,  I  have  not  improperly  taken  up 
«he  time  of  the  committee. 

Mr.  MILLER  acknowledged  that  the  explanation  of  this 
ilause  by  the  member  from  Edenton  had  obviated  some  ob- 
jections which  he  had  to  it ;  but  still  he  could  .not  entirely 
approve  of  it.  He  could  not  see  the  necessity  of  vesting 
this  power  in  the  President.  He  thought  that  his  influence 
would  be  too  great  in  the  country,  and  particularly  over  the 
military,  by  bc»ing  the  commander-in-chief  of  the  army,  navy, 
and  militia.  He  thought  he  could  too  easily  abuse  such  ex- 
tensive powers,  and  was  of  opinion  that  Congress  ought  to 
have  |K)wer  to  direct  the  motions  of  the  army.  He  consid- 
ered it  as  a  defect  in  the  Constitution,  that  it  was  not  ex- 
pressly provided  that  Congress  should  have  the  direction  of 
the  motions  of  the  army. 

Mr.  SPAIGHT  answered,  that  it  was  true  that  the  com- 
mand of  the  army  and  navy  was  given  to  the  President ; 
but  that  Congress,  who  had  the  power  of  raising  armies, 
could  certainly  prevent  any  abuse  of  that  authority  in  the 
President  —  that  they  alone  had  the  means  of  supporting 
armies,  and  that  the  President  was  impc^achabh*  if  he  in  any 
manner  abused  his  trust.     He  was  surprised  that  any  objec- 


JoemyroN.]  NORTH  CAROLINA.  116 

« 
tion  should  be  made  to  giving  the  command  of  the  army  to 

one  man ;  that  it  was  well  known  that  the  direction  of  an 
army  could  not  be  properly  exercised  by  a  numerous  liody 
of  men ;  that  Congress  had,  in  the  last  war,  given  the  ex- 
clusive command  of  the  army  to  the  commander-in-chief, 
and  that  if  they  had  not  done  so,  perhaps  the  independence 
of  America  would  not  have  been  established. 

Mr.  PORTER.  Mr.  Chairman,  there  is  a  power  vested 
in  the  Senate  and  President  to  make  treaties,  which  shall  l)e 
the  supreme  law  of  the  land.  Which  among  us  can  call 
them  to  account  ?  I  always  thought  that  there  could  be  no 
proper  exercise  of  power  without  the  suffrage  of  the  people ; 
yet  the  House  of  Representatives  has  no  power  to  intermed- 
dle with  treaties.  The  President  and  seven  senators,  as 
nearly  as  I  can  remember,  can  make  a  treaty  which  will  be 
of  great  advantage  to  the  Northern  States,  and  equal  injury 
to  the  Southern  States.  They  might  give  up  the  rivers  and 
territory  of  the  Southern  States.  Yet,  in  the  preamble  of 
(he  Constitution,  they  say  all  tiie  people  have  done  it.  I 
should  be  glad  to  know  what  power  there  is  of  calling  the 
President  and  Senate  to  account. 

Mr.  SPAIGHT  answered  that,  under  the  Confederation, 
two  thirds  of  the  states  might  make  treaties;  that,  if  the 
senators  from  all  the  states  attended  when  a  treaty  was 
about  to  be  made,  two  thirds  of  the  states  would  have  a 
voice  in  its  formation.  He  added,  that  he  would  be  glad  to 
ask  the  gentleman  what  mode  there  was  of  calling  the  pres- 
ent Congress  to  account. 

Mr.  PORTER  repeated  his  objection.     He  hoped  thai 
gentlemen  would  not  impose  on  the  house ;  that  the  Presi 
dent  could  make  treaties  with  two   thirds   of  the  senate  < 
that  the  President,  in  that  case,  voted  rather  in  a  legislative 
than  in  an  executive  capacity,  which  he  thought  impolitic. 

Gov.  JOHNSTON.  Mr.  Chairman,  in  my  opinion,  if 
there  be  any  difference  between  this  Constitution  and  the 
Confederation,  with  respect  to  treaties,  the  Constitution  is 
more  safe  than  the  Confederation.  We  know  that  two 
members  from  each  state  have  a  right,  by  the  Conf(?deration, 
to  give  the  vote  of  that  state,  and  two  thirds  of  the  states 
have  a  right  also  to  make  treaties.  By  this  Constitution, 
'wo  thirds  of  the  senators  cannot  make  treaties  without  the 
toQcunrence  of  the  President.     Here  is,  then,  an  additional 


lit  DEBATES.  [Spencer. 

guard.  The  calculation  that  seven  or  eight  senators,  with 
the  President,  can  make  treaties,  is  totally  erroneous.  Four- 
teen is  a  quorum ;  two  thirds  of  which  are  ten.  It  is  upon 
the  improbable  supposition  that  they  will  not  attend,  that 
the  objection  is  founded  that  ten  men,  with  the  President, 
can  make  treaties.  Can  it  Ire  reasonably  supposed  that 
they  will  not  attend  when  the  most  important  business  is 
agitated  —  when  the  interests  of  their  respective  states  are 
most  immediately  affected  ? 

Mr.  MACLAINE  observed,  that  the  gentleman  was  out 
of  order  with  his  objection  —  that  they  had  not  yet  come  to 
the  clause  which  enables  the  Senate  and  President  to  make 
treaties. 

The  2d  clause  of  the  2d  section  read. 

Mr.  SPENCER.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  rise  to  declare  my 
disapprobation  of  this,  likewise.  It  is  an  essential  article  in 
our  Constitution,  that  the  legislative,  the  executive,  and  the 
supreme  judicial  powers,  of  government,  ought  to  be  forever 
separate  and  distinct  from  each  other.  The  Senate,  in  the 
proposed  government  of  the  United  States,  are  possessed 
of  the  legislative  authority  in  conjunction  with  the  House 
of  Representatives.  They  are  likewise  possessed  of  the  sole 
power  of  trying  all  impeachments,  which,  not  being  re- 
strained to  the  officers  of  the  United  States,  may  be  in- 
tended to  include  all  the  officers  of  the  several  states  in 
the  Union.  And  by  this  clause  they  possess  the  chief  of 
the  executive  power ;  they  are,  in  effect,  to  form  treaties, 
which  are  to  be  the  law  of  the  land  ;  and  they  have  obvi- 
ously, in  effect,  the  appointment  of  all  the  officers  of  the 
United  Stales.  The  President  may  nominate,  but  they 
have  a  negative  u])on  his  nomination,  till  he  has  exhausted 
the  number  of  those  he  wishes  to  be  appointed.  He  will 
be  obliged,  finally,  to  acquiesce  in  the  appointment  of  those 
whom  the  Senate  shall  nominate,  or  else  no  appointment 
will  take  place.  Hence  it  is  easy  to  perceive  that  the  Presi- 
dent, in  order  to  do  any  business,  or  to  answer  any  purpose 
in  this  department  of  his  office,  and  to  keep  himself  out  of 
perpetual  hot  water,  will  be  under  a  necessity  to  form  a 
connection  with  that  powerful  body,  and  be  contented  to 
()ut  himself  at  the  head  of  the  leading  members  who  com- 
pose it.  I  do  not  expect,  at  this  day,  that  the  outline  and 
organization  of  this  proposed  government  will  be  materially 


SwitcBm.1  NORTH  CAROLINA.  117 

altered.     But  I  cannot  but  be  of  opinion  that  the  govern- 
ment would  have  been  infinitely  better  and  more  secure,  if 
the  President  had   been  provided  with  a  standing  council, 
composed  of  one  member  from  each  of  the  states,  the  dura- 
tion of  whose  office  might  have  been   the  same  as  that  of 
the  President's  office,  or  for  any  other  period  that  might 
have   been  thought  more  proper ;  for  it  can   hardly  be  sup- 
posed, if  two  senators  can  be  sent  from  each  state,  who  are 
fit  to  give  counsel  to  the  President,  that  one  such  cannot 
be  found  in  each  state  qualified  for  that  purpose.     Upon  this 
plan,  one  half  the  expense  of  the   Senate,  as  a  standing 
council   to  the  President  in  the  recess  of  Congress,  would 
evidently  be  saved ;  each  state  would   have  equal  weight  in 
this  council,  as  it  has  now  in  the  Senate.     And  what  ren- 
ders this  plan  the  more  eligible  is,  that  two  very  important  con- 
sequences would  result  from  it,  which  cannot  result  from  the 
present  plan.     The  first  is,  that  the  whole  executive  de- 
partment, being  separate  and  distinct  from  that  of  the  legis- 
lative and  judicial,  would  be  amenable  to  the  justice  of  the 
land :  the  President  and  his  council,  or  either  or  any  of 
them,  might  be  impeached,  tried,  and  condemned,  for  any 
misdemeanor  in  office.     Whereas,  on  the  present  plan  pro- 
posed,  the   Senate,  who  are  to  advise  the  President,  and 
who,  in  effect,  are  possessed  of  the  chief  executive  powers, 
let  their  conduct  be  what  it  will,  are  not  amenable  to  the 
public  justice  of  their  country :  if  they  may  be  impeached, 
ihere  is  no  tribunal  invested  with  jurisdiction  to  try  them. 
It  is^rue  that  the  proposed  Constitution  provides  that,  when 
the  President  is  tried,  the  chief  justice  shall  preside.     But 
1  take  this  to  be  very  little  more  than  a  farce.     What  can 
the  Senate  try  him  for  ?     For  doing  that  which  they  have 
advised  him  to  do,  and  which,  without  their  advice,  he  would 
not  have  done.      Except  what  he  may  do  in  a  military  ca- 
pacity—  when,  I  presume,  he  will  be  entitled  to  be  tried  by 
a  court  martial  of  general  officers  —  he  can  do  nothing  in  the 
executive  department  without  the  advice  of  the  Senate,  un- 
less it  be  to  grant  pardons,  and  adjourn  the  two  Houses  of 
Congress  to  some  day  to  which  they  cannot  agree  to  adjourn 
themselves  —  probably   to   some    term    that   may   be   con- 
venient to  the  leading  members  of  the  Senate. 

I  cannot  conceive,  therefore,  that  the  President  can  evci 
he  tried  by  the  Senate  with  any  effect,  or  to  any  purpose 


nS  DEBATES.  [PoKTEm 

fm  an  J  misdemeanor  in  his  office,  unless  it  should  extend 
to  high  treason,  or  unless  they  should  wish  to  fix  the  odium 
of  any  measure  on  him,  in  order  to  exculpate  themselves ; 
the  latter  of  which  I  cannot  suppose  will  ever  happen. 

Another  important  consequence  of  the  plan  I  wish  had 
taken  place  is  that,  the  office  of  the  President  being  thereby 
unconnected  with  that  of  the  legislative,  as  well  as  the 
judicial,  he  would  have  that  independence  which  is  necessary 
to  form  the  intended  check  upon  the  acts  passed  by  the  legis- 
lature before  they  obtain  the  sanction  of  laws.  But,  on  the 
present  plan,  from  the  necessary  connection  of  the  Presi- 
dent's office  with  that  of  the  Senate,  I  have  little  ground  to 
hope  that  his  firmness  will  long  prevail  against  the  over- 
bearing power  and  influence  of  the  Senate,  so  far  as  to 
answer  the  purpose  of  any  considerable  check  upon  the  acts 
they  may  think  proper  to  pass  in  conjunction  with  the 
House  of  Representatives ;  for  he  will  soon  find  that,  un- 
less he  inclines  to  compound  with  them,  they  can  easily 
hinder  and  control  him  in  the  principal  articles  of  his  office. 
But,  if  nothing  else  could  be  said  in  favor. of  the  plan  of  a 
standing  council  to  the  President,  independent  of  the  Sen* 
ate,  the  dividing  the  power  of  the  latter  would  be  sufficient 
to  recommend  it ;  it  being  of  the  utmost  importance  to- 
wards the  security  of  the  government,  and  the  liberties  of 
the  citizens  under  it.  For  I  think  it  must  be  obvious  to 
every  unprejudiced  mind,  that  the  combining  in  the  Senate 
the  power  of  legislation,  with  a  controlling  share  in  the  ap- 
pointment of  all  the  officers  of  the  United  States,  (eJcept 
those  chosen  by  the  people,)  and  the  power  of  trying  all 
impeachments  that  may  be  found  against  such  officers,  in- 
vests the  Senate  at  once  with  such  an  enormity  of  power, 
and  with  such  an  overbearing  and  uncontrollable  influence, 
as  is  incompatible  with  every  idea  of  safety  to  the  liberties 
of  a  free  country,  and  is  calculated  to  swallow  up  all  othe* 
powers,  and  to  render  that  body  a  despotic  aristocracy. 

Mr.  PORTER  recommended  the  most  serious  consider- 
ation when  they  were  about  to  give  away  power;  that  they 
were  not  only  about  to  give  away  power  to  legislate  or  make 
laws  of  a  supreme  nature,  and  to  make  treaties,  which  might 
sacrifice  the  most  valuable  interests  of  the  community,  but 
to  give  a  power  to  the  general  government  to  drag  the  in- 
habitants to  any  part  of  the  world  as  long  as  they  pleased : 


DiT«.]  NORTH  CAROLINA.  11  J) 

that  they  ought  not  to  put  it  in  the  power  ot  any  man,  or 
any  set  of  men,  to  do  so;  and  that  the  representation  was 
detective,  being  not  a  substantial,  immediate  representation. 
He  observed  that,  as  treaties  were  the  supreme  law  of  the 
land,  the  House  of  Representatives  ought  to  have  a  vote  in 
making  them,  as  well  as  in  passing  them. 

Mr.  J.  M'DOWALL.  Mr.  Chairman :  permit  me,  sir, 
to  make  a  few  observations,  to  show  how  improper  it  is  to 
place  so  much  power  in  so  few  men,  without  any  responsi- 
bility whatever.  Let  us  consider  what  number  of  them  is 
necessary  to  transact  the  most  important  business.  Two 
thirds  of  the  members  present,  with  the  President,  can  make 
a  treaty.  Fourteen  of  them  are  a  quorum,  two  thirds  of 
which  are  ten.  These  ten  may  make  treaties  and  alliances. 
They  may  involve  us  in  any  difficulties,  and  dispose  of  us  in 
any  manner,  they  please.  Nay,  eight  is  a  majority  of  a 
quorum,  and  can  do  every  thing  but  make  treaties.  How 
unsafe  are  we,  when  we  have  no  power  of  bringing  those  to 
an  account !  It  is  absurd  to  try  them  before  their  own  body. 
Our  lives  and  property  are  in  the  hands  of  eight  or  nine  men. 
Will  these  gentlemen  intrust  their  rights  in  this  manner? 

Mr.  DAVIE.  Mr.  Chairman,  although  treaties  are  mere 
conventional  acts  between  the  contracting  parties,  yet,  by 
the  law  of  nations,  they  are  the  supreme  law  of  the  land  to 
their  respective  citizens  or  subjects.  All  civilized  nations 
have  concurred  in  considering  them  as  paramount  to  an 
ordinary  act  of  legislation.  This  concurrence  is  founded  on 
the  reciprocal  convenience  and  solid  advantages  arising  from 
it.  A  due  observance  of  treaties  makes  nations  more  friendly 
to  each  other,  and  is  the  only  means  of  rendering  less  fre 
quent  those  mutual  hostilities  which  tend  to  depopulate  and 
min  contending  nations.  It  extends  and  facilitates  that 
commercial  intercourse,  which,  founded  on  the  universal 
protection  of  private  property,  has,  in  a  measure,  made  the 
world  one  nation. 

The  power  of  making  treaties  has,  in  all  countries  and 
governments,  been  placed  in  the  executive  departments. 
This  has  not  only  been  grounded  on  the  necessity  and  reason 
arising  from  that  degree  of  secrecy,  design,  and  despatch, 
which  is  always  necessary  in  negotiations  between  nations, 
but  to  prevent  their  being  impeded,  or  carried  into  effect, 
by  the  violence,  animosity,  and  heat  of  parties,  which  too 


120  DEBATES.  TDavik 

often  infect  numerous  bodies.  Both  of  these  reasons  pre- 
ponderated in  the  foundation  of  this  part  of  the  system.  It 
IS  true,  sir,  that  the  late  treaty  between  the  United  States 
and  Great  Britain  has  not,  in  some  of  the  states,  been  held 
as  the  supreme  law  of  the  land.  Even  in  this  state,  an  act 
of  Asseml)ly  passed  to  declare  its  validity.  But  no  doubt 
that  treaty  was  the  supreme  law  of  the  land  without  the 
sanction  of  the  Assembly;  because,  by  the  Confederation, 
Congress  had  [)Ower  to  make  treaties.  It  was  one  of  those 
original  rights  of  sovereignty  which  were  vested  in  them; 
and  it  was  not  the  deficiency  of  constitutional  authority  in 
Congress  to  make  treaties  that  produced  the  necessity  of  a 
law  to  declare  their  validity ;  but  it  was  owing  to  the  entire 
imbecility  of  the  Confederation. 

On  the  principle  of  the  propriety  of  vesting  this  power  in 
the  executive  department,  it  would  st»em  that  the  whole 
power  of  making  treaties  ought  to  be  left  to  the  President, 
who,  being:  elected  by  the  people  of  the  United  States  at 
large,  will  have  their  general  interest  at  heart.  But  that 
jealousy  of  executive  power  which  has  shown  itself  so 
strongly  in  all  the  American  governments,  would  not  admit 
this  improvement.  Interest,  sir,  has  a  most  powerful  influ- 
ence over  the  human  mind,  and  is  the  basis  on  which  all  the 
transactions  of  mankind  are  built.  It  was  mentioned  before 
that  the  extreme  jealousy  of  the  little  states,  and  between 
the  commercial  states  and  the  non-importing  states,  pro- 
duced the  necessity  of  giving  an  equality  of  suffrage  to  the 
Senate.  The  same  causes  made  it  indispensable  to  give  to 
the  senators,  as  representatives  of  states,  the  power  of 
making,  or  rather  ratifying,  treaties.  Although  it  militates 
against  every  idea  of  just  proportion  that  the  little  state  of 
Rhode  Island  should  have  the  same  suffrage  with  Virginia, 
or  the  great  commonwealth  of  Massachusetts,  yet  the  small 
states  would  not  consent  to  confederate  without  an  equal 
voice  in  the  formation  of  treaties.  Without  the  equality, 
they  apprehended  that  their  interest  would  be  neglected  or 
sacrificed  in  negotiations.  This  difficulty  could  not  be  got 
over.  It  arose  from  the  unalterable  nature  of  things.  Every- 
man was  convinced  of  the  inflexibility  of  the  little  states  in 
this  point.  It  therefore  became  necessary  to  give  them  an 
absolute  equality  in  making  treaties. 

The  learned  gentleman  on  my  right,  (Mr.  Spencer,)  atte*- 


Datie.]  north   CAROUNA.  121 

saying  that  this  was  an  enormous  power,  and  that  blending 
♦he  different  branches  of  government  was  dangerous,  said, 
that  such  accumulated  powers  were  inadmissible,  and  con- 
rrarj  to  all  the  maxims  of  writers.     It    is  true,  the  great 
Montesquieu,  and  several  other  writers,  have  laid  it  down  as 
a  maxim  not  to  be  departed  from,  that  the  legislative,  exec- 
utive, and  judicial  powers  should  be  separate  and  distinct. 
But  the  idea  that  these  gentlemen  had  in  view  has  been 
misconceived  or  misrepresented.     An  absolute  and  complete 
separation  is  not  meant  by  them.     It  is  impossible  to  form  a 
government  upon  these  principles.     Those  states  who  had 
rmade  an  absolute    separation    of  these  three  powers  their 
leading  principle,  have  been  obliged  to  depart  from  it.     It  is 
principle,  in  fact,  which  is  not  to  be  found  in  any  of  the 
tate  governments.     In  the  government  of  New  York,  the 
xecutive  and  judiciary  have  a  negative  similar  to  that  of  the 
resident  of  the  United  States.     This  is  a  junction  of  all 
the  three  powers,  and    has    been  attended  with   the  most 
•nappy  effects.     In  this  state,  and  most  of  the  others,  the 
'Executive  and  judicial  powers  are  dependent  on  the  legis- 
l.ature.     Has  not  the  legislature  of  this  state  the  power  of 
appointing  the  judges  ?     Is  it  not  in  their  power  also  to  fix 
iheir  compensation  ?     What  independence  can  there  be  in 
persons  who  are  obliged  to  be  obsequious  and  cringing  for 
their  office  and  salary  ?     Are  not  our  judges  dependent  on 
the  legislature  for  every  morsel  they  eat?     It  is  not  difficult 
to  discern  what  effect  this  may  have  on  human  nature.     The 
meaning  of  this  maxim  I  take  to  be  this  —  that  the  whole 
leo:islative,  executive,  and  judicial  |X)wers  should  not  be  exclu- 
sively blended  in  any  one  particular  instance.     The  Senate 
try  impeachments.     This  is  their  only  judicial  cognizance. 
As  to  the  ordinary  objects  of  a  judiciary  —  such  as  the  decis- 
ion of  controversies,  the  trial  of  criminals,  &c.  —  the  judiciary 
is  perfectly  separate  and  distinct  from  the  legislative  and  ex- 
ecutive branches.     The  House  of  Lords,  in  England,  have 
great  judicial  powers ;  yet  this  is  not  considered  as  a  blemish 
in  their  constitution.     Why  ?     Because  they  have  not  the 
whole  leo:islative    power.     Montesquieu,  at  the  same  time 
that  he  laid  down  this  maxim,  was  writing  in  praise  of  the 
British  government.     At  the  very  time  he  recommended  this 
distinction  of  powers,  he  passed  the  highest  eulogium  on  a 
constitution  therein    they  were  all  partially  blended.     So 

VOL.  IV.  16  11 


122  DEBATES.  [Datik. 

that  the  meaning  of  the  maxim,  as  laid  d%iwn  bj  him  and 
other  writersi  must  be,  that  these  three  branches  mnst 
not  be  entirely  blended  in  one  body.  And  this  system 
before  you  comes  up  to  the  maxim  more  completely  than 
the  favorite  government  of  Montesquieu.  The  gentleman 
from  Anson  has  said  that  the  Senate  destroys  the  inde- 
pendence of  the  President,  because  they  must  confirm  the 
nomination  of  officers.  The  necessity  of  their  interfering  in 
the  appointment  of  officers  resulted  from  the  same  reason 
which  produced  the  equality  of  suffi-^ge.  In  other  countries, 
the  executive  or  chief  magistrate,  alone,  nominates  and 
appoints  officers.  The  small  states  would  not  agree  that 
the  House  of  Representatives  should  have  a  voice  in  the 
appointment  to  offices ;  and  the  extreme  jealousy  of  all  the 
states  would  not  give  it  to  the  President  alone.  In  my 
opinion,  it  is  more  proper  as  it  is  than  it  would  be  in  either 
of  those  cases.  The  interest  of  each  state  will  be  equally 
attended  to  in  appointments,  and  the  choice  will  be  more 
judicious  by  the  junction  of  the  Senate  to  the  President. 
Except  in  the  appointments  of  officers,  and  making  of  trea- 
ties, he  is  not  joined  with  them  in  any  instance.  He  is  per- 
fectly independent  of  them  in  his  election.  It  is  impossible 
for  human  ingenuity  to  devise  any  mode  of  election  better 
calculated  to  exclude  undue  influence.  He  is  chosen  by  the 
electors  appointed  by  the  people.  He  is  elected  on  the 
same  day  in  every  state,  so  that  there  can  he  no  possible  com- 
bination between  the  electors.  The  affections  of  the  peo- 
ple can  be  the  only  influence  to  procure  his  election.  If  he 
makes  a  judicious  nomination,  is  it  to  be  presumed  that  the 
Senate  will  not  concur  in  it  ?  Is  it  to  be  supposed' the  legis- 
latures will  choose  the  most  depraved  men  in  the  states  to 
represent  them  in  Congress  ?  Should  he  nominate  unworthy 
characters,  can  it  be  reasonably  concluded  that  they  will 
confirm  it  ?  He  then  says  that  the  senators  will  have  influ- 
ence to  get  themselves  reelected;  nay,  that  they  will  be 
perpetually  elected. 

I  have  very  little  apprehension  on  this  ground.  I  take  it 
for  granted  that  the*  man  who  is  once  a  senator^  will  very 
probably  be  out  for  the  next  six  years.  Legislative  influ- 
ence changes.  Other  -persons  rise,  who  have  particular  con- 
nections to  advance  them  to  office.  If  the  senators  stay  six 
years  out  of  the  state  governments,  their  influence  wUl  be 


Datie.]  north  CAROLINA.  123 

^[really  diiuiniahed.  It  will  be  impossible  for  the  most  mflu- 
ential  character  to  get  himself  reelected  after  being  out  of 
the  country  so  long.  There  will  be  an  entire  change  in  si> 
years.  Such  futile  objections,  I  fear,  proceed  from  an  aver 
sion  to  any  general  system.  The  same  learned  gentleman 
says  that  it  would  be  better,  were  a  council,  consisting  of 
one  from  every  state,  substituted  to  the  Senate.  Another 
gentleman  has  objected  to  the  small ness  of  this  number. 
This  shows  the  impossibility  of  satisfying  all  men's  minds. 
I  beg  this  committee  to  place  these  two  objections  together, 
and  see  their  glaring  inconsistency.  If  there  were  thirteen 
counsellors,  in  the  manner  he  proposes,  it  would  destroy  the 
responsibility  of  the  President.  He  must  have  acted  also 
with  a  majority  of  them.  A  majority  of  them  is  seven, 
which  would  be  a  quorum.  A  majority  of  these  would  be 
four,  and  every  act  to  which  the  concurrence  of  the  Senate 
and  the  President  is  necessary  could  be  decided  by  these 
four.  Nay,  less  than  a  majority — even  one  —  would  suffice 
to  enable  them  to  do  the  most  important  acts.  This,  sir, 
would  be  the  effect  of  this  council.  The  dearest  interests  of 
the  community  would  be  trusted  to  two  men.  Had  this  been 
the  case,  the  loudest  clamors  would  have  been  raised,  with 
justice,  against  the  Constitution,  and  these  gentlemen  would 
have  loaded  their  own  proposition  with  the  most  virulent 
abuse. 

On  a  due  consideration  of  this  clause,  it  appears  that  this 
power  could  not  have  been  lodged  as  safely  any  where  else 
as  where  it  is.  The  honorable  gentleman  (Mr.  M'Dowall) 
has  spoken  of  a  consolidation  in  this  governmert.  That  is 
a  very  strange  inconsistency,  when  he  points  out,  at  the  same 
time,  the  necessity  of  lodging  the  power  of  making  treaties 
with  the  representatives,  where  the  idea  of  a  consolidation 
can  alone  exist ;  and  when  he  objects  to  placing  it  in  the 
Senate,  where  the  federal  principle  is  completely  preserved. 
As  the  Senate  represents  the  sovereignty  of  the  states, 
whatever  might  affect  the  states  in  their  political  capacity 
ought  to  be  left  to  them.  This  is  the  certain  means  of  pre- 
venting a  consolidation.  How  extremely  absurd  is  it  to  call 
that  disposition  of  power  a  consolidation  of  the  states,  which 
must  to  all  eternity  prevent  it !  I  have  only  to  add  the 
principle  upon  which  the  General  Convention  went  —  that 
the  power  of  making  treaties  could    nowhere  be  so  safely 


i24  DEBATES.  [Spencbr. 

lodged  as  in  the  President  and  Senate ;  and  the  extreme 
jealousy  subsisting  between  some  of  the  states  would  not 
admit  of  it  elsewhere.  If  any  man  will  examine  the  opera- 
tion of  that  jealousy,  in  his  own  breast,  as  a  citizen  of  North 
Carolina,  he  will  soon  feel  the  inflexibility  that  results  from 
it,  and  perhaps  be  induced  to  acknowledge  the  propriety 
of  this  arrangement. 

Mr.  M'DOWALL  declared,  that  he  was  of  the  same  opin- 
ion as  before,  and  that  he  believed  the  observations  which 
the  gentleman  had  made,  on  the  apparent  inconsisle;icy  of 
his  remarks,  would  have  very  little  weight  with  the  com- 
mittee ;  that  giving  such  extensive  |)owers  to  so  few  men  in 
the  Senate  was  extremely  dangerous ;  and  that  he  was  not 
the  more  reconciled  to  it  from  its  being  brought  about  by 
the  inflexibility  of  the  small,  pitiful  states  to  the  north.  He 
supposed  that  eight  members  in  the  Senate  from  those  states, 
with  the  President,  might  do  the  most  important  acts. 

Mr.  SPAIGHT.  Mr.  Chairman,  the  gentleman  objects 
to  the  smallncss  of  the  number,  and  to  their  want  of  re- 
$[Minsibility.  He  argues  as  if  the  senators  were  never  to  at- 
tend, and  as  if  the  northern  senators  were  to  attend  more 
regularly  than  those  from  the  south.  Nothing  can  be  more 
unreasonable  than  to  suppose  that  they  will  be  absent  on 
the  most  im|)ortant  occasions.  What  responsibility  is  there 
in  the  present  Congress  that  is  not  in  the  Senate?  What 
responsibility  is  there  in  our  state  legislature  ?  The  senators 
are  as  responsible  as  the  members  of  our  legislature.  It  is 
to  be  observed,  that  though  the  senators  are  not  impeachable, 
yet  the  President  is.  He  may  be  impeached  and  punished 
for  giving  his  consent  to  a  treaty,  whereby  the  interest  of 
the  community  is  manifestly  sacrificed. 

Mr.  SPENCER.  Mr.  Chairman,  the  worthy  gentleman 
from  Halifax  has  endeavored  to  obviate  my  objections  against 
the  want  of  responsibility  in  the  President  and  senators, 
and  against  the  extent  of  their  power.  He  has  not  removed 
my  objections.  It  is  totally  out  of  their  j)ower  to  show  any  de- 
gree of  responsibility.  The  executive  is  tried  by  his  advisers. 
The  reasons  I  urged  are  so  cogent  and  strong  with  me,  that 
I  cannot  c^pprove  of  this  clause.  I  can  see  nothing  of  any 
weight  against  them.  [Here  Mr.  Spencer  spoke  so  low  that 
he  could  not  distinctly  be  heard.]  I  would  not  give  the 
President  and  senators  power  tc  make  treaties,  because  it 


Ihedell.1  north   CAROLINA.  126 

destrojrs  their  responsibility.     If  a  bad  treaty  be  made,  and 
he  impeached  for  it,  the  Senate  will  not  pronounce  sentence 
against  him,  because  they  advised  him  to  make  it.     If  they 
had  legislative  power  only,  it  would  be  unexceptionable  ;  but 
^vhen  they  have  the  appointment  of  officers,  and  such  ex- 
tensive executive  powers,  it  gives  them  such  weight  as  is 
inadmissible.     Notwithstanding  what  gentlemen  have  said  in 
defence  of  the  clause,  the  influence  of  the  Senate  still  remains 
equally  formidable  to  me.     The  President  can  do  nothing 
KJinless  they  concur  vvith  him.     In  order  to  obtain  their  con- 
^ziunrence,  he  will  compromise  with  them.     Had  there  been 
uch  a  council  as  I  mentioned,  to  advise  him,  the  Senate  would 
othave  had  such  dangerous  influence,  and  the  responsibility 
f  the  President  would  have  been  secured.     This  seems  ob- 
iously  clear  to  be  the  case. 
Mr.  PORTER.     Mr.  Chairman,  I  only  rise  to  make  one 
observation  on  what  the  gentleman  has  said.       He  told  us, 
nhat  if  the  Senate  were  not  amenable,  the  President  was. 
I  beg  leave  to  ask  the  gentleman  if  it  be  not  inconsistent 
that  they  should  punish  the  President,  whom  they  advised 
themselves  to  do  what  he  is  impe-iched  for.     My  objection 
still  remains.     I  cannot  find  it  in  the  least  obviated. 

Mr.  BLOODWORTH  desired  to  be  informed  whether 
treaties  were  not  to  be  submitted  to  the  Parliament  in  Great 
Britain  before  they  iwere  valid. 

Mr.  IREDELL.  Mr.  Chairman,  the  objections  to  this 
clause  deserve  great  consideration.  I  believe  it  will  be  easy 
to  obviate  the  objections  against  it,  and  that  it  will  be  found 
to  have  been  necessary,  for  the  reasons  stated  by  the  gen- 
tleman from  Halifax,  to  vest  this  power  in  some  body  com- 
posed of  representatives  of  states,  where  their  voices  should 
be  equal ;  for  in  this  case  the  sovereignty  of  the  states  is 
particularly  concerned,  and  the  great  caution  of  giving  the 
states  an  equality  of  suffi*age  in  making  treaties,  was  for 
the  express  purpose  of  taking  care  of  that  sovereignty,  and 
attending  to  their  interests,  as  political  bodies,  in  foreign  ne- 
gotiations. It  is  objected  to  as  improper,  because,  if  the 
President  or  Senate  should  abuse  their  trust,  there  is  not 
sufficient  responsibility,  since  he  can  only  be  tried  by  the 
Senate,  by  whose  advice  he  acted ;  and  the  Senate  cannot 
be  tried  at  all.  I  beg  leave  to  observe  that,  when  any  man 
is  impeached,  it  must  be  for  an  error  of  the  heart,  and  not 


12^  DEBATES.  [IftEDBLU 

of  the  head.  God  forbid  that  a  man,  in  any  country  in  the 
world,  should  be  liable  to  be  punished  for  want  of  judgment. 
This  is  not  the  case  here.  As  to  errors  of  the  heart,  there 
is  sufficient  responsibility.  Should  these  be  committed,  there 
is  a  ready  way  to  bring  him  to  punishment.  This  is  a  re- 
sponsibility which  answers  every  purpose  that  could  be  de- 
sired by  a  people  jealous  of  their  liberty.  I  presume  that, 
if  the  President,  with  the  advice  of  the  Senate,  should  make 
a  treaty  with  a  foreign  power,  and  that  treaty  should  be 
deemed  unwise,  or  against  the  interest  of  the  country,  yet 
if  nothing  could  be  objected  against  it  but  the  difference  of 
opinion  between  them  and  their  constituents,  they  could  not 
justly  l)e  obnoxious  to  punishment.  If  they  were  punishable 
for  exercising  their  own  judgment,  and  not  that  of  their 
constituents,  no  man  who  regarded  his  reputation  would 
accept  the  office  either  of  a  senator  or  President.  What- 
ever mistake  a  man  may  make,  he  ought  not  to  he  juin- 
ished  for  it,  nor  his  posterity  rendered  infamous.  But  if  a 
man  he  a  villain,  and  wilfully  abuse  his  trust,  he  is  to  be  held 
up  as  a  public  offender,  and  ignominiously  punished.  A  pub- 
lic officer  ought  not  to  act  from  a  principle  of  fear.  Were 
he  punishable  for  want  of  judgment,  he  would  be  contin- 
ually in  dread;  but  when  he  knows  that  nothing  but  real 
guilt  can  disgrace  him,  he  maj'  do  his  duty  firmly,  if  he  be 
an  hon(»st  man  ;  and  if  he  be  not,  a  just  fear  of  disgrace 
may,  perhaps,  as  to  the  public,  have  nearly  the  effect  of  an 
intrinsic  principle  of  virtue.  According  to  these  principles, 
I  suppose  the  only  instances,  in  which  the  President  would 
be  liable  to  impeachment,  would  be  where  he  had  received 
a  bribe,  or  had  acted  from  some  corrupt  motive  or  other.  If 
the  President  had  received  a  bribe,  without  the  privity  or 
knowledge  of  the  Senate,  from  a  foreign  power,  and,  under 
the  influence  of  that  bribe,  had  address  enough  with  the 
Senate,  by  artifices  and  misrepresentations,  to  seduce  their 
consent  to  a  pernicious  treaty,  —  if  it  appeared  afterwards 
that  this  was  the  case,  would  not  that  Senate  be  as  compe- 
tent to  try  him  as  any  other  persons  whatsoever?  Would 
they  not  exclaim  against  his  villany  ?  Would  they  not  feel 
a  particular  resentment  against  him,  for  being  made  the 
instrument  of  his  treacherous  pur[X)ses?  In  this  situation,  if 
any  ohjection  could  be  made  against  the  Senate  as  a  proper 
tribunal,  it  misiht  more  |)roperly  be  made  by  the  President 
himself,  lest  their  resentment  should  operate  too  strongly, 


IsBDELL.]  NORTH  CARX)LINA.  127 

rather  than  by  the  public,  on  the  ground  of  a  supposed  par- 
tiality.     Tlio   President  must  certainly  be   punishable  for 
giving  false  information  to  the  Senate.     He  is  to  regulate 
all  intercourse  with  foreign  powers,  and  it  is  his  duty  to  im- 
part to  the  Senate  every  material  intelligence  he  receives.    If 
it  should  appear  that  he  has  not  given  them  full  informati6n, 
1)ut  has  conceajed  important  intelligence  which  he  ought  to 
liave  communicated,  and  by  that   means  induced  them  to 
«nter  into  measures  injurious  to  their  country,  and  which 
^hey  would  not  have  consented  to  had  the  true  state  of  things 
Jyeen  disclosed  to  them,  —  in  this  case,  I  ask  whether,  upon 
^n  impeachment  for  a  misdemeanor  upon  such  an  account, 
^he  Senate  would  probably  favor  him.     With  respect  to  the 
impeachiibility  of  the  Senate,  that    is  a  matter   of  doubt. 
There  have  b<»en  no  instances  of  impeachment  for  legis- 
lative misdemeanors ;  and  we  shall  find,  upon  examination, 
that  the  inconveniences  resulting  from  such  impeachments 
would  more  than  preponderate   the  advantages.     There  is 
no  greater,  honor  in  the  world  than  being  the  representative 
of  a  free  people.     There  is  no  trust  on  which  the  happiness 
of   the  people  has  a  greater  dependence.      Yet  who  ever 
heard  of  impeaching  a  member  of  the  legislature  for  any 
legislative  misconduct  ?     It  would  be  a  great  check  on  the 
public  business,  if  a  member  of  the  Assembly  was  liable  to 
punishment  for  his  conduct  as  such.     Unfortunately,  it  is 
the  case,  not  only  in  other  countries,  but  even  in  this,  that 
division  and  differences  in  opinion  will  continually  arise.    On 
many  questions  there  will  be  two  or  more  parties.     These 
often  judge  with  little  charity  of  each  other,  and  attribute 
every  opposition  to  their  own  system  to  an  ill  motive.     We 
know  this  very  well  from   experience ;  but>  in  my  opinion, 
this  constant  suspicion  is  frequently  unjust.     I   believe,  in 
general,  both  parties  really  think  themselves  right,  and  that 
the  majority  of  each  commonly  act  with  equal  innocence  of 
intention.     But,  with  the  usual  want  of  charity  in  these  cases, 
how  dangerous  would  it  be  to  make  a  member  of  the  legis- 
lature liable  to  im[3eachment !     A  mere  difference  of  opinion 
might  be  interpreted,  bv  the  malignity  of  party,  into  a  de- 
liberate, wicked  action. 

It  therefore  appears  to  me  at  least  very  doubtful  whether 
it  would  be  proper  to  render  the  Senate  impeachable  at  all  • 
especially  as,  in  the  branches  of  executive  government,  where 


128  DEBATES.  [Iebdell. 

their  concurrence  is  required,  the  President  is  the  primary 
agent,  and  plainly  responsible,  and  they,  in  fact,  are  but  a 
council  to  validate  proper,  or  restrain  impropc^r,  conduct  in 
him  ;  but  if  a  senator  is  impeachable,  it  could  only  be  for 
corruption,  or  some  other  wicked  motive,  in  which  case, 
surely  those  senators  who  had  acted  from  upright  motives 
would  be  competent  to  try  him.  Suppose  there  had  b<*en 
such  a  council  as  was  pro|)osed,  consisting  of  thirteen,  one 
from  each  state,  to  assist  the  President  in  making  treaties, 
&c. ;  more  general  alarm  would  have  l)een  excited,  and 
stronger  opposition  made  to  this  Constitution,  than  even  at 
present.  The  power  of  the  President  would  have  appeared 
more  formidable,  and  the  states  would  have  lost  one  half  of 
their  security ;  sinc^e,  instead  of  two  representatives,  which 
each  has  now  for  those  purposes,  they  would  have  had  but 
one.  A  gentleman  from  New  Hanover  has  asked  whether 
it  is  not  the  practice,  in  Great  Britain,  to  submit  treaties  to 
Parliament,  before  they  are  esteemed  as  valid.  The  king 
has  the  sole  authority,  by  the  laws  of  that  country,  to  make 
treaties.  After  treaties  are  made,  they  are  frequently  dis- 
cussed in  the  two  houses,  where,  of  late  years,  the  most  im- 
prtant  measures  of  government  have  been  narrowly  exam- 
ined. Ii  is  usual  to  move  for  an  address  of  approbation  ; 
and  such  has  been  the  complaisance  of  Parliament  for  a  long 
time,  that  this  seldom  hath  been  withheld.  Sometimes  they 
pass  an  act  in  conformity  to  the  treaty  made ;  but  this,  I 
believe,  is  not  for  the  mere  purpose  of  confirmation,  but  to 
make  alterations  in  a  particular  system,  which  the  change  of 
circumstances  requires.  The  constitutional  power  of  making 
treaties  is  vested  in  the  crown ;  and  the  power  with  whom  a 
treaty  is  made  considers  it  as  binding,  without  any  act  of 
Parliament,  unless  an  alteration  by  such  is  provided  for  in  the 
treaty  itself,  which  I  believe  is  sometimes  the  case.  When 
the  treaty  of  peace  was  made  in  1763,  it  contained  stipula- 
tions for  the  surrender  of  some  islands  to  the  French.  The 
islands  were  given  up,  I  believe,  without  any  act  of  Parlia- 
ment. The  j)ower  of  makin^^  treaties  is  very  im|X)rtant,  and 
must  l>e  vest(*d  somewhere,  in  order  to  counteract  the  dan 
gerous  designs  of  other  countries,  and  to  be  able  to  terminate 
a  war  when  it  is  begun.  Were  it  know^n  that  our  govern- 
ment w^as  weak,  two  or  more  European  powers  might  com- 
bine against  us.     Would  it  not  be  politic  to  have  some  power 


Iebdell.]  north   CAROLINA.  129 

in  this  country,  to  obviate  this  danger  by  a  treaty?     If  this 
power  was  injudiciously  limited,  the  nations  where  the  power 
-was    possessed  without  restriction    would    have  greatly  the 
advantage  of  us  in  negotiation  ;  and  every  one  must  know, 
recording  to  modern  policy,  of  what  moment  an  advantage 
in  negotiation  is.     The  honorable  member  from  Anson  said 
xhat  the  accumulation  of  all  the  different  branches  of  power 
in  the  Senate  would  be  dangerous.     The  experience  of  other 
<:ountries  shows  that  this  fear  is  without  foundation.     What 
is  the  Senate  of  Great  Britain  opposed  to  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, although  it  be  composed  of  an  hereditary  nobility,  of 
vast    fortunes,   and   entirely   independent   of  the    people  r 
Their  weight  is  far  inferior  to  that  of  the  Commons.     Here 
is  a  strong  instance  of  the  accumulation  of  powers  of  the  dif 
ferent  branches  of  government  without  producing  any  incon- 
venience.    That   Senate,  sir,  is  a  separate  branch  of  the 
legislature,  is  the  great  constitutional  council  of  the  crown, 
and  decides  on  lives  and  fortunes  in  impeachments,  besides 
being  the  ultimate  tribunal  for  trying  controversies  respecting 
private  rights.     Would  it  not  appear  that  all  these  things 
should  render  them  more  formidable  than  the  other  house  ? 
Yet  the  Commons  have  generally  been  able  to  carry  every 
thing  before  them.     The  circumstance  or  tneir  representing 
the  great  body  of  the  people,  alone  gives  them  great  weight. 
This  weio;ht  has  great  authority  added  to  it,  by  their  possess- 
ing the  right  (a  right  given  to  the  people's  representatives  in 
Congress)  of  exclusively  originating  money  bills.     The  au- 
thority over  money  will  do  every  thing.     A  government  can- 
not be  supported  without  money.     Our  representatives  may 
at   ^ny  time  compel  the  Senate  to  agree  to  a    reasonable 
measure,  by  withholding  supplies  till  the  measure  is  consented 
to.     There  was  a  o;reat  debate,  in  the  Convention,  whether 
the  Senate  should  have  an  equal  power  of  originating  money 
bills.     It  was  strongly  insisted,  by  some,  that  they  should ; 
but   at   length  a   majority  thought  it  unadvlsable,  and  the 
clause  was  passed  as  it  now  stands.     I  have  reason  to  be- 
lieve that  our  representatives  had  a  great*share  in  establish- 
ing this  excellent  regulation,  and  in  my  opinion  they  deserve 
the    public   thanks  for  it.     It  has  been  objected  that  this 
power  must  necessarily  injure  the  people,  inasmuch  as  a  bare 
majority  of  the  Senate  might  alone  be  assembled,  and  eight 
would  be  sufficient  for  a  decision.     This  is  on  a  suppositioi 

VOL.  IV.  17 


13U  DEBATES.  [Isedell 

that  many  of  the  senators  would  neglect  attending.  It  is  to 
be  hoped  that  the  gentlemen  who  will  be  honored  with  seats 
in  Congress  will  faithfully  execute  their  trust,  as  well  in  at- 
tending as  in  every  other  part  of  their  duty.  An  objection 
of  this  sort  will  go  against  all  government  whatever.  Pos- 
sible abuse,  and  neglect  of  attendance,  are  objections  which 
may  be  urged  against  any  government  which  the  wisdom  of 
man  is  able  to  construct.  When  it  is  known  of  how  much 
importance  attendance  is,  no  senator  would  dare  to  incur  the 
universal  resentment  of  his  fellow-citizens  by  grossly  absent- 
ing himself  from  his  duty.  Do  gentlemen  mean  that  it  ought 
to  have  been  provided,  by  the  Constitution,  that  the  whole 
l)ody  should  attend  before  particular  business  was  done  ? 
Then  it  would  be  in  the  power  of  a  few  men,  by  neglecting 
to  attend,  to  obstruct  the  public  business,  and  possibly  bring 
on  the  destruction  of  their  country.  If  this  power  be  im- 
properly vested,  it  is  incumbent  on  gentlemen  to  tell  us  in 
what  body  it  could  be  more  safely  and  properly  lodged. 

I  believe,  on  a  serious  consideration,  it  will  be  found  that 
it  was  necessary,  for  the  reasons  mentioned  by  the  gentle- 
man from  Halifax,  to  vest  the  power  in  the  Senate,  or  in 
some  other  body  representing  equally  the  sovereignty  of  the 
states,  and  that  the  power,  as  given  in  the  Constitution,  is 
not  likely  to  be  attended  with  the  evils  which  some  gentle- 
men apprehend.  The  only  real  security  of  liberty,  in  any 
country,  is  the  jealousy  and  circumspection  of  the  people 
themselves.  Let  them  be  watchful  over  their  rulers.  Should 
they  find  a  combination  against  their  liberties,  and  all  other 
methods  a[)pear  insufficient  to  preserve  them,  they  have, 
thank  God,  an  ultimate  remedy.  That  power  which  crea- 
ted the  government  can  destroy  it.  Should  the  government, 
on  trial,  be  found  to  want  amendments,  those  amendments 
can  be  made  in  a  regular  method,  in  a  mode  prescribed  by 
the  Constitution  itself.  Massachusetts,  South  Carolina,  New 
Hampshire,  and  Virginia,  have  all  proposed  amendments; 
but  they  all  concurred  in  the  necessity  of  an  immediate 
adoption.  A  constitutional  mode  of  altering  the  Constitu- 
tion itself  is,  perhaps,  what  has  never  been  known  among 
mankind  before.  We  have  this  security,  in  addition  to  the 
natural  watchfulness  of  the  people,  which  I  hope  will  nevei 
be  found  wanting  The  objections  I  have  answered  de- 
served all  possible  attention ;  and  for  my  part,  I  shall  always 


Spencee.]  north  CAROLINA.  13 J 

r<;spect  that  jealousy  which  arises  from  the  love  of  public 
liberty. 

Mr.  SPENCER.     Mr.  Chairman,  I  think  that  no  argu- 
ment can  be  used  to  show  that  this  power  is  proper.     If  the 
>vhoie  legislative  body  —  if  the  House  of  Representatives  do 
mot  interi'ere  in  making  treaties,  I  think  they  ought  at  least 
xo  have  the  sanction  of  the  whole  Senate.     The  worthy  gen- 
Tleman  last  up  has  mentioned  two  cases  wherein  he  supposes 
that  impeachments  will  be  fairly  tried   by  the  senators.    He 
supposes  a  case  where  the  President  had  been  guilty  of  cor- 
ruption, and  by  that  means  had  brought  over  and   got  the 
sanction  of  two  thirds  of  the  senators;  and  that,  if  it  should 
be  afterwards  found  that  he  brought  them  over  by  artifices, 
they  would  be  a  proper  body  to  try  him.     As  they  will  be 
ready  to  throw  the  odium  off  their  own  shoulders  on  him, 
they  may  pronounce  sentence  against  him.     He  mentions 
another  case,  where,  if  a  majority  was  obtained  by  bribing 
some  of  the  senators,  those  who  were  innocent  might  try 
those  who  were  guilty.    I  think  that  these  cases  will  happen 
but  rarely  in  comparison  to  other  cases,  where  the  senators 
may  advise   the   President   to  deviate  from    his  duty,   and 
where  a  majority  of  them  may  be  guilty.     And  should  they 
be  tried  by  their  own  body  when  thus  guilty,  does  not  ev- 
er)  body  see  the  impropriety  of  it?     Ii  is  universally  dis- 
graceful, odious,  and  contemptible,  to  have  a  trial  where  the 
judges  are  accessory  to  the   misdemeanor  of  the  accused. 
Whether  the  accusation  against  him  be  true  or  not,  if  afraid 
for  themselves,  they  will  endeavor  to  throw  the  odium  upon 
him.     There  is  an  extreme  difference  between  the  case  of 
trying  this  officer  and  that  of  trying  their  own   members* 
They  are  so  different,  that  I  consider  they  will  always  acquit 
their  own  members ;  and  if  they  condemn  the  President,  it 
will  l>e  to  exonerate  themselves.     It  appears  to  me  that  the 
powers  are  too  extensive,  and  not  sufficiently  guarded.     I 
do  not  wish  that  an  aristocracy  should  be  instituted.     An 
aristocracy  may  arise  out  of  this  government,  though  the 
members   l>e   not  hereditary.     I  would  therefore  wish  that 
every  guard  should  be  placed,  in  order  to  prevent  it.     I  wish 
gentlemen  would  reflect  that  the  powers  of  the  Senate  are 
so  great  in  their  legislative  and  judicial  capacities,  that,  when 
added   to  their  executive  powers,  particularly  th(Mr  interfe- 
rence in  the  appointment  of  all  officers  in  the  continent,  they 


132  DEBATES.  (fRCDELL. 

will  render  their  power  so  enormous  as  to  enable  them  to 
destroy  our  rights  and  privileges.  This,  sir,  ought  to  be 
strictly  guarded  against. 

Mr.  IREDELL.  Mr.  Chairman,  the  honorable  gentle- 
man must  be  mistaken.  He  suggests  that  an  aristocracy 
will  arise  out  of  this  government.  Is  there  any  thing  like 
an  aristocracy  in  this  government  ?  This  insinuation  is  un- 
candidly  calculated  to  alarm  and  catch  prejudices.  In  this 
government  there  is  not  the  least  symptom  of  an  aristocracy, 
which  is,  where  the  government  is  in  a  select  body  of  men 
entirely  independent  of  the  people ;  as,  for  instance,  an  he- 
'reditary  nobility,  or  a  senate  for  life,  filling  up  vacancies  h\ 
their  own  authority.  Will  any  memlier  of  this  government 
hold  his  station  by  any  such  tenure?  Will  not  all  authority 
flow,  in  every  instance,  directly  or  indirectly  from  the  peo- 
ple ?  It  is  contended,  by  that  gentleman,  that  the  addition 
of  the  power  of  making  treaties  to  their  other  powers,  will 
make  the  Senate  dangerous ;  that  they  would  be  even  dan- 
gerous to  the  representatives  of  the  people.  The  gentleman 
has  not  proved  this  in  theory.  Whence  will  he  adduce  an 
example  to  prove  it  ?  What  passes  in  England  directly  dis- 
proves his  assertion.  In  that  country,  the  representatives  of 
the  people  are  chosen  under  undue  influence ;  frequently  by 
direct  bribery  and  corruption.  They  are  elected  for  seven 
years,  and  many  of  the  members  hold  offices  under  the 
crown  —  some  during  pleasure,  others  for  life.  They  are  also 
not  a  genuine  representation  of  the  people,  but,  from  a 
change  of  circumstances,  a  mere  shadow  of  it.  Yet,  undei 
these  disadvantages,  they  having  the  sole  power  of  origina 
ting  money  bills,  it  has  been  found  that  the  power  of  the 
king  and  lords  is  much  less  considerable  than  theirs.  The 
high  prerogatives  of  the  king,  and  the  great  power  and 
wealth  of  the  lords,  have  been  more  than  once  mentioned  in 
the  course  of  the  debates.  If,  under  such  circumstances, 
such  representatives, —  mere  shadows  of  representatives. —  by 
having  the  power  of  the  purse,  and  the  sacred  name  of  the 
people,  to  rely  upon,  are  an  overmatch  for  the  king  and  lords, 
who  have  such  great  hereditary  qualifications,  we  may  safely 
conclude  that  our  own  representatives,  who  will  be  a  genu- 
ine representation  of  the  people,  and  having  equally  the  right 
of  originating  money  bills,  will,  at  least,  be  a  match  for  the 
Senate,  possessing  qualifications  so  inferior  to  those  of  the 
House  of  Lords  in  England. 


OEDELL.]  NORTH  CAROLINA.  133i 

It  seems  to  be  forgottea  that  the  Senate  is  placed  therts 
for  a  very  valuable  purpose  —  as  a  guard  against  any  attempt 
of  coasolidation.     The  members  of  the  Convention  were  as 
nmch  averse  to  consolidation  as  any  gentleman  on  this  floor; 
but  without  this  institution,  (I  mean  the  Senate,  where  the 
suffrages  of  the  states  are  equal,)  the  danger  would  be  greater. 
There  ought  to  be  some  power  given  to  the  Senate  to  coua- 
teract  the  influence  of  the  people  by  their  bienniail  represen- 
tation in  the  other  house,  in  order  to  preserve  completely  the 
sovereignty  of  the  states.     If  the  people,  through  the  me- 
dium of  their  representatives,  possessed  a  share  in  making 
t:reaties  and  appointing  ofiicers,  would  there  not  be  a  greater 
l3alance  of  power  in  the  House  of  Representatives  than  such 
sk  government  ought  to  possess?     It  is  true  that  it  would  be 
'Very  improper  if  the    Senate  had  authority  to  prevent  the 
fiouse  of  Representatives   from  protecting  the  people.     It 
'xvould  be  equally  so  if  the  House  of  Representatives  were 
^able  to  prevent  the  Senate  from  protecting  the  sovereignty  of 
xhe  states.     It*  is  probable  that  either  house  would  have  suf- 
ficient authority  to  prevent  much  mischief.     As  to  the  sug- 
gestion of  a  tendency  to  aristocracy,  it  is  totally  groundless. 
1  disdain    every  principle    of  aristocracy.     There  is  not.  a 
shadow  of  an   aristocratical   principle  in  this   government. 
The  President  is  only  chosen  for  four  years  —  liable  to  be 
impeached  —  and  dependent  on  the  people  at  large  for  his 
reelection.     Can  this  mode  of  ap[X)intment  be  said  to  have 
an  aristocratical  principle  in  it  ?     The  Senate  is  chosen  by 
the   legislatures.     Let   us   consider   the   example   of  other 
states,  with  respect  to  the  construction  of  their  Senate.     In 
this   point,  most  of  them   difler;     though   they  almost  all 
concur  in  this,  that  the  term  of  election  for  senators  is  longer 
than  that  for  representatives.     The  reason  of  this  is,  to  in- 
troduce stability  into  the  laws,  and  to  prevent  that  muta- 
bility which  would    result    from    annual    elections  of   both 
branches.     In  New  York,  they  are  chosen  for  three  years ; 
ia  Virginia,  they  are  chosen  for  four  years ;  and  in  Maryland, 
they  are  chosen  for  five  years.     In  this  Constitution,  although 
they  are  chosen  for  six  years,  one  third  go  out  every  second 
vear,  (a  method  pursued  in  some  of  the  state  constitutions,) 
which  at  the  same  time  secures  stability  to  the  laws,  and  a 
due  dependence  on  the   state  h^gislatures.     Will  any  man 
say  that  there  are  any  aristocratical  principles  in  a  body  wha 

12 


h%i  DEBATES.  [Blood  woRTa 

have  no  power  independent  of  the  people,  and  whereof  one 
third  of  the  members  are  chosen,  every  second  year,  by  a 
wise  and  select  body  of  electors  ?  I  hope,  therefore,  that 
it  will  not  be  considered  that  there  are  any  aristocratical 
principles  in  this  government,  and  that  it  will  be  given  up  as 
a  point  not  to  be  contended  for.  The  gentleman  contends 
that  a  council  ought  to  bo  instituted  in  this  case.  One  ob- 
jection ought  to  be  compared  with  another.  It  has  been  ob- 
jected against  the  Constitution  that  it  will  be  productive  of 
great  expense.  Had  there  been  a  council,  it  would  have 
been  oljjected  that  it  was  calculated  for  creating  new  offices, 
and  increasing  the  means  of  undue  influence.  Though  he 
approves  of  a  council,  others  would  not.  As  to  offices,  the 
Senate  has  no  other  influence  but  a  restraint  on  improper 
appointments.  The  President  proposes  such  a  man  for  such 
an  office.  The  Senate  has  to  consider  upon  it.  If  they 
think  him  improper,  the  President  must  nominate  another, 
whose  appointment  ultimately  again  depends  upon  the  Senate. 
Suppose  a  man  nominated  by  the  President ;  with  what  face 
would  any  senator  object  to  him  without  a  good  reason  ? 
There  must  be  some  decorum  in  every  public  body.  He 
would  not  say,  "  I  do  not  choose  this  man,  because  a  friend 
of  mine  wants  the  office."  Were  he  to  object  to  the  nomi- 
nation of  the  President,  without  assigning  any  reason,  his 
conduct  would  be  reprobated,  and  still  might  not  answer  his 
purpose.  Were  an  office  to  be  vacant,  for  which  a  hundred 
men  on  the  continent  were  equally  well  qualified,  there 
would  be  a  hundred  chances  to  one  whether  his  friend  would 
be  nominated  to  it.  This,  in  effect,  is  but  a  restriction  on 
the  President.  The  power  of  the  Senate  would  be  more 
likely  to  be  abused  were  it  vested  in  a  council  of  thirteen,  of 
which  there  would  be  one  from  each  state.  One  man  could 
be  more  easily  influenced  than  two.  We  have  therefore  a 
double  security.  I  am  firmly  of  opinion  that,  if  you  take 
all  the  powers  of  the  President  and  Senate  together,  the 
vast  influence  of  the  representatives  of  the  people  will  pre- 
ponderate against  them  in  every  case  where  the  public  good 
is  really  concerned. 

Mr.  BLOODWORTH.     Mr.  Chairman,  I  confess  I  am 
sorry  to  take  up  any  time.     1  beg  leave  to  make  a  few  ob- 
servations; for   it  would  be  an  Herculean   task,  and  dis- 
. agreeable  to  this  committee,  to  mention  every  thing.     It  has 


Maclainb]  north  CAROLINA.  l3o 

indeed  been  objected,  aud  urged,  that  the  res|X)nsibility  ot 
the  Sen:ite  was  not  sufficient  to  secure  the  states.     When 
^we  consider  the  length  of  the  term  for  which  they  are  elect- 
ed, and  the  extent  of  their  powers,  we  must  be  persuaded 
that  there  is  no  real  security.     A  gentleman  has  said  that 
the   Assembly  of  North  Carolina  are  rogues.     It  is,  then, 
probable  that  they  may  be  corrupted.     In  this  case,  we  have 
not  a  sufficient  check  on  those  gentlemen  who  are  gone  six 
years.     A  parallel  is  drawn  between  them  and  the  members 
of  our  Assembly  ;  but  if  you  reflect  a  moment,  you  will  find 
that  the  comparison  is  not  good.     There  is  a  responsibility 
in  the  members  of  the  Assembly:  at  the  end  of  a  year  they 
are  liable  to   be  turned  out.     This  is  not  the  case   with 
the  senators.     I  beg  gentlemen  to  consider  the  extreme  dif- 
ference between  the  two  cases.     Much  is  said  about  treaties. 
I  do  not  dread  this  so  much  as  what  will  arise  from  the  Jar- 
riag  interests  of  the  Eastern,   Southern,  and    the  Middle 
States.     They  are  different  in  soil,  climate,  customs,  prod 
uce,  and  every  thing.     Regulations  will  lie  made  evidently 
to  the  disadvantage  of  some  part  of  the  community,  and  most 
probably  to  ours.     I  will  not  take  up  more  of  the  time  of  the 
committee. 
3d  clause  of  the  2d  section  of  the  2d  article  read. 
Mr.  MACLAINE.     It  has   been  objected  to  this  part, 
that  the  power  of  appointing  officers  was  something  like  a 
monarchical  power.     Congress  are  not  to  be  sitting  at  all 
times ;  they  will  only  sit  from  time  to  time,  as  the  public 
business  may  render  it  necessary.     Therefore  the  executive 
ought  to  make   temporary  appointments,  as  well  as  receive 
ambassadors  and  other  public  ministers.     This  power  can 
be  vested  nowhere  but  in  the  executive,  because  he  is  per- 
petually acting  for  the  public ;  for,  though  the  Senate  is  to 
advist*  him  in  the  appointment  of  officers,  &c.,  yet,  during 
the  recess,  the  President  must  do  this  business,  or  else  it  will 
be  neglected;  and  such  neglect  may  occasion  public  incon- 
veniences.    But  there  is  an  objection  made  to  another  part, 
that  has  not  yet  been  read.     His  power  of  adjourning  both 
houses,  when  they  disagree,  has  been  by  some  people  con- 
strued to  extend  to  any  length  of  time.     If  gentlemen  look 
at  another  part  of  the  Constitution,  they  will  find  that  there 
IS  a  (iositive  injunction,  that  the  Congress  must  meet  at  least 
onre  in  every  year;  so  that  he  cannot,  were  he  so  inclinedt 


136  DEBATES.  LSpbncbk. 

prevent  their  meeting  within  a  year.  One  of  the  best  pro- 
visions contained  in  it  is,  that  he  shall  commission  all  officers 
of  the  United  States,  and  shall  take  care  that  the  laws  be 
faithfully  executed.  If  he  takes  care  to  see  the  laws  faith- 
fully executed,  it  will  be  more  than  is  done  in  any  govern- 
ment on  the  continent ;  for  I  will  venture  to  say  that  our 
governcnent,  and  those  of  the  other  states,  are,  with  re- 
spect to  the  execution  of  the  laws,  in  many  respects  mere 
ciphers. 

Rest  of  the  article  read  without  any  observations. 

Article  3d,  1st  and  2d  sections,  read. 

Mr.  SPENCER.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  have  objections  to 
this  article.  I  object  to  the  exclusive  jurisdiction  of  the 
federal  court  in  all  cases  of  law  and  equity  arising  under  the 
Constitution  and  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and  to  the 
appellate  jurisdiction  of  controversies  between  the  citizens 
of  diflferent  states,  and  a  few  other  instances.  To  these  1 
object,  because  I  believe  they  will  be  oppressive  in  their 
operation.  1  would  wish  that  the  federal  court  should  not 
interfere,  or  have  any  thing  to  do  with  controversies  to  the 
decision  of  which  the  state  judiciaries  might  be  fully  compe- 
tent, nor  with  such  controversies  as  must  carry  the  people  a 
great  way  from  home.  With  respect  to  the  jurisdiction  of 
cases  arising  under  the  Constitution,  when  we  reflect  on  the 
very  extensive  objects  of  the  plan  of  government,  the  manner 
in  which  they  may  arise,  and  the  multiplicity  of  laws  that 
may  be  made  with  respect  to  them,  the  objection  against  it 
will  appear  to  be  well  founded.  If  we  consider  nothing  but 
i\\v  articles  of  taxation,  duties,  and  excises,  and  the  laws 
that  might  be  made  with  respect  to  these,  the  cases  will  be 
almost  infinite.  If  we  consider  that  it  is  in  contemplation 
ihat  a  stamp  duty  shall  take  place  throughout  the  continent; 
that  all  contracts  shall  be  on  stamp  paper;  that  no  contracts 
Nhall  be  of  validity  but  what  would  be  thus  stamped,  —  these 
VWHVH  will  be  so  many  that  the  consequences  would  be  dread- 
ful. It  would  be  necessary  to  appoint  judges  to  the  federal 
Supri'mi!  ('ourt,  and  other  inferior  departments,  and  such  a 
munb(*r  of  inferior  courts  in  every  district  and  county,  with 
a  correspondent  number  of  officers,  that  it  would  cost  an 
inunense  expense  without  any  apparent  necessity,  which 
must  operate  to  the  distress  of  the  inhabitants.  There  will 
Us  without  ^ny  manner  of  doubt,  clashings  and  animosities 


SnifCBB.]  NORTH  CAROLINA.  137 


^tween  the  jurisdiction  of  the  federal  courts  afid  of  the  state 
c^ourts,  so  that  they  will  keep  the  country  in  hot  water*     it 
bas  been  said  that  the  impropriety  of  this  was  mentioned  by 
s^me  in  the  Convention.     I  cannot  see  the  reasons  of  giving 
C  lie  federal  courts  jurisdiction  in  these  cases ;  but  I  am  sure 
i  ^  w^ill  occasion  great  expense  unnecessarily.     The  state  ju- 
iciaries  will  have  very  little  to  do.     It  will  be  almost  useless 
keep  them  up.     As  all  officers  are  to  take  an  oath  to 
pport  the  general  government,  it  will  carry  every  thing 
fcefore  it.     This  will  produce  that  consolidation  through  the 
United  States  which  is  apprehended.     I  am  sure  that  I  do 
xiot  see  that  it  is  possible  to  avoid  it.     I  can  see  no  power 
mhat  can  keep  up  the  little  remains  of  the  power  of  the  states. 
^ur  rights  are  not  guarded.      There  is  no  declaration  of 
vights,  to  secure  to  every  member  of  the  society  those  un- 
oalienable  rights  which  ought  not  to  be  given  up  to  any  gov- 
ernment.    Such  a  bill  of  rights  would  be  a  check  upon  men 
in  power.     Instead  of  such  a  bill  of  rights,  this  Constitu- 
tion has  a  clause  which  may  warrant  encroachments  on  the 
power  of  the  respective  state  legislatures.     I  know  it  is  said 
that  what  is  not  given  up  to  the  United  States  will  be  re- 
tained by  the  individual  states.     I  know  it  ought  to  be  so, 
and  should  be  so  understood ;  but,  sir,  it  is  not  declared  to 
be  so.     In  the  Confederation  it  is  expressjy  declared  that  all 
rights  and  powers,  of  any  kind  whatever,  of  the  several 
states,  which  are  not  given  up  to  the  United  States,  are 
expressly  and   absolutely  retained,  to  be  enjoyed  by  the 
states.     There  ought  to  be  a  bill  of  rights,  in  order  that 
those  in  power  may  not  step  over  the  boundary  between 
the    powers  of  government  and  the  rights  of  the  people, 
which  they  may  do  when  there  is  nothing  to  prevent  them. 
They  may  do  so  without  a  bill  of  rights;  notice  will  not  be 
readily  taken  of  the  encroachments  of  rulers,  and  they  may 
go  a  great  length  before  the  people  are  alarmed.     Oppression 
may  therefore  take  place  by  degrees;  but  if  there  were  ex- 
press terms  and  bounds  laid  down,  when  these  were  passed 
by,  the  people  would  take  notice  of  them,  and  oppressions 
would  not  be  carried  on  to  such  a  length.     I  look  upon  it, 
therefore,  that  there  ought  to  be  something  to  confine  the 
power  of  this  government  within  its  proper  botindaries.     I 
know  that  seiieral  writers  have  said  that  a  bill  of  rights  is 
not  necessary  in  this  country ;  that  some  states  had  them 

VOL.  IV.  18 


138  DEBATES.  [Spencbk. 

ni»t,  and  that  others  had.  To  these  I  answer,  that  those 
states  that  have  them  not  as  bills  of  rights,  strictly  so  called, 
have  them  in  the  frame  of  their  constitution,  which  is  nearly 
the  same. 

There  has  been  a  comparison  made  of  our  situation  with 
Great  Britain.  We  have  no  crown,  or  prerogative  of  a  king, 
like  the  British  constitution.  1  take  it,  that  the  subject  has 
been  misunderstood.  In  Great  Britain,  when  the  king  at- 
tempts to  usurp  the  rights  of  the  people,  the  declaration  and 
bill  of  rights  are  a  guard  against  him.  A  bill  of  rights 
would  be  necessary  here  to  guard  against  our  rulers.  I  wish 
to  have  a  bill  of  rights,  to  secure  those  unalienable  rights, 
which  are  called  by  some  respectable  writers  the  residuum 
of  human  rights,  which  are  never  to  be  given  up.  At  the 
same  time  that  it  would  give  security  to  individuals,  it  would 
add  to  the  general  strength.  It  might  not  be  so  necessary 
to  have  a  bill  of  rights  in  the  government  of  the  United 
States,  if  such  means  had  not  been  made  use  of  as  endan- 
ger a  consolidation  of  all  the  states  ;  but  at  any  event,  it 
would  be  proper  to  have  one,  because,  though  it  might  not 
be  of  any  other  service,  it  would  at  least  satisfy  the  minds 
of  the  people.  It  would  keep  the  states  from  being  swal- 
lowed up  by  a  consolidated  government.  For  the  reasons  I 
before  gave,  I  think  that  the  jurisdiction  of  the  federal  court, 
with  respect  to  all  cases  in  law  and  equity,  and  the  laws  of 
Congress,  and  the  appeals  in  all  cases  between  citizens 
of  different  states,  &c.,  is  inadmissible.  I  do  not  see  the 
necessity  that  it  should  be  vested  with  the  cognizance  of  all 
these  matters.  I  am  desirous,  and  have  no  objection  to 
their  having  one  Supreme  Federal  Court  for  general  matters ; 
but  if  the  federal  courts  have  cognizance  of  those  subjects 
which  I  mentioned,  very  great  oppressions  may  arise.  Noth- 
ing can  be  more  oppressive  than  the  cognizance  with  respect 
to  controversies  between  citizens  of  different  states.  In  all 
cases  of  appeal,  those  persons  who  are  able  to  pay  had  bet- 
ter pay  down  in  the  first  instance,  though  it  be  unjust,  than 
be  at  such  a  dreadful  expense  by  going  such  a  distance  to 
the  Supreme  Federal  Court.  Some  of  the  most  respectable 
states  have  proposed,  by  way  of  amendments,  to  strike  out 
a  great  part  of  these  two  clauses.  If  they  be  admitted  as 
they  are,  it  will  render  the  country  entirely  unhappy.  On 
the  contrary,   I  see  no  inconvenience    from    reducing   the 


-rtACLAiNE.I  NORTH   CAROLINA.  l39 

power  as  has  been  proposed.     I  am  of  opinion  that  it  is  in- 

c^onsistent  with  the  happiness  of  the  people  to  admit  these 

^wo  clauses.     The  state  courts  are  sufficient  to  decide  the 

<^mmon    controversies   of  the    people,    without   distressing 

them  hy  carrying  them  to  such  far-distant  tribunals.     If  I 

did  not  consider  these  two  clauses  to  be  dangerous,  I  should 

not  object  to  them.     I  mean  not  to  object  to  any  thing  that 

is  not  absolutely  necessary.     I  wish  to  be  candid,  and  not 

be  prejudiced  or  warped. 

Mr.  SPAIGHT.  Mr.  Chairman,  the  gentleman  insinu- 
ates that  differences  existed  in  the  Federal  Convention  re- 
specting the  clauses  which  he  objects  to.  Whoever  told 
him  so  was  wrong;  for  I  declare  that,  in  that  Convention, 
the  unanimous  desire  of  all  was  to  keep  separate  and  distinct 
the  objects  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  federal  from  that  of  the 
state  judiciary.  They  wished  to  separate  them  as  judi- 
ciously as  possible,  and  to  consult  the  ease  and  convenience 
of  the  people.  The  gentleman  objects  to  the  cognizance 
of  all  cases  in  law  and  equity  arising  under  the  Constitution 
and  the  laws  of  the  United  States.  This  objection  is  very 
astonishing.  When  any  government  is  established,  it  ought 
to  have  power  to  enforce  its  laws,  or  else  it  might  as  well 
have  no  power.  What  but  that  is  the  use  of  a  judiciary  ? 
The  gentleman,  from  his  profession,  must  know  that  no 
government  can  exist  without  a  judiciary  to  enforce  its  laws, 
by  distinguishing  the  disobedient  from  the  rest  of  the  people, 
and  imposing  sanctions  for  securing  the  execution  of  the 
laws.  As  to  the  inconvenience  of  distant  attendance.  Con- 
gress has  power  of  establishing  inferior  tribunals  in  each 
state,  so  as  to  accommodate  every  citizen.  As  Congress 
have  it  in  their  power,  will  they  not  do  it?  Are  we  to  elect 
men  who  will  wantonly  and  unnecessarily  betray  us  ? 

Mr.  MACLAINE.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  hoped  that  some 
gentleman  more  capable  than  myself  would  have  obviated 
the  objections  to  this  part.  The  objections  offered  by  the 
gentleman  appear  to  me  totally  without  foundation.  He 
told  us  that  these  clauses  tended  to  a  consolidation  of  the 
states.  I  cannot  see  how  the  states  are  to  be  consolidated 
by  establishing  these  two  clauses.  He  enumerated  a  num- 
ber of  cases  which  would  be  involved  within  the  cognizance  of 
the  federal  courts ;  customs,  excises,  duties,  stamp  duties  — 
a  stamp  on  every  article,  on  every  contract  — in  order  to  bring 


140  DEBATES  [Maclaim. 

all  persons  into  the  federal  court ,  and  said  that  there  would 
be  necessarily  courts  in  every  district  and  county,  which 
would  be  attended  with  enormous  and  needless  expense,  for 
that  the  state  courts  could  do  every  thing.  He  went  on  fur- 
ther, and  said  that  there  would  be  a  necessity  of  having 
sheriffs  and  other  officers  in  these  inferior  departments,  A 
wonderful  picture  indeed,  drawn  up  in  a  wonderful  manner  ? 
I  will  venture  to  say  that  the  gentleman's  suggestions  are 
not  warranted  by  any  reasonable  construction  of  the  Con- 
stitution. The  laws  can,  in  general,  be  executed  by  the  offi- 
cers of  the  states.  State  courts  and  state  officers  will,  for 
the  most  part,  probably  answer  the  purpose  of  Congress  as 
well  as  any  other.  But  the  gentleman  says  that  the  state 
courts  will  be  swallowed  up  by  the  federal  courts.  This  is 
only  a  general  assertion,  unsupported  by  any  probable  rea- 
sons or  arguments.  The  objects  of  each  are  separate  and 
distinct.  I  suppose  that  whatever  courts  there  may  be,  they 
will  be  established  according  to  the  convenience  of  the  peo- 
ple. This  we  must  suppose  from  the  mode  of  electing  and 
appointmg  the  members  of  the  government.  State  officers 
will  as  much  as  possible  be  employed,  for  one  very  consider- 
able reason  —  I  mean,  to  lessen  the  expense.  But  he 
imagines  that  the  oath  to  be  taken  by  officers  will  tend  to 
the  subversion  of  our  state  governments  and  of  our  liberty. 
Can  any  government  exist  without  fidelity  in  its  officers  ? 
Ought  not  the  officers  of  every  government  to  give  some 
security  for  the  faithful  discharge  of  their  trust  ?  The  offi- 
cers are  only  to  be  sworn  to  support  the  Constitution,  and 
therefore  will  only  be  bound  by  their  oath  so  far  as  it  shall 
be  strictly  pursued.  No  officer  will  \ye  bound  by  his  oath  to 
.  support  any  act  that  would  violate  the  principles  of  the  Con- 
stitution. 

The  gentleman  has  wandered  out  of  his  way  to  tell  us  — 
what  has  so  often  been  said  out  of  doors  —  that  there  is  no 
declaration  of  rights;  that  consequently  all  our  rights  are 
taken  away.  It  would  be  very  extraordinary  to  have  a  bill 
of  rights,  because  the  powers  of  Congress  are  expressly  de- 
fined ;  and  the  very  definition  of  them  is  as  valid  and  effica- 
cious a  check  as  a  bill  of  rights  could  be,  without  the  danger- 
ous implication  of  a  bill  of  rights.  The  powers  of  Congress 
are  limited  and  enumerated.  We  say  we  have  given  them 
those  powers,  but  we  do  not  say  we  have  given  them  more 


^HNSTON.]  NORTH  GAROUNA.  141 


'Ve  retain  all  those  rights  which  we  have  not  given  away  to 
•  he  general  government.     The  gentleman  is  a  professional 
Kman.     If  a  gentleman  had  made  his  last  will  and  testament, 
^and  devised  or  bequeathed  to  a  particular  person  the  sixth 
;gpart  of  his  property,  or  any  particular  specific  legacy,  could 
it  be  said  that  that  person  should  have  the  whole  estate  ?     If 
^hey  can  assume  powers  not  enumerated,  there  was  no  oc- 
<!asion    for   enumerating   any   powers.     The   gentleman   is 
learned.     Without   recurring  to  his  learning,  he  may  only 
appeal  to  his  common  sense ;  it  will  inform  hinx  that,  if  we 
-   had  all  power  before,  and  give  away  but  a  part,  we  still  re- 
tain the  rest.     It  is  as  plain  a  thing  as  possibly  can  be,  that 
Congress  can  have  no  power  but  what  we  expressly  give 
them.     There  is   an  express  clause  which,  however  disin- 
genuously it  has  been  perverted  from  its  true  meaning,  clearly 
demonstrates  that  they  are  confined  to  those  powers  which 
are  given  them.    This  clause  enables  them  to  "  make  all  laws 
which  shall  be  necessary  and  proper  for  carrying  into  execu- 
tion the  foregoin^:  powers,  and  all  other  powers  vested  by 
this  Constitution  in  the  government  of  the  United  States,  or 
any  department  or  officers  thereof."     This  clause  specifies 
that  they  shall  make  laws  to  carry  into  execution  all  the 
poioers  vested  by  this  Constitution ;  consequently,  they  can 
make  no  laws  to  execute  any  other  power.      This  clause 
gives  no  new  power,  but  declares  that  those  already  given 
are  to  be  executed  by  proper  laws.     I  hope  this  will  satisfy 
gentlemen.  , 

Gov.  JOHNSTON.  Mr.  Chairman,  the  learned  member 
from  Anson  says  that  the  federal  courts  have  exclusive  juris- 
diction of  all  cases  in  law  and  equity  arising  under  the  Con- 
stitution and  laws  of  the  United  States.  The  opinion  which 
I  have  always  entertained  is,  that  they  will,  in  these  cases, 
as  well  as  in  several  others,  have  concurrent  jurisdiction  with 
the  state  courts,  and  not  exclusive  jurisdiction.  I  see  nothing 
in  this  Constitution  which  hinders  a  man  from  bringing  suit 
wherever  he  thinks  he  can  have  justice  done  him.  The  juris- 
diction ot  these  courts  is  established  for  some  purposes  with 
which  the  state  courts  have  nothing  to  do,  and  the  Constitu- 
tion takes  no  power  from  the  state  courts  which  they  now 
have.  They  will  have  the  same  business  which  they  have 
now,  and  if  so,  they  will  have  enough  to  employ  their  time. 
We  know  /hat  the  gentlemen  who  preside  in  our  superior 


142  DEBATES.  [Bloouwobtb. 

courts  have  more  business  than  they  can  determine.  Their 
complicated  jurisdiction,  and  the  great  extent  of  country, 
occasions  them  a  vast  deal  of  business.  The  addition  of  the 
business  of  the  United  States  would  be  no  manner  of  advan- 
tage to  them.  It  is  obvious  to  every  one  that  there  ought  to 
be  one  Supreme  Court  for  national  purposes.  But  the  gen- 
tleman says  that  a  bill  of  rights  was  necessary.  It  appears 
to  me,  sir,  that  it  would  have  been  the  highest  absurdity  to 
undertake  to  define  what  rights  the  people  of  the  United 
States  were  entitled  to  ;  for  that  would  he  as  much  as  to  say 
they  were  entitled  to  nothing  else.  A  bill  of  rights  may  be 
necessary  in  a  monarchical  government,  whose  powers  are 
undefined.  Were  we  in  the  situation  of  a  monarchical  coun- 
try ?  No,  sir.  Every  right  could  not  be  enumerated,  and 
the  omitted  rights  would  be  sacrificed,  if  security  arose  from 
an  enumeration.  The  Congress  cannot  assume  any  other 
powers  than  those  expressly  given  them,  without  a  palpable 
violation  of  the  Constitution.  Such  objections  as  this,  I  hope, 
will  have  no  effect  on  the  minds  of  any  members  in  this 
house.  When  gentlemen  object,  generally,  that  it  tends  to 
consolidate  the  states  and  destroy  their  state  judiciaries,  they 
ought  to  be  explicit,  and  explain  their  meaning.  They  make 
use  of  contradictory  arguments.  The  Senate  represents  the 
states,  and  can  alone  prevent  this  dreaded  consolidation ;  yet 
the  powers  of  the  Senate  are  objected  to.  The  rights  of  the 
people,  in  my  opinion,  cannot  be  affected  by  the  federal 
courts.  I«do  not  know  how  inferior  courts  will  be  regulated. 
Some  suppose  the  state  courts  will  have  this  business. 
Others  have  imagined  that  the  continent  would  be  divided 
into  a  nimiber  of  districts,  where  courts  would  be  held  so  as 
to  suit  the  convenience  of  the  people.  Whether  this  or  some 
other  mode  will  be  ap|)ointed  by  Congress,  I  know  not ;  but 
this  I  am  sure  of,  that  the  state  judiciari(\s  are  not  divested 
of  their  present  judicial  cognizance,  and  that  we  have  every 
security  that  our  ease  and  convenience  will  be  consulted. 
Unless  Congress  had  this  power,  their  laws  could  not  be  ear- 
ned into  execution. 

Mr.  BLOOD  WORTH.  Mr.  Chairman,  the  worthy  gen- 
tleman u|)last  has  given  me  information  on  the  subject  which 
I  had  never  heard  before.  Henring  so  many  opinions,  I  did 
not  know  which  was  right.  The  honorable  gentleman  has 
said  that  the  state  courts  and  the  courts  of  the  United  States 


JW'DowALu]  NORTH   CAROLINA.  143 

^would  have  concurrent  jurisdiction.  1  beg  the  committee  to 
Teflect  what  would  be  the  consequence  of  such  measures 
It  has  ever  been  considered  that  the  trial  by  jury  was  one 
of  the  greatest  rights  of  the  people.  I  ask  whether,  if  such 
causes  go  into  the  federal  court,  the  trial  by  jury  is  not  cut 
off,  and  whether  there  is  any  security  that  we  shall  have 
justice  done  us.  I  ask  if  there  be  any  security  that  we  shall 
have  juries  in  civil  causes.  In  criminal  cases  there  are  to 
be  juries,  but  there  is  no  provision  made  for  having  civil 
causes  tried  by  jury.  This  concurrent  jurisdiction  is  in- 
consistent with  the  security  of  that  great  right.  If  it  be 
not,  I  would  wish  to  hear  how  it  is  secured.  I  have  listened 
with  attention  to  what  the  learned  gentlemen  have  said, 
and  have  endeavored  to  see  whether  their  arguments  had 
any  weight ;  but  I  found  none  in  them.  Many  words  have 
been  spoken,  and  long  time  taken  up;  but  with  me  they 
have  gone  in  at  one  ear,  and  out  at  the  other.  It  would 
give  me  much  pleasure  to  hear  that  the  trial  by  jury  was 
secured. 

Mr.  J.  M'DOWALL.  Mr.  Chairman,  the  objections  to 
this  part  of  the  Constitution  have  not  been  answered  to  my 
satisfaction  yet.  We  know  that  the  trial  by  a  jury  of  the 
vicinage  is  one  of  the  greatest  securities  for  property.  If 
causes  are  to  be  decided  at  such  a  great  distance,  the  poor 
will  be  oppressed  ;  in  land  affairs,  particularly,  the  wealthy 
suitor  will  prevail.  A  poor  man,  who  has  a  just  claim  on  a 
piece  of  land,  has  not  substance  to  stand  it.  Can  it  be 
Supposed  that  any  man,  of  common  circumstances,  can  stand 
the  expense  and  trouble  of  going  from  Georgia  to  Philadel- 
phia, there  to  have  a  suit  tried  ?  And  can  it  be  justly  de- 
termined without  the  benefit  of  a  trial  by  jury  ?  These  arc 
things  which  have  justly  alarmed  the  people.  What  mado 
the  people  revolt  from  Great  Britain  ?  The  trial  by  jury, 
that  great  safeguard  of  liberty,  was  taken  away,  and  a  stamp 
duty  was  laid  upon  them.  This  alarmed  them,  and  led  them 
to  fear  that  greater  oppressions  would  take  place.  We  then 
resisted.  It  involved  us  in  a  war,  and  caused  us  to  relin- 
quish a  government  which  made  us  happy  in  every  thing 
else.  The  war  was  very  bloody,  but  we  got  our  independ- 
ence. We  are  now  giving  away  our  dear-bought  rights. 
We  ought  to  consider  what  we  are  about  to  do  before  we 
determine. 


144  DEBATES.  [Ibkoeli.. 

Mr.  SPAIGHT.  Mr.  Chairman,  the  trial  by  jury  was 
not  forgotten  in  the  Convention  ;  the  subject  took  up  a  con- 
siderable time  to  investigate  it.  It  w3ls  impossible  to  make 
any  one  uniform  regulation  for  all  the  states,  or  that  would 
include  all  cases  where  it  would  be  necessary.  It  was  im- 
possible, by  one  expression,  to  embrace  the  whole.  There 
are  a  number  of  equity  and  maritime  cases,  in  some  of  the 
states,  in  which  jury  trials  are  not  used.  Had  the  Conven- 
tion said  that  all  causes  should  be  tried  by  a  jury,  equity 
and  maritime  oases  would  have  been  included.  It  was 
therefore  left  to  the  legislature  to  say  in  what  cases  it  should 
be  used  ;  and  as  the  trial  by  jury  is  in  full  force  in  the  state 
courts,  we  have  the  fullest  security. 

Mr.  IREDELL.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  have  waited  a  con 
siderable  time,  in  hopes  that  some  other  gentleman  would 
fully  discuss  this  point.  I  conceive  it  to  be  my  duty  to 
speak  on  every  subject  whereon  I  think  I  can  throw  any 
light ;  and  it  appears  to  me  that  some  things  ought  to  be 
said  which  no  gentleman  has  yet  mentioned.  The  gentle- 
man from  New  Hanover  said  that  our  arguments  went  in  at 
one  ear,  and  out  at  the  other.  This  sort  of  language,  on 
so  solemn  and  important  an  occasion,  gives  me  pain.  [Mr. 
Bloodworth  here  declared  that  he  did  not  mean  to  convey 
any  disrespectful  idea  by  such  an  expression  ;  that  he  did 
not  mean  an  absolute  neglect  of  their  arguments,  but  that 
they  were  not  sufficient  to  convince  him  ;  that  he  should  be 
sorry  to  give  pain  to  any  gentleman  ;  that  he  had  listened, 
and  still  would  listen,  with  attention,  to  what  would  be  said. 
Mr.  Iredell  then  continued.]  I  am  by  no  means  surprised 
at  the  anxiety  which  is  expressed  by  gentlemen  on  this  sub- 
ject. Of  all  the  trials  that  ever  were  instituted  in  the  world, 
this,  in  my  opinion,  is  the  best,  and  that  w^hich  I  hope  will 
continue  the  longest.  If  the  genth^men  who  composed  the 
Convention  had  designedly  omitted  it,  no  man  would  be 
more  ready  to  condemn  their  conduct  than  myself.  But  I 
have  been  told  that  the  omission  of  it  arose  from  the  diffi- 
culty of  establishing  one  uniform,  unexceptionable  mode  ; 
this  mode  of  trial  being  different,  in  many  particulars,  in  the 
several  states.  Gentlemen  will  be  pleased  to  consider  that 
there  is  a  material  difference  between  an  article  fixed  in  the 
Constitution,  and  a  regulation  by  law.  An  article  in  the 
Constitution,  however  inconvenient  it  may  prove  by  experi- 


[ftHDELL.]  NORTH  CAROLINA.  146 


nee,  can  only  be  altered  by  altering  the  Constitution  itself, 
"which  manifestly  is  a  thing  that  ought  not  to  be  done  often. 
"When  regulated  by  law,  it  can  easily  be  occasionally  altered 
«o  as  best  to  suit  the  conveniences  of  the  people.  Had 
there  been  an  article  in  the  Constitution  taking  away  that 
trial,  it  would  justly  have  excited  the  public  indignation.  It 
is  not  taken  away  by  the  Constitution.  Though  that  does 
not  provide  expressly  for  a  trial  by  jury  in  civil  cases,  it  does 
not  say  that  there  shall  not  be  such  a  trial.  The  reasons  of 
the  omission  have  been  mentioned  by  a  member  of  the  late 
General  Convention,  (Mr.  Spaight.)  There  are  different 
practices  in  regard  to  this  trial  in  different  states.  In  some 
cases,  they  have  no  juries  in  admiralty  and  equity  cases  ;  ir 
others,  they  have  juries  in  these  cases,  as  well  as  in  suits  at 
common  law.  I  beg  leave  to  say  that,  if  any  gentleman  of 
ability  and  knowledge  of  the  subject  will  only  endeavor  to 
fix  upon  any  one  rule  that  would  be  pleasing  to  all  the  states 
under  the  impression  of  their  present  different  habits,  he  will 
be  convinced  that  it  is  impracticable.  If  the  practice  of  any 
particular  state  had  been  adopted,  others,  probably,  whose 
practice  had  been  different,  would  have  been  discontented. 
This  is  a  consequence  that  naturally  would  have  ensued,  had 
the  provision  been  made  in  the  Constitution  itself.  But 
when  the  regulation  is  to  be  by  law,  —  as  that  law,  when 
found  injudicious,  can  be  easily  repealed,  a  majority  may 
l)e  expected  to  agree  upon  some  method,  since  some  method 
or  other  must  be  first  tried,  and  there  is  a  greater  chance  of 
the  favorite  method  of  one  state  l>eing  in  time  preferred.  It 
is  not  to  be  presumed  that  the  Congress  would  dare  to  de- 
prive the  people  of  this  valuable  privilege.  Their  own  in- 
terest will  operate  as  an  additional  guard,  as  none  of  them 
could  tell  how  soon  they  might  have  occasion  for  such  a 
trial  themselves.  The  greatest  danger  from  ambition  is  in 
criminal  cases.  But  here  they  have  no  option.  The  trial 
must  be  by  jury,  in  the  state  wherein  the  offence  is  com- 
mitted ;  and  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  will  in  the  mean  time 
secure  the  citizen  against  arbitrary  imprisonment,  which  has 
been  the  principal  source  of  tyranny  in  all  ages. 

As  to  the  clause  respecting  cases  arising  under  the  Con- 
stitution and  the  laws  of  the  Union,  which  the  honorable 
member  objected  to,  it  must  be  observed,  that  laws  are  use- 
leas  unless  they  are  executed.     At  present.  Congress  have 

VOL.  IV.  ^     19  13 


116  DEBATES.  [Ircoell 

I>owers  which  they  cannot  execute.  After  making  laws 
wliich  affect  the  dearest  interest  of  the  people,  in  the  con- 
stitutional mode,  they  have  no  way  of  enforcing  them.  The 
situation  of  those  gentlemen  who  have  lately  served  in  Con- 
gress must  have  been  very  disagreeable.  Congress  have 
power  to  enter  into  negotiations  with  foreign  nations,  but 
cannot  compel  the  observance  of  treaties  that  they  make. 
They  have  been  much  distressed  by  their  inability  to  pay 
the  pressing  demands  of  the  public  creditors.  They  have 
been  reduced  so  low  as  to  borrow  principal  to  pay  interest. 
Such  are  the  unfortunate  consequences  of  this  unhappy  sit- 
uation !  These  are  the  effects  of  the  pernicious  mode  of 
requisitions!  Has  any  state  fully  paid  its  quota  ?  I  believe 
not,  sir.  Yet  I  am  far  from  thinking  that  this  has  been 
owing  altogether  to  an  unwillingness  to  pay  the  debts.  It 
may  have  been  in  some  instances  the  case,  but  I  believe 
not  in  all.  Our  state  le^gislature  has  no  way  of  raising  any 
considerable  sums  but  by  laying  direct  taxes.  Other  states 
have  imports  of  consequence.  These  may  afford  them  a 
considerable  relief;  but  our  state,  perhaps,  could  not  have 
raised  its  full  quota  by  direct  taxes,  without  imposing  bur- 
dens too  heavy  for  the  people  to  bear.  Suppose,  in  this  sit- 
uation, Congress  had  proceeded  to  enforce  their  requisitions, 
by  sending  an  army  to  collect  them  ;  what  would  have  l)een 
the  consequence  ?  Civil  war^  in  which  the  innocent  must 
have  suffered  with  the  guilty.  Those  who  were  willing  to 
pay  would  have  been  equally  distressed  with  those  who  were 
unwilling.  Requisitions  thus  having  failed  of  their  purpose, 
it  is  proposed,  by  this  Constitution,  that,  instead  of  collect- 
ing taxes  by  the  sword,  application  shall  be  made  by  the 
government  to  the  individual  citizens.  If  any  individual 
disobeys,  the  courts  of  justice  can  give  immediate  relief. 
This  is  the  only  natural  and  effectual  method  of  enforcing 
laws.  As  to  the  danger  of  concurrent  jurisdictions,  has  any 
inconvenience  resulted  from  the  concurrent  jurisdictions,  in 
sundry  cases,  of  the  superior  and  county  courts  of  this  state  ? 
The  inconvenience  of  attending  at  a  great  distance,  which 
has  been  so  much  objected  to,  is  one  which  would  be  so 
general,  that  there  is  no  doubt  but  that  a  majority  would 
always  feel  themselves  and  their  constituents  personally  in- 
terested in  preventing  it.  I  have  no  doubt,  therefore,  that 
proper  care  will  be  taken  to  lessen  this  evil  as  much  as  pes- 


[redeix.]  north  CAROLINA.  HI 

sible ;  and,  in  particular,  that  an  appeal  to  the  Supreme* 
Court  will  not  be  allowed  but  in  cases  of  great  importance, 
where  the  object  may  be  adequate  to  the  expense.  The 
Supreme  Court  may  possibly  be  directed  to  sit  alternately 
in  different  parts  of  the  Union. 

The  propriety  of  having  a  Supreme  Court  in  every  gov- 
ernment must  be  obvious  to  every  man  of  reflection.  There 
can  be  no  other  way  of  securing  the  administration  of  justice 
uniformly  in  the  several  states.  There  might  be,  otherwise, 
as  many  different  adjudications  on  the  same  subject  as  there 
are  states.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that,  if  this  government  be 
established,  connections  still  more  intimate  than  the  present 
will  subsist  between  the  different  states.  The  same  measure 
of  justice,  therefore,  as  to  the  objects  of  their  common  con- 
cern, ought  to  prevail  in  all.  A  man  in  North  Carolina,  for 
instance,  if  he  owed  £100  here,  and  was  compellable  to 
pay  it  in  good  money,  ought  to  have  the  means  of  recovering 
the  same  sum,  if  due  to  him  in  Rhode  Island,  and  not  merely 
the  nominal  sum,  at  about  an  eighth  or  tenth  part  of  its  intrin- 
sic value.  To  obviate  such  a  grievance  as  this,  the  Constitu- 
tion has  provided  a  tribunal  to  administer  equal  justice  to  all. 

A  gentleman  has  said  that  the  stamp  act,  and  the  taking 
away  of  the  trial  by  jury,  were  the  principal  causes  of 
resistance  to  Great  Britain,  and  seemed  to  infer  that  opposi- 
tion would  therefore  be  justified  on  this  part  of  the  system. 
The  stamp  act  was  much  earlier  than  the  immediate  cause 
of  our  independence.  But  what  was  the  great  ground  of  op- 
position to  the  stamp  act?  Surely  it  was  because  the  act 
was  not  passed  by  our  own  representatives,  but  by  those  of 
Great  Britain.  Under  this  Constitution,  taxes  are  to  be 
imposed  by  our  own  representatives  in  the  General  Con- 
gress. The  fewness  of  their  numbers  will  be  compensated 
by  the  weight  and  importance  of  their  characters.  Our  rep- 
resentatives will  be  in  proportion  to  those  of  the  other  states. 
This  case  is  certainly  not  like  that  of  taxation  by  a  foreign 
legislature.  In  respect  to  the  trial  by  jury,  its  being  taken 
away,  in  certain  cases,  was,  to  be  sure,  one  of  the  causes  as- 
signed in  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  But  that  was 
done  by  a  foreign  legislature,  which  might  continue  it  so 
forever;  and  therefore  jealousy  was  justly  excited.  But 
this  Constitution  has  not  taken  it  away,  and  it  is  left  to  the 
discretion  of  our  own  legislature  to  act,  in  this  respect,  as 


148  DEBATES.  [luiiKLL. 

their  wisdom  shall  direct.  In  Great  Britain,  the  people 
speak  of  the  trial  by  jury  with  admiration.  No  monarch,  or 
minister,  however  arbitrary  in  his  principles,  would  dare  to 
attack  that  noble  palladium  of  liberty.  The  enthusiasm  of 
the  people  in  its  favor  would,  in  such  a  case,  produce  gen- 
eral resistance.  That  trial  remains  unimpaired  there,  al- 
though they  have  a  considerable  standing  army,  and  their 
Parliament  has  authority  to  abolish  it,  if  they  please.  But 
wo  to  thase  who  should  attempt  it !  If  it  be  secure  in  that 
country,  under  these  circumstances,  can  we  believe  that  Con- 
gress either  would  or  could  take  it  away  in  this?  Were 
they  to  attempt  it,  their  authority  would  be  instantly  resist 
ed.  They  would  draw  down  on  thems^ves  the  resent 
ment  and  detestation  of  the  people.  They  and  their  fami- 
lies, so  long  as  any  remained  in  being,  would  be  held  ir 
eternal  infamy,  and  the  attempt  prove  as  unsuccessful  as  it 
was  wicked. 

With  regard  to  a  bill  of  rights,  this  is  a  notion  originating 
in  England,  where  no  written  constitution  is  to  be  found,  and 
the  authority  of  their  government  is  derived  from  the  most 
remote  antiquity.  Magna  Charta  itself  is  no  constitution, 
but  a  solemn  instrument  ascertaining  certain  rights  of  indi- 
viduals, by  the  legislature  for  the  time  being ;  and  every  ar- 
ticle of  which  the  legislature  may  at  any  time  alter.  This, 
and  a  bill  of  rights  also,  the  invention  of  later  times,  were 
occasioned  by  great  usurpations  of  the  crown,  contrary,  as 
was  conceived,  to  the  principles  of  their  government,  about 
■which  there  was  a  variety  of  opinions.  But  neither  that  in- 
strument, nor  any  other  instrument,  ever  attempted  to  abridge 
the  authority  of  Parliament,  which  is  supposed  to  be  without 
any  limitation  whatever.  Had  their  constitution  been  fixed 
•and  certain,  a  bill  of  rights  would  have  been  useless,  for  the 
constitution  would  have  shown  plainly  the  extent  of  that 
authority  which  they  were  disputing  about.  Of  what  use, 
therefore,  can  a  bill  of  rights  be  in  this  Constitution,  where 
the  people  expressly  declare  how  much  power  they  do  give, 
and  consequently  retain  all  they  do  not  ?  It  is  a  declaration 
of  particular  powers  by  the  people  to  their  representatives, 
for  particular  purposes.  It  may  be  considered  as  a  great 
.power  of  attorney,  under  which  no  power  can  be  exercised 
but  what  is  expressly  given.  Pid  any  man  ever  hear,  be- 
fore, that  at  the  end  of  a  power  of  attorney  it  was  said  that 


'I>owALL.]  NORTH  CAROUNA.  •        149 

^lie  attorney  should  not  exercise  more  power  than  was  thde* 
^iven  himP     Suppose,  for  instance,  a  man  had  lands  in  the 
c^ounties  of  Anson  and  Caswell,  and  he  should  give  another  a' 
ipower  of  attorney  to  sell  his  lands  in  Anson,  would  the  other 
^ave  any  authority  to  seH  the  lands  in  Caswell?  —  or  could' 
lie,  without  absurdity,  say,  "  'Tis  true  you  have  not  expressly 
snithorized  me  to  sell  the  lands  in  Caswell ;  but  as  you  had 
lands  there,  and  did  not  say  f  should  not,  I  thought  I  might 
as  well  sell  those  lands  as  the  other.''     A  bill  of  rights,  as  I 
conceive,  would  not  only  be   incongruous,  but   dangerous, 
^o  man,  let  his  ingenuity  be  what  it  will,  could  enumerate  all 
the  individual  rights  not  relinquished  by  this  Constitution. 
Suppose,  therefore,  an  enumeration  of  a  great  many,  but  an 
omission  of  some,  and  that,  long  after  all  traces  of  our  present- 
disputes  were  at  an  end,  any  of  the  omitted  rights  should  be* 
invaded,  and  the  invasion  be  complained  of;  what  would 
be  the  plausible  answer  of  the  government  to  such  a  com- 
plaint ?     Would  they  not  naturally  say,  "  We  live  at  a  great 
distance  from  the  time  when  this  Constitution  was  estab- 
lished.    We  can  judge  of  it  much  better  by  the  ideas  of  it 
entertained  at  tlie  time,  than  by  any  ideas  of  our  own.     The- 
bill  of  rights,  passed  at  that  time,  showed  that  the  people' 
did  not  think  every  power  retained  which  was  not  given, 
else  this  bill  of  rights  was  not  only  useless,  but  absurd.     But 
we  are  not  at  liberty  to  charge  an  absurdity  upon  our  ances- 
tors, who  have  given  such  strong^  proofs  of  their  good  sense, 
as  well  as  their  attachment  to  liberty.     So  long  as  the  rights* 
enumerated  in  the  bill  of  rights  remain  unviolated,  you  have 
no  reason  to  complain.     This  is  not  one  of  them."     Thus  a 
bill  of  rights  might  operate  as  a  snare  rather  than  a  pro- 
tection.    If  we  had  formed-  a  general  legislature,  with  un- 
defined powers,  a  bill  of  rights  would  not  only  have  been= 
pmper,  but  necessary ;  and  it  would  have  then  operated  as- 
an  exception  to  the  legislative  authority  in  such  particulars. 
It  has  this  effect  in  respect  to  some  of  the  American  con- 
stitutions, where  the  powers  of  legislation  are  general.     But' 
where  they  are  powers  of  a  particular  nature,  and  expressly 
defined;  as  in  the  case  of  the  Constitution  before  us,  T  think, 
W  the  reasons  1  have  given,  a  bill  of  rights  is  not  only  un- 
necessary, but  would  be  absurd  and  dangerous. 

Mr.  J.  M^DOWALL.     Mr.  Chairman,  the  learned- gen 
tieman  made  use  of  several  afgumenis  to  induce  us  to  believe 


f60  DEBATES  [Johnston. 

that  the  tiial  by  jury,  in  civil  cases,  was  not  in  danger,  and 
observed  that,  in  criminal  cases,  it  is  provided  that  the  trial 
is  to  be  in  the  state  where  the  crime  was  committed.  Sup- 
pose a  crime  is  committed  at  the  Mississippi ;  the  man  may 
be  tried  at  Edenton.  They  ought  to  be  tried  by  the  people 
of  the  vicinage ;  for  when  the  trial  is  at  such  an  immense 
distance,  the  principal  privilege  attending  the  trial  by  jury  is 
taken  away ;  therefore  the  trial  ought  to  be  limited  to  a  dis- 
trict or  certain  part  of  the  state.  It  has  been  said,  by  the 
gentleman  from  Edenton,  that  our  representatives  will  have 
virtue  and  wisdom  to  regulate  all  these  things.  But  it  would 
give  me  much  satisfaction,  in  a  matter  of  this  importance,  to 
see  it  absolutely  secured.  The  depravity  of  mankind  mili- 
tates against  such  a  degree  of  confidence.  I  wish  to  see 
every  thing  fixed. 

Gov.  JOHNSTON.  Mr.  Chairman,  the  observations  of 
the  gentleman  last  up  confirm  what  the  other  gentleman 
said.  I  mean  that,  as  there  are  dissimilar  modes  with  respect 
to  the  trial  by  jury  in  different  states,  there  could  be  no  gen- 
eral rule  fixed  to  accommodate  all.  He  says  that  this  clause 
is  defective,  because  the  trial  is  not  to  be  by  a  jury  of  the 
vicinage.  Let  us  look  at  the  state  of  Virginia,  where,  as 
long  as  I  have  known  it,  the  laws  have  been  executed  so  as 
to  satisfy  the  inhabitants,  and,  I  believe,  as  well  as  in  any 
part  of  the  Union.  In  that  country,  juries  are  summoned 
every  day  from  the  by-standers.  We  may  expect  less  par- 
tiality when  the  trial  is  by  strangers ;  and  were  I  to  be  tried 
for  my  property  or  life,  I  would  rather  be  tried  by  disinter- 
ested men,  who  were  not  biased,  than  by  men  who  were 
perhaps  intimate  friends  of  my  opponent.  Our  mode  is  dif- 
ferent from  theirs ;  but  whether  theirs  be  better  than  ours  or 
not,  is  not  the  question.  It  would  be  improper  for  our  dele- 
gates to  impose  our  mode  upon  them,  or  for  theirs  to  impose 
their  mode  upon  us.  The  trial  will  probably  be,  in  each 
state,  as  it  has  been  hitherto  used  in  such  state,  or  otherwise 
regulated  as  conveniently  as  possible  for  the  people.  The 
delegates  who  are  to  meet  in  Congress  will,  I  hope,  be  men 
of  virtue  and  wisdom.  If  not,  it  will  be  our  own  fault. 
They  will  have  it  in  their  power  to  make  necessary  regula- 
tions to  accommodate  the  inhabitants  of  each  state.  In  the 
Constitution,  the  general  principles  only  are  laid  down.  It 
will  be  the  object  of  the  future  legislation  to  Congress  to 


^Caclaine.]  north   CAROLINA.  151 

snake  such  laws  as  will  be  most  convenient  for  the  people, 

"^Vith  regard  to  a  bill  of  rights,  so  much  spoken  of,  what  tne 

gentleman  from  Edenton  has  said,  I  hope,  will  obviate  the 

objections  against  the  want  of  it.     In  a  monarchy,  all  power 

may  be  sup{K)sed  to  be  vested  in  the  monarch,  except  what 

may  be  reserved  by  a  bill  of  rights.     In  England,  in  every 

instance  where  the  rights  of  the  people  are  not  declared, 

the  prerogative  of  the  king  is  supposed  to  extend.     But  in 

this  country,  we  say  that  what  rights  we  do  not  give  away 

remain  with  us. 

Mr.  BLOODWORTH.  Mr.  Chairman,  the  footing  on 
which  the  trial  by  jury  is,  in  the  Constitution,  does  not  sat- 
isfy me.  Perhaps  I  am  mistaken  ;  but  if  I  understand  the 
thing  right,  the  trial  by  jury  is  taken  away.  If  the  Supreme 
Federal  Court  has  jurisdiction  both  as  to  law  and  fact,  it  ap- 
pears to  me  to  be  taken  away.  The  honorable  gentleman 
who  was  in  the  Convention  told  us  that  the  clause,  as  it  now 
stands,  resulted  from  the  difficulty  of  fixing  the  mode  of  trial. 
1  think  it  was  easy  to  have  put  it  on  a  secure  footing.  But, 
if  the  genius  of  the  people  of  the  United  States  is  so  dis- 
similar that  our  liberties  cannot  be  secured,  we  can  never 
hang  long  together.  Interest  is  the  band  of  social  union  ; 
and  when  this  is  taken  away,  the  Union  itself  must  dissolve. 

Mr.  MACLAINE.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  do  not  take  the  in- 
terest of  the  states  to  be  so  dissimilar ;  I  take  them  to  be 
all  nearly  alike,  and  inseparably  connected.  It  is  impossible 
to  lay  down  any  constitutional  rule  for  the  government  of  all 
the  different  states  in  each  particular.  But  it  will  be  easy 
for  the  legislature  to  make  laws  to  accommodate  the  people 
iu  every  part  of  the  Union,  as  circumstances  may  arise. 
Jury  trial  is  not  taken  away  in  such  cases  where  it  may  be 
found  necessary.  Although  the  Supreme  Court  has  cogni- 
zance of  the  appeal,  it  does  not  follow  but  that  the  trial  by 
jury  m:iy  be  had  in  the  court  below,  and  the  testimony  trans- 
mitted to  the  Supreme  Court,  who  will  then  finally  determine, 
on  a  review  of  all  the  circumstances.  This  is  well  known 
to  be  the  practice  in  some  of  the  states.  In  our  own  state, 
indeed,  when  a  cause  is  instituted  in  the  county  court,  and 
afterwards  there  is  an  appeal  upon  it,  a  new  trial  is  had  in 
the  superior  court,  as  if  no  trial  had  been  had  before.  In 
other  countries,  however,  when  a  trial  is  had  in  an  inferior 
court,  and  an  appeal  is  taken,  no  testimony  can  be  given  in 


153  DEBATES.  [Spbnc». 

the  court  above,  but  the  court  determines  upon  the  circum- 
stances appearing  upon  the  record.  If  I  am  right,  the  plain 
inference  is,  that  there  may  be  a  trial  in  the  inferior  courts, 
and  that  the  record,  including  the  testimony,  may  be  sent  to 
the  Supreme  Court.  But  if  there  is  a  necessity  for  a  jury 
in  the  Supreme  Court,  it  will  l)e  a  very  easy  matter  to  em- 
panel a  jury  at  the  bar  of  the  Supreme  Court,  which  may 
save  great  expense,  and  be  very  convenient  to  the  people 
It  is  impossible  to  make  every  regulation  at  once.  Congress, 
who  are  our  own  representatives,  will  undoubtedly  make 
such  regulations  as  will  suit  the  c  onvenience  and  secure  the 
liberty  of  the  people. 

Mr.  IREDELL  declared  it  as  his  opinion  that  there  might 
be  juries  in  the  Superior  Court  as  well  as  in  the  inferior  courts, 
and  that  it  was  in  the  power  of  Congress  to  regulate  it  so. 

Tuesday,  July  29,  178a 

Mr.  KENNION  in  the  chair. 

Mr.  SPENCER.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  hope  to  be  excused 
for  making  some  observations  on  what  was  said  yesterday, 
by  gentlemen,  in  favor  of  these  two  clauses.  The  motion 
which  was  made  that  the  committee  should  rise,  precluded 
me  from  speaking  then.  The  gentlemen  have  showed  much 
moderation  and  candor  in  conducting  this  business ;  but  I 
still  think  that  my  observations  are  well  founded,  and  that 
some  amendments  are  necessary.  The  gentleman  said,  all 
matters  not  given  up  by  this  form  of  government  were  re- 
tained by  the  respective  states.  I  know  that  it  ought  to  be 
so ;  it  is  the  general  doctrine,  but  it  is  necessary  that  it 
should  be  expressly  declared  in  the  Constitution,  and  not 
left  to  mere  construction  and  opinion.  I  am  authorized  to 
say  it  was  heretofore  thought  necessary.  The  Confedera- 
tion says,  expressly,  that  all  that  was  not  given  up  by  the 
United  States  was  retained  by  the  respective  states.  If  such 
a  clause  had  been  inserted  in  this  Constitution,  it  would 
have  superseded  the  necessity  of  a  bill  of  rights.  But  that  not 
being  the  case,  it  was  necessary  that  a  bill  of  rights,  or  some- 
thing of  that  kind,  should  be  a  part  of  the  Constitution.  It  was 
observed  that,  as  the  Constitution  is  to  be  a  delegation  of 
power  from  the  several  states  to  the  United  States,  a  bill  of 
rights  was  unnecessary.  But  it  will  be  noticed  that  this  is 
a  different  case. 


NORTH  CAROUNA.  159 

The  states  do  not  act  in  their  political  capacities,  but  ihe 
^vernment  is  proposed  for  individuals.  The  very  caption 
of  the  Constitution  shows  that  this  is  the  case.  The  ex 
pression,  "  We,  the  people  of  the  United  States,"  shows 
that  this  government  is  intended  for  individuals ;  there  ought, 
therefore,  to  be  a  bill  of  rights.  I  am  ready  to  acknowledge 
that  the  Congress  ought  to  have  the  power  of  executing  its 
laws.  Heretofore,  because  all  the  laws  of  the  Confedera- 
tion were  binding  on  the  states  in  their  political  capacities, 
courts  had  nothing  to  do  with  them  ;  but  now  the  thing  is 
entirely  different.  The  laws  of  Congress  will  be  binding 
on  individuals,  and  those  things  which  concern  individuals 
will  be  brought  properly  before  the  courts.  In  'he  next 
place,  all  the  officers  are  to  take  an  oath  to  carry  into  execu- 
tion this  general  government,  and  are  bound  to  support  every 
act  of  the  government,  of  whatever  nature  it  may  be.  This 
is  a  fourth  reason  for  securing  the  rights  of  individuals.  It 
was  also  observed  that  the  federal  judiciary  and  the  courts 
of  the  states,  under  the  federal  authority,  would  have  con- 
carrent  jurisdiction  with  respect  to  any  subject  that  might 
arise  under  the  Constitution.  I  an>  ready  to  say  that  I  most 
heartily  wish  that,  whenever  this  government  takes  place, 
the  two  jurisdictions  and  the  two  governments  —  that  is,  the 
general  and  the  several  state  governments  —  may  go  hand 
ia  hand,  and  that  there  may  be  no  interference,  but  that 
every  thing  may  be  rightly  conducted.  But  I  will  never 
concede  that  it  is  proper  to  divide  the  business  between  the 
iwo  different  courts.  I  have  no  doubt  that  there  is  wisdom 
enough  in  this  state  to  decide  the  business,  without  the  ne- 
cessity of  federal  assistance  to  do  our  business.  The  worthy 
gentleman  from  Edenton  dwelt  a  considerable  time  on  the 
observations  on  a  bill  of  rights,  contending  that  they  were 
proper  only  in  monarchies,  which  were  founded  on  different 
principles  from  those  of  our  government;  and,  therefore, 
though  they  might  be  necessary  for  others,  yet  they  were 
not  necessary  for  us.  I  still  think  that  a  bill  of  rights  is 
necessary.  This  necessity  arises  from  the  nature  of  humaiY 
societies.  When  individuals  enter  into  society,  they  give  up 
some  rights  to  secure  the  rest.  There  are  certain  human 
rights  that  ought  not  to  be  given  up,  and  which  ought  iii 
some  manner  to  be  secured.  With  respect  to  these  great 
essential  rights,  ao  latitude  ought  to  be  left.  They  are  the 
VOL.    v.  20 


i  54  DEBA  TES.  [Spencer 

most  inestimable  gifts  of  the  great  Creator,  and  therefore 
ought  not  to  be  destroyed,  but  ought  to  be  secured.  The)' 
ought  to  be  secured  to  individuals  in  consideration  of  the 
other  rights  which  they  give  up  to  support  society. 

The  trial  by  jury  has  been  also  spoken  of.  Every  person 
who  is  acquainted  with  the  nature  of  liberty  need  nor  be  in- 
formed of  the  importance  of  this  trial.  Juries  are  called  the 
bulwarks  of  our  rights  and  liberty;  and  no  country  can  ever  be 
enslaved  as  long  as  those  cases  which  affect  their  lives  and 
property  are  to  be  decided,  in  a  great  measure,  by  the  con- 
sent of  twelve  honest,  disinterested  men,  taken  from  the  re- 
spectable body  of  yeomanry.  It  is  highly  improper  that  any 
clause  which  regards  the  security  of  the  trial  by  jury  should 
be  any  way  doubtful.  In  the  clause  that  has  been  read,  it 
is  ascertained  that  criminal  cases  are  to  be  tried  by  jury  in 
the  states  where  they  are  committed.  It  has  been  objected 
to  that  clause,  that  it  is  not  suiTici6Hitly  explicit.  I  think 
that  it  is  not.  It  was  observed  that  one  may  be  taken  to  a 
great  distance.  One  reason  of  the  resistance  to  the  British 
government  was,  because  they  required  that  we  should  be 
carried  to  the  country  of  Great  Britain,  to  be  tried  by  juries 
of  that  country.  But  we  insisted  on  being  tried  by  juries  of 
the  vicinage,  in  our  own  country.  I  think  it  therefore  proper 
that  something  explicit  should  be  said  with  respect  to  the 
vicinage. 

With  regard  to  that  part,  that  the  Supreme  Court  shall 
have  appellate  jurisdiction  both  as  to  law  and  fact,  it  has 
been  observed  that,  though  the  federal  court  might  decide 
without  a  jury,  yet  the  court  below,  which  tried  it,  might 
have  a  jury.  I  ask  the  gentleman  what  benefit  would  be 
received  in  the  suit  by  having  a  jury  trial  in  the  court  below, 
when  the  verdict  is  set  aside  in  the  Supreme  Court.  It  was 
intended  by  this  clause  that  the  trial  by  jury  should  be  sup- 
pressed in  the  superior  and  inferior  courts.  It  has  been  said, 
in  defence  of  the  omission  concerning  the  trial  by  jury  in 
civil  cases,  that  one  general  regulation  could  not  be  made  ; 
that  in  several  cases  the  constitution  of  several  states  did  not 
require  a  trial  by  jury,  —  for  instance,  in  cases  of  equity  and 
admiralty,  —  whereas  in  others  it  did,  and  that,  therefore, 
it  was  proper  to  leave  this  subject  at  large.  I  am  sure  that, 
for  the  security  of  liberty,  they  ought  to  have  been  at  the 
pains  of  drawing  some  line.     I  think  that  the  respectable 


Davie.]  NORTH  CAROLINA.  165 

body  who  formed  the' Constitution  should  have  gone  sc  iar 
as  to  put  matters  on  such  a  footing  as  that  there  should  be 
no  danger.  They  might  have  provided  that  all  those  cases 
which  are  now  triable  by  a  jury  should  be  tried  in  each  state 
by  a  jury,  according  to  the  mode  usually  practised  in  such 
state.  This  would  have  been  easily  done,  if  they  had  been 
at  the  trouble  of  writing  five  or  six  lines.  Had  it  been  done, 
we  should  have  been  entitled  to  say  that  our  rights  and  liber- 
ties were  not  endangered.  If  we  adopt  this  clause  as  it  is,  I 
think,  notwithstanding  what  gentlemen  have  said,  that  there 
will  be  danger.  There  ought  to  be  some  amendments  to  it, 
to  put  this  matter  on  a  sure  footing.  There  does  not  appear 
to  me  to  be  any  kind  of  necessity  that  the  federal  court 
should  have  jurisdiction  in  the  body  of  the  country.  I  am 
ready  to  give  up  that,  in  the  cases  expressly  enumerated,  an 
appellate  jurisdiction  (except  in  one  or  two  instances)  might 
be  i^iven.  I  wish  them  also  to  have  jurisdiction  in  maritime 
affairs,  and  to  try  offences  committed  on  the  high  seas.  But 
in  the  body  of  a  state,  the  jurisdiction  of  the  courts  in  that 
state  might  extend  to  carrying  into  execution  the  laws  of 
Congress.  It  must  be  unnecessary  for  the  federal  courts  to 
do  it,  and  would  create  trouble  and  expense  which  might  be 
avoided.  In  all  cases  where  appeals  are  proper,  I  will  agree 
that  it  is  necessary  there  should  be  one  Supreme  Court. 
Were  those  things  properly  regulated,  so  that  the  Supreme 
Court  might  not  be  oppressive,  I  should  have  no  objection 
to  it. 

Mr.  DAVIE.  Mr.  Chairman,  yesterday  and  to-day  1 
have  given  particular  attention  to  the  observations  of  the  gen- 
tleman last  up.  I  believe,  however,  that,  before  we  take 
into  consideration  these  important  clauses,  it  will  be  neces- 
sary to  consider  in  what  manner  laws  can  be  executed.  For 
my  own  part,  I  know  but  two  ways  in  which  the  laws  can 
be  executed  by  any  government.  If  there  be  any  other,  it 
is  unknown  to  me.  The  first  mode  is  coercion  by  military 
force,  and  the  second  is  coercion  through  the  judiciary. 
With  respect  to  coercion  by  force,  I  shall  suppose  that  it  is 
so  extremely  repugnant  to  the  principles  of  justice  and  the 
feelings  of  a  free  people,  that  no  man  will  support  it.  It 
must,  in  the  end,  terminate  in  the  destruction  of  the  liberty 
of  the  people.  I  take  it,  therefore,  that  there  is  no  rational 
way  of  enforcing  the  laws  but  by  the  instrumentality  of  thb 


156  DEBATES.  [DAvir 

judiciary.  From  these  premises  we  are  left  only  to  consider 
how  far  the  jurisdiction  of  the  judiciary  ought  to  extend.  It 
appears  to  me  that  the  judiciary  ought  to  be  competent  to 
the  decision  of  any  question  arising  out  of  the  Constitution 
Itself.  On  a  review  of  the  principles  of  all  free  governments, 
it  seems  to  me  also  necessary  that  the  judicial  power  should 
be  coextensive  with  the  legislative. 

It  is  necessary  in  all  governments,  but  particularly  in  a 
federal  government,  that  its  judiciary  should  be  competent 
to  the  decision  of  all  questions  arising  out  of  the  constitu- 
tion. If  I  understand  the  gentleman  right,  his  objection 
was  not  to  the  defined  jurisdiction,  but  to  the  general  juris- 
diction, which  is  expressed  thus:  "The  judicial  power  shall 
extend  to  all  cases  in  law  and  equity  arising  under  this  Con- 
stitution, the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and  treaties  made, 
or  which  shall  be  made,  under  their  authority ; "  and  also 
the  appellate  jurisdiction  in  some  instances.  Every  member 
who  has  read  the  Constitution  with  attention  must  observe 
that  there  are  certain  fundamental  principles  in  it,  both  of  a 
positive  and  negative  nature,  which,  being  intended  for  the 
general  advantage  of  the  community,  ought  not  to  be  vio- 
lated by  any  future  legislation  of  the  particular  states.  Every 
member  will  agree  that  the  positive  regulations  ought  to  be 
carried  into  execution,  and  that  the  negative  restrictions 
ought  not  to  disregarded  or  violated.  Without  a  judiciary, 
the  injunctions  of  the  Constitution  may  be  disobeyed,  and 
the  positive  regulations  neglected  or  contravened.  There 
are  certain  prohibitory  provisions  in  this  Constitution,  the 
wisdom  and  propriety  of  which  must  strike  every  reflectingj^ 
mind,  and  certainly  meet  with  the  warmest  approbation  of 
every  citizen  of  this  state.  It  provides,  "  that  no  state  shal!^ 
without  the  consent  of  Congress,  lay  any  imposts  or  duties 
on  imports  or  exports,  except  what  may  be  absolutely  neces- 
sary for  executing  its  inspection  laws ;  that  no  preference 
shall  be  given,  by  any  regulation  of  commerce  or  revenue, 
to  the  ports  of  one  state  over  those  of  another;  and  that  no 
state  shall  emit  bills  of  credit,  make  any  thing  but  gold  and 
silver  coin  a  tender  in  payment  of  debts,  pass  any  bill  of 
attainder,  ex  post  facto  law,  or  law  impairing  the  obligation 
of  contracts."  These  restrictions  ought  to  supersede  the 
laws  of  particular  states.  With  respect  to  the  prohibitory 
provisioir — that  no  duty  or  impost  shall  be  laid  by  any  par- 


Datie.]  north  CAROLINA.  1 57 

ticular  state — which  is  so  highly  in  favor  of  us  and  the  othe^* 
Don -importing  states,  the  importing  states  might  make  laws 
laying  dutit's  notwithstanding,  and  the  Constitution  might 
be  violated  with  impunity,  if  there  were  no  power  in  the 
general  government  to  correct  and  counteract  such  laws. 
This  great  object  can  only*  be  safely  and  completely  ob- 
tained by  the  instrumentality  of  the  federal  judiciary.  Would 
not  Virginia,  who  has  raised  many  thousand  pounds  out  of 
our  citizens  by  her  imposts,  still  avail  herself  of  the  same 
advantage  if  there  were  no  constitutional  power  to  counter- 
act her  regulations?  If  cases  arising  under  the  Constitution 
were  left  to  her  own  courts,  might  she  not  still  continue  the 
same  practices  ?  But  we  are  now  to  look  for  justice  to  the 
controlling  power  of  the  judiciary  of  the  United  States.  If 
the  Virginians  were  to  continue  to  oppress  us  by  laying 
duties,  we  can  be  relieved  by  a  recurrence  to  the  general 
judiciary.  This  restriction  in  the  Constitution  is  a  funda- 
mental principle,  which  is  not  to  be  violated,  but  which 
would  have  been  a  dead  letter,  were  there  no  judiciary  con* 
stituted  to  enforce  obedience  to  it.  Paper  money  and  private 
contracts  were  in  the  same  condition.  Without  a  general 
controlling  judiciary,  laws  might  be  made  in  particular  states 
to  enable  its  citizens  to  defraud  the  citizens  of  other  states. 
Is  it  probable,  if  a  citizen  of  South  Carglina  owed  a  sum  of 
money  to  a  citizen  of  this  state,  that  the  latter  would  be 
certain  of  recovering  the  full  value  in  their  courts?  That 
state  might  in  futiu-e,  as  they  have  already  done,  make  pine- 
barren  acts  to  discharge  their  debts.  They  might  say  that 
our  citizens  should  be  paid  in  sterile,  inarable  lands,  at  an 
extrav2igant  price.  They  might  pass  the  most  iniquitous 
instalment  laws,  procrastinating  the  payment  of  debts  due 
from  their  citizens,  for  years  —  nay,  for  ages.  Is  it  probable 
that  we  should  get  justice  from  their  ovyn  judiciary,  who 
might  consider  themselves  obliged  to  obey  the  laws  of  their 
own  state?  Where,  then,  are  we  to  look  for  justice  ?  To 
the  judiciary  of  the  United  States.  Gentlemen  must  have 
observed  the  contracted  and  narrow-minded  regulations  of 
the  individual  states,  and  their  predominant  disposition  to 
advance  the  interests  of  their  own  citizens  to  the  prejudice 
of  others.  Will  not  these  evils  be  continued  if  there  be  no 
lestraint  ?  The  people  of  the  United  States  have  one  com- 
mon interest;  they  are  all  members  of  the  same  community, 

14 


158  DEBATES.  [Datir. 

• 

and  ought  to  have  justice  administered  to  them  equally  in 
every  part  of  the  continent,  in  the  same  manner,  with  the 
same  des|)atch,  and  on  the  same  principles.  It  is  therefore 
absolutely  necessary  that  the  judiciary  of  the  Union  should 
have  jurisdiction  in  all  cases  arising  in  law  and  equity  under 
the  Constitution.  Surely  there  should  be  somewhere  a 
constitutional  authority  for  carrying  into  execution  constitu- 
tional provisions ;  otherwise,  as  I  have  already  said,  they 
would  be  a  dead  letter. 

With  respect  to  their  having  jurisdiction  of  all  cases  arising 
under  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  although  I  have  a  very 
high  respect  for  the  gentleman,  I  heard  his  objection  to  it 
with  surprise.  I  thought,  if  there  were  any  political  axiom 
under  the  sun,  it  must  be,  that  the  judicial  power  ought  to  be 
coextensive  with  the  legislative.  The  federal  government 
ought  to  possess  the  means  of  carrying  the  laws  into  execu- 
tion. This  position  will  not  be  disputed.  A  government 
would  be  difelo  de  se  to  put  the  execution  of  its  laws  under 
the  control  of  any  other  body.  If  laws  are  not  to  be  carried 
into  execution  by  the  interposition  of  the  judiciary,  how  is  it 
to  be  done  ? 

I  have  already  observed  that  the  mind  of  every  honest 
man,  who  has  any  feeling  for  the  happiness  of  his  country, 
must  have  the  highest  repugnance  to  the  idea  of  military 
coercion.  The  only  means,  then,  of  enforcing  obedience  to 
the  legislative  authority  must  be  through  the  medium  of  the 
officers  of  peace.  Did  the  gentleman  carry  his  oljjeciion  to 
the  extension  of  the  judicial  power  to  treaties  ?  It  is  another 
principle,  which  I  imagine  will  not  be  controverted,  that 
the  general  judiciary  ought  to  be  competent  to  the  decision 
of  all  questions  which  involve  the  general  welfare  or  peace 
of  the  Union.  It  was  necessary  that  treaties  should  operate 
as  laws  upon  individuals.  They  ought  to  be  binding  upon 
us  the  moment  they  are  made.  They  involve  in  their  na- 
ture not  only  our  own  rights,  but  those  of  foreigners.  If  the 
rights  of  foreigners  were  left  to  be  decided  ultimately  by 
thirteen  distinct  judiciaries,  there  would  necessarily  be  un- 
just and  contradictory  decisions.  If  our  courts  of  justice 
did  not  decide  in  favor  of  foreign  citizens  and  subjects  when 
they  ought,  it  might  involve  the  whole  Union  in  a  war: 
there  ought,  therefore,  to  be  a  paramount  tribunal,  which 
should  have  ample  power  to  carry  them  into  effect.     To  thn 


Datie.]  north  CAROUNA.  169 

decision  of  all  causes  which  might  involve  the  peace  of  the 
Union  may  be  referred,  also,  that  of  controversies  between 
the  citizens  or  subjects  of  foreign  states  and  the  citizens  of 
the  United  States.  It  has  been  laid  down  by  all  writers 
that  the  denial  of  justice  is  one  of  the  just  causes  of  war. 
If  these  controversies  were  left  to  the  decision  of  particular 
states,  it  would  be  in  their  power,  at  any  time,  to  involve 
the  continent  in  a  war,  usually  the  greatest  of  all  national 
calamities.  It  is  certainly  clear  that  where  the  peace  of  the 
Union  is  affected,  the  general  judiciary  ought  to  decide.  It 
has  generally  been  given  up,  that  all  cases  of  admiralty  and 
maritime  jurisdiction  should  also  be  determined  by  them. 
It  has  been  equally  ceded,  by  the  strongest  opposers  to  this 
government,  that  the  federal  courts  should  have  cognizance 
of  controversies  between  two  or  more  states,  between  a  state 
and  the  citizens  of  another  state,  and  between  the  citizens 
of  the  same  state  claiming  Ipnds  under  the  grant  of  different 
states.  Its  jurisdiction  in  these  cases  is  necessary  to  secure 
impartiality  in  decisions,  and  preserve  tranquillity  among  the 
Slates.  It  is  impossible  that  there  should  be  impartiality 
when  a  party  affected  is  to  be  judge. 

The  security  of  impartiality  is  the  principal  reason  for 
giving  up  the  ultimate  decision  of  controversies  between 
citizens  of  different  states.  It  is  essential  to  the  interest 
of  agriculture  and  commerce  that  the  hands  of  the  states 
should  be  bound  from  making  paper  money,  instalment  laws, 
or  pine-barren  acts.  By  such  iniquitous  laws  the  merchant 
or  farmer  may  be  defrauded  of  a  considerable  part  of  his  just 
claims.  But  in  the  federal  court,  real  money  will  be  recov- 
ered  with  that  speed  which  is  necessary  to  accommodate  the 
circumstances  of  individuals.  The  tedious  delays  of  judicial 
proceedino:s,  at  present,  in  some  states,  are  ruinous  to  cred-  ^ 
iters.  In  Virginia,  many  suits  are  twenty  or  thirty  years 
spun  out  by  legal  ingenuity,  and  the  defective  construction 
of  their  judiciary.  A  citizen  of  Massachusetts  or  this  coun- 
trv  might  he  ruined  before  he  could  recover  a  debt  in  that 
stite.  It  is  necessary,  therefore,  in  order  to  obtain  justice, 
that  we  recur  to  the  judiciary  of  the  United  States,  where 
justice  must  be  equally  administered,  and  where  a  debt  may 
be  recovered  from  the  citizen  of  one  state  as  soon  as  from 
the  citizen  of  another. 

As  to  a  bill  of  rights,  which  has  been  brought  forward  in 


IbO  DEBATES.  [Maclaimc 

a  manner  I  cannot  account  for,  it  is  unnecessary  to  say  any 
thing.  The  learned  gentleman  has  said  that,  by  a  concur- 
rent jurisdiction,  the  laws  of  the  United  States  must  neces- 
sarily clash  with  the  laws  of  the  individual  states,  in  conse- 
quence of  which  the  laws  of  the  states  will  be  obstructed, 
and  the  state  governments  absorbed.  This  cannot  be  the 
case.  There  is  not  one  instance  of  a  power  given  to  the 
United  States,  whereby  the  internal  policy  or  administration 
of  the  states  is  affected.  There  is  no  instance  that  can  be 
pointed  out  wherein  the  internal  policy  of  the  state  can  be 
affected  by  the  judiciary  of  the  United  States.  He  men- 
tioned impost  laws.  It  has  been  given  up,  on  all  hands, 
that,  if  there  was  a  necessity  of  a  federal  court,  it  was  oo 
this  account.  Money  is  difficult  to  be  got  into  the  treasury. 
The  power  of  the  judiciary  to  enforce  the  federal  laws  is 
necessary  to  facilitate  the  collection  of  the  public  revenues* 
It  is  well  known,  in  this  state,  with  what  reluctance  and 
backwardness  collectors  pay  up  the  public  moneys.  We 
have  been  making  laws  after  laws  to  remedy  this  evil,  and 
still  find  them  ineffectual.  Is  it  not,  therefore,  necessary  tc 
enable  the  general  government  to  compel  the  delinquent  re- 
ceivers to  be  punctual  ?  The  honorable  gentleman  admits 
that  the  general  government  ought  to  legislate  upon  indi- 
viduals, instead  of  states. 

Its  laws  will  otherwise  be  ineffectual,  but  particularly  with 
respect  to  treaties.  We  have  seen  with  what  little  ceremo- 
ny the  states  violated  the  peace  with  Great  Britain.  Con- 
gress had  no  power  to  enforce  its  observance.  The  same 
cause  will  produce  the  same  effect.  We  need  not  flatter 
ourselves  that  similar  violations  will  always  meet  with  (H|uai 
impunity.  I  think  he  must  be  of  opinion,  upon  reflection, 
that  the  jurisdiction  of  the  federal  judiciary  could  not  have 
been  constructed  otherwise  with  safety  or  propriety.  It  is 
necessary  that  the  Constitution  should  be  carried  into  effect, 
that  the  laws  should  be  executed,  justice  equally  done  to 
all  the  community,  and  treaties  observed.  These  ends  can 
only  be  accomplished  by  a  general,  paramount  judiciary. 
These  are  my  sentiments,  and  if  the  honorable  gentleman 
will  prove  them  erroneous,  I  shall  readily  adopt  his  opinions. 

Mr.  MACLAINE.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  beg  leave  to  make 
a  few  observations.  One  of  the  gentleman's  objections  to 
the  Constitution  now  under  consideration  is,  that  it  is  not 


Maclainb.]  north  CAROLINA.  Itil 

the  act  of  the  states,  but  of  the  people  ;  but  that  it  ought  to 
be  the  act  of  the  states ;  and  he  instances  ^he  delegation  of 
power  by  the  states  to  the  Confederation,  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  war,  as  a  proof  of  this  position.  I  hope,  sir, 
that  all  power  is  in  the  people,  and  not  in  the  state  govern- 
ments. If  he  will  not  deny  the  authority  of  the  people  to 
delegate  power  to  agents,  and  to  devise  such  a  government 
as  a  majority  of  ihem  thinks  will  promote  their  happiness, 
he  will  withdraw  his  objection.  The  people,  sir,  are  the 
only  proper  authority  to  form  a  government.  They,  sir, 
have  formed  their  state  governments,  and  can  alter  them  at 
pleasure.  Their  transcendent  power  is  competent  to  form 
this  or  any  other  government  which  they  think  promotive  of 
their  happiness.  But  the  gentleman  contends  that  there 
ought  to  be  a  bill  of  rights,  or  something  of  that  kind  — * 
something  declaring  expressly,  that  all  power  not  expressly 
given  to  the  Constitution  ought  to  be  retained  by  the  states  ^ 
and  he  produces  the  Confederation  as  an  authority  for  its 
necessity.  When  the  Confederation  was  made,  we  were 
by  no  means  so  well  acquainted  with  the  principles  of  gov- 
ernment as  we  are  now.  We  were  then  jealous  of  the 
power  of  our  rulers,  and  had  an  idea  of  the  British  govern- 
ment when  we  entertained  that  jealousy.  There  is  no  peo- 
ple on  earth  so  well  acquainted  with  the  nature  of  govern- 
ment as  the  people  of  America  generally  are.  We  know 
ngw  that  it  is  agreed  upon  by  most  writers,  and  men  of 
judgment  and  reflection,  that  all  power  is  in  the  people, 
and  immediately  derived  from  them.  The  gentleman  surely 
must  know  that,  if  there  be  certain  rights  which  never  can, 
nor  ought  to,  be  piven  up,  these  rights  cannot  be  said  to  be 
given  away,  merely  because  we  have  omitted  to  say  that  we 
have  not  given  them  up.  Can  any  security  arise  from  de- 
claring that  we  have  a  right  to  what  belongs  to  us  ?  Where 
is  the  necessity  of  such  a  declaration  ?  If  we  have  this  in- 
herent, this  unalienable,  this  indefeasible  title  to  those  rights, 
if  they  are  not  given  up,  are  they  not  retained?  If  Con- 
gress should  make  a  law  beyond  the  powers  and  the  spirit 
of  the  Constitution,  should  we  not  say  to  Congress,  "  You 
have  no  authority  to  make  this  law.  There  are  limits  be- 
yond which  you  cannot  go.  You  cannot  exceed  the  power 
prescribed  by  the  Constitution.     You  are  amenable  to  us. for 

VOL.    IV.  21 


162  DEBATES.  [Maciminb. 

your  conduct.     This  act  is  unconstitutional.     We  will  dis- 
regard it,  and  punish  you  for  the  attempt." 

But  the  gentleman  seems  to  be  most  tenacious  of  the 
judicial  power  of  the  states.  The  honorable  gentleman 
must  know,  that  the  doctrine  of  reservation  of  power  not 
relinquished,  ckarly  demonstrates  that  the  judicial  power  of 
the  states  is  not  impaired.  He  asks,  with  respect  to  the 
trial  by  jury,  "  When  the  cause  has  gone  up  to  the  superior 
court,  and  the  verdict  is  set  aside,  what  benefit  arises  from 
having  had  a  jury  trial  in  the  inferior  court  ?  "  I  would  ask 
the  gentleman,  "  What  is  the  reason,  that,  on  a  special  ver- 
dict or  case  agreed,  the  decision  is  left  to  the  court  ?  " 
There  are  a  number  of  cases  where  juries  cannot  decide. 
When  a  jury  finds  the  fact  specially,  or  when  it  is  agreed 
upon  by  the  parties,  the  decision  is  referred  to  the  court. 
If  the  law  be  against  the  party,  the  court  decides  against 
him ;  if  the  law  be  for  him,  the  court  judges  accordingly. 
He,  as  well  as  every  gentleman  here,  must  know  that,  un- 
der the  Confederation,  Congress  set  aside  juries.  There 
was  an  appeal  given  to  Congress :  did  Congress  determine 
by  a  jury  ?  Every  party  carried  his  testimony  in  writing 
to  the  judges  of  appeal,  and  Congress  determined  upon  it. 

The  distinction  between  matters  of  law  and  of  fact  has 
not  been  sufficiently  understood,  or  has  been  intentionally 
misrepresented.  On  a  demurrer  in  law,  in  which  the  facts 
are  agreed  upon  by  the  parties,  the  law  arising  thereupon 
is  referred  to  the  court.  An  inferior  court  may  give  an  er- 
roneous judgment ;  an  appeal  may  be  had  from  this  court 
to  the  Supreme  Federal  Court,  and  a  right  decision  had. 
This  is  an  instance  wherein  it  can  have  cognizance  of  mat- 
ter of  law  solely.  In  cases  where  the  existence  of  facts  has 
been  first  disputed  by  one  of  the  parties,  and  afterwards  es- 
tablished as  in  a  special  verdict,  the  consideration  of  these 
facts,  blended  with  the  law,  is  left  .to  the  court.  In  such 
cases,  inferior  courts  may  decide  contrary  to  justice  and  law, 
and  appeals  may  be  had  to  the  Supreme  Court.  This  is  an 
instance  wherein  it  may  be  said  they  have  jurisdiction  l)oih 
as  to  law  and  fact.  But  where  facts  only  are  disputed,  and 
where  they  are  once  established  by  a  verdict,  the  opinion  of 
the  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  cannot,  1  conceive,  set 
aside  these  far>ts ;  for  I  do  not  think  they  have  the  powei 
so  to  do  bv  this  Constitution. 


Spencer.]  NORTH   CAROLINA.  16b 

Xhe  federal  court  has  jurisdiction  only  in  some  instances. 
There  are  many  instances  in  which   no  court  but  the  state 
courts  can  have  any  jurisdiction  whatsoever,  except  when> 
parties  claim  land  under  the  grant  of  different  states,  or  the 
subject  of  dispute  arises  under  the  Constitution  itself.     The 
state  courts  have  exclusive  jurisdiction  over  every  other  pos- 
sible controversy  that  can  arise  l:)etwpen  the  inhabitants  of 
their  own  states  ;  nor  can   the  federal  courts  intermeddle 
with  such  disputes,  either  originally  or  by  appeal.     There  is 
a    number  of  other  instances,  where,  though  jurisdiction  is 
given   to  the  federal  court,  it  is  not  taken  away  from  the 
state  courts.     If  a  man  in  South  Carolina  owes  me  money, 
I  can  bring  suit  in  the  courts  of  that  state,  as  well  as  in  any 
inferior  federal  court.     1  think   gentlemen  cannot  but  see 
the  propriety  of  leaving  to  the  general  government  the  reg- 
ulation of  the  inferior  federal  tribunals.     This  is  a  power 
which  our  own  state  legislature  has.    We  may  trust  Congress 
as  well  as  them. 

Mr.  SPENCER  answered,  that  the  gentleman  last  up 
Kad  misunderstood  him.  He  did  not  object  to  the  caption 
of  the  Constitution,  but  he  instanced  it  to  show  that  the 
United  States  were  not,  merely  as  states,  the  objects  of  the 
Constitution  ;  but  that  the  laws  of  Congress  were  to  operate 
upon  individuals,  and  not  upon  states.  He  then  continued : 
1  do  not  mean  to  contend  that  the  laws  of  the  general  gov- 
ernment should  not  operate  upon  individuals.  I  before  ob- 
served that  this  was  necessary,  as  laws  could  not  be  put  in 
execution  against  states  without  the  agency  of  the  sword, 
which,  instead  of  answering  the  ends  of  government,  would  . 
destroy  it.  I  endeavored  to  show  that,  as  the  government 
was  not  to  operate  against  states,  but  against  individuals,  the 
rights  of  individuals  ought  to  be  properly  secured.  In  order 
to  constitute  this  security,  it  appears  to  me  there  ought  to 
l>e  such  a  clause  in  the  Constitution  as  there  was  in  the  Con- 
federation, expressly  declaring,  that  every  power,  jurisdiction, 
and  right,  which  are  not  given  up  by  it,  remain  in  the  states. 
Such  a  clause  would  render  a  bill  of  rights  unnecessary. 
But  as  there  is  no  such  clause,  I  contend  that  there  should 
be  a  bill  of  rights,  ascertaining  and  securing  the  great  rights 
rf  the  staters  and  people.  Besides  my  objection  to  the  revis- 
ion of  facts  by  the  federal  court,  and  the  insecurity  of  jury 
triaJ,  1  consider  the  concurrent  jurisdiction  of  those  courts 


tt>4  DEBATES.  [Iredell 

with  the*  state  courts  as  extremely  dangerous.  It  must  be 
obvious  to  every  one  that,  if  they  have  such  a  concurrent 
jurisdiction,  they  must  in  time  take  away  the  business  from 
the  state  courts  entirely.  I  do  not  deny  the  propriety  of 
having  federal  courts  ;  but  they  should  be  confined  to  federal 
business,  and  ought  not  to  interfere  in  those  cases  where  the 
state  courts  are  fully  competent  to  decide.  The  state  courts 
can  do  their  business  without  federal  assistance.  I  do  not 
know  how  far  any  gentleman  may  suppose  that  I  may,  from 
my  office,  be  biased  in  favor  of  the  state  jurisdiction.  I  am 
no  more  interested  than  any  other  individual.  I  do  not  think 
it  will  affect  the  respectable  office  which  I  hold.  Those 
courts  will  not  take  place  immediately,  and  even  when  they 
do,  it  will  be  a  long  time  before  their  concurrent  jurisdiction 
will  materially  affect  the  state  judiciaries.  I  therefore  con- 
sider myself  as  disinterested.  I  only  wish  to  have  the  gov* 
ernment  so  constructed  as  to  promote  the  happiness,  harmony, 
and  liberty,  of  every  individual  at  home,  and  render  us  re- 
spectable as  a  nation  abroad.  I  wish  the  question  to  be 
decided  coolly  and  calmly  —  with  moderation,  candor,  and 
deliberation. 

Mr.  MACLAINE  replied,  that  the  gentleman's  objections 
to  the  want  of  a  bill  of  rights  had  been  sufficiently  answered; 
that  the  federal  jurisdiction  was  well  guarded,  and  that  the 
federal  courts  had  not,  in  his  opinion,  cognizance,  in  any  one 
case,  where  it  could  be  alone  vested  in  the  state  judiciaries 
with  propriety  or  safety.  The  gentleman,  he  said,  had  ac- 
knowledged that  the  laws  of  the  Union  could  not  be  ex- 
ecuted under  the  existing  government ;  and  yet  he  objected 
to  the  federal  judiciary's  having  cognizance  of  such  laws, 
though  it  was  the  only  probable  means  whereby  they  could 
be  enforced.  The  treaty  of  peace  with  Great  Britain  was 
the  supreme  law  of  the  land ;  yet  it  was  disregarded,  for 
want  of  a  federal  judiciary.  The  state  judiciaries  did  not 
enforce  an  observance  of  it.  The  state  courts  were  highly 
improper  to  be  intrusted  with  the  execution  of  the  federal 
laws,  as  they  were  bound  to  judge  according  to  the  state 
laws,  which  might  be  repugnant  to  those  of  the  Union. 

Mr.  IREDELL.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  beg  leave  to  make  a 
few  observations  on  some  remarks  that  have  been  made  on 
this  pan  of  the  Constitution.  The  honorable  gentleman 
said  that  it  was  very  extraordinary  that  the  Convention  should 


laiDBLL.!  NORTH  CAROUNA.  165 

not  have  taken  the  trouble  to  make  an  addition  of  five  or 
six  lines,  to  secure  the  trial  by  jury  in  civil  cases.  Sir,  if 
by  the  addition,  not  only  of  five  or  six  lines,  but  of  five  or 
six  hundred  lines,  this  invaluable  object  could  have  been 
secured,  I  should  have  thought  the  Convention  criminal  in 
omitting  it;  and  instead  of  meriting  the  thanks  of  their 
country,  as  I  think  they  do  now,  they  might  justly  have 
met  with  its  resentment  and  indignation.  I  am  persuaded 
the  omission  arose  from  the  real  difficulty  of  the  case.  The 
gentleman  says  that  a  mode  might  h^ve  been  provided, 
whereby  the  trial  by  jury  might  have  been  secured  satis- 
factorily to  all  the  states.  I  call  on  him  to  show  that  mode. 
I  know  of  none ;  nor  do  I  think  it  possible  for  any  man  to 
devise  one  to  which  some  states  would  not  have  objected.  It 
is  said,  indeed,  that  it  might  have  been  provided  that  it  should 
be  as  it  had  been  heretofore.  Had  this  been  the  case,  surely 
it  would  have  been  highly  incongruous. 

The  trial  by  jury  is  diflrerent,in  different  states.  It  is  reg- 
ulated in  one  way  in  the  state  of  North  Carolina,  and  in 
another  way  in  the  state  of  Virginia.  It  is  established  in  a 
different  way  from  either  in  several  other  states.  Had  it, 
then,  been  inserted  in  the  Constitution,  that  the  trial  by  jury 
should  be  as  it  had  been  heretofore,  there  would  have  been 
an  example,  for  the  first  time  in  the  world,  of  a  judiciary 
belonging  to  the  same  government  being  different  in  differ- 
ent parts  of  the  same  country.  What  would  you  think  of 
an  act  of  Assembly  which  should  require  the  trial  by  jury  to 
be  had  in  one  mode  in  the  county  of  Orange,  and  in  another 
mode  in  Granville,  and  in  a  manner  different  from  both  in 
Chatham  ?  Such  an  act  of  Assembly,  so  manifestly  inju- 
dicious, impolitic,  and  unjust,  would  be  repealed  next  year. 

But  what  would  you  say  of  our  Constitution,  if  it  au- 
thorized such  an  absurditv  ?  The  mischief,  then,  could  not 
be  removed  without  altering  the  Constitution  itself.  It 
must  be  evident,  therefore,  that  the  addition  contended  for 
would  not  have  answered  the  purpose.  If  the  method  of 
any  particular  state  had  been  established,  it  would  have  been 
objected  to  by  others,  because,  whatever  inconveniences  it 
might  have  been  attended  with,  nothing  but  a  change  in  the 
Constitution  itself  could  have  removed  them:  whereas,  as  it 
U  now,  if  any  mode  established  by  Congress  is  found  in- 
tonvenient,  it  can  easil}  b )  altered  by  a  single  act  of  legi.«- 


166  DEBATES.  [Irkdkli. 

lation  Let  any  gentleman  consider  the  diffitjilties  in  which 
the  Convention  was  placed.  A  union  was  absolutely  neces- 
sary. Every  thing  could  be  agreed  upon  except  the  regu- 
lation of  the  trial  by  jury  in  civil  cases.  They  were  all 
anxious  to  establish  it  on  the  best  footing,  but  found  they 
could  fix  upon  no  permanent  rule  that  was  not  liable  to  great 
objections  and  difficulties.  If  they  could  not  agree  among 
themselves,  they  had  still  less  reason  to  believe  that  all  the 
states  would  have  unanimously  agreed  to  any  one  plan  that 
could  l)e  proposed.  They,  therefore,  thought  it  better  to 
leave  all  such  regulations  to  the  legislature  itself,  conceiving 
there  could  be  no  real  danger,  in  this  case,  from  a  body  com- 
posed of  our  own  representatives,  who  could  have  no  temp- 
tation to  undermine  this  excellent  mode  of  trial  in  civil  cases, 
and  who  would  have,  indeed,  a  personal  interest,  in  common 
with  others,  in  making  the  administration  of  justice  between 
man  and  man  secure  and  easy. 

In  criminal  cases,  however,  no  latitude  ought  to  be  al- 
lowed. In  these  the  greatest  danger  from  any  government 
subsists,  and  accordingly  it  is  provided  that  there  shall  be 
a  trial  by  jury,  in  all  such  cases,  in  the  state  wherein  the 
offence  is  committed.  I  thought  the  objection  against  the 
want  of  a  bill  of  rights  had  been  obviated  unanswerably. 
It  appears  to  me  most  extraordinary.  Shall  we  give  up  any 
thing  but  what  is  positively  granted  by  that  instrument? 
It  would  be  the  greatest  absurdity  for  any  man  to  pretend 
that,  when  a  legislature  is  formed  for  a  particular  purpose,  it 
can  have  any  authority  but  what  is  so  expressly  given  to  it, 
any  more  than  a  man  acting  under  a  power  of  attorney  could 
depart  from  the  authority  it  conveyed  to  him,  according  to 
an  instance  which  I  stated  when  speaking  on  the  subject 
before.  As  for  example  :  —  if  I  had  three  tracts  of  land,  one 
in  Orange,  another  in  Caswell,  and  another  in  Chatham, 
and  I  gave  a  power  of  attorney  to  a  man  to  sell  the  two 
tracts  in  Orange  and  Caswell,  and  he  should  attempt  to  sell 
my  land  in  Chatham,  would  any  man  of  common  sense  sup- 
pose he  had  authority  to  do  so  ?  In  like  manner,  I  say,  the 
future  Congress  can  have  no  right  to  exercise  any  power 
but  what  is  contained  in  that  paper.  Negative  words,  in 
my  opinion,  could  make  the  matter  no  plainer  than  it  was 
before.  The  gentleman  says  that  unalienable  rights  ought 
not  10  be  given  up.     Those  rights  which  are  unalienable^ 


Bloodworth.]  north    CAROLINA  16"* 

are  not  alienated.  They  still  remain  with  the  great  bodj 
of  the  people.  If  any  right  be  given  up  that  ought  not  to 
be,  let  it  be  shown.  Say  it  is  a  thing  which  affects  your 
country,  and  that  it  ought  not  to  be  surrendered :  this 
would  le  reasonable.  But  when  it  is  evident  that  the  ex- 
ercise o!'  any  power  not  given  up  would  be  a  usurpation,  it 
would  be  not  only  useless,  but  dangerous,  to  enumerate  a 
number  of  rights  which  are  not  intended  to  be  given  up ; 
because  it  would  l)e  implying,  in  the  strongest  manner,  that 
every  right  not  included  in  the  exception  might  be  impaired 
by  the  government  without  usurpation ;  and  it  would  be 
impossible  to  enumerate  every  one.  Let  any  one  make 
what  collection  or  enumeration  of  rights  he  pleases,  I  will 
immediately  mention  twenty  or  thirty  more  rights  not  con- 
tained in  ii. 

Mr.  BLOODWORTH.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  have  listened 
with  attention  to  the  gentleman's  arguments;  but  whether 
it  be  for  want  of  sufficient  attention,  or  from  the  grossness 
of  my  ideas,  I  cannot  be  satisfied  with  his  defence  of  the 
omission,  with  respect  to  the  trial  by  jury.  He  says  that 
it  would  be  impossible  to  fall  on  any  satisfactory  mode  of 
regulating  the  trial  by  jury,  because  there  are  various  cus- 
toms relative  to  it  in  the  different  states.  Is  this  a  satisfac- 
tory cause  for  the  omission  ?  Why  did  it  not  provide  that 
the  trial  by  jury  should  be  preserved  in  civil  cases?  It  has 
said  that  the  trial  should  be  by  jury  in  criminal  cases ;  and 
vet  this  trial  is  different  in  its  manner  in  criminal  cases  in 
the  different  states.  If  it  has  been  possible  to  secure  it  in 
criminal  cases,  notwithstanding  the  diversity  concerning  it, 
why  has  it  not  been  possible  to  secure  it  in  civil  cases? 
I  wish  this  to  be  cleared  up.  By  its  not  being  provided  for, 
it  is  expressly  provided  against.  I  still  see  the  necessity  of 
a  bill  of  rights.  Gentlemen  use  contradictory  arguments  on 
this  subject,  if  I  recollect  right.  Without  the  most  express 
restrictions,  Cong^ress  may  trample  on  your  rights.  Every 
possible  precaution  should  be  taken  when  we  grant  powers. 
Rulers  are  always  disposed  to  abuse  them.  I  beg  leave  to 
call  gentlemen's  recollection  to  what  happened  under  our 
Confederation.  By  it,  nine  states  are  required  to  make  a 
treaty;  yet  seven  states  said  that  they  could,  with  propriety, 
repeal  part  of  the  instructions  given  our  secretary  for  foreign 
affairs,  which  prohibited  him  from  making  a  treaty  to  givf 


168  DEBATES.  [Locks 

up  the  Mississippi  to  Spain,  by  which  repeal  the  rest  of  his 
instructions  enabled  him  to  make  such  treaty.  Seven  states 
actually  did  repeal  the  prohibitory  part  of  these  instructions, 
and  they  insisted  it  was  legal  and  proper.  This  was  in  fart 
a  violation  of  the  Confederation.  If  gentlemen  thus  put 
what  construction  they  please  upon  words,  how  shall  we 
be  redressed,  if  Congress  shall  say  that  all  that  is  not  ex- 
pressed is  given  up,  and  they  assume  a  power  which  is 
expressly  inconsistent  with  the  rights  of  mankind  ?  Where 
is  the  power  to  pretend  to  deny  its  legality  ?  This  has  oc- 
curred to  me,  and  I  wish  it  to  be  explained. 

Mr.  SPENCER.  Mr.  Chairman,  the  gentleman  express- 
es admiration  as  to  what  we  object  with  respect  to  a  bill  of 
tights,  and  insists  that  what  is  not  given  up  in  the  Constitu- 
lion  is  retained.  He  must  recollect  I  said,  yesterday,  that 
we  could  not  guard  with  too  much  care  those  essential  rights 
and  liberties  which  ought  never  to  be  given  up.  There  is 
no  express  negative  —  no  fence  against  their  being  trampled 
upon.  They  might  exceed  the  proper  boundary  without 
htjing  taken  notice  of.  When  there  is  no  rule  but  a  vague 
dcctrine,  they  might  make  great  strides,  and  get  possession 
of  so  much  power  that  a  general  insurrection  of  the  people 
wuuld  be  necessary  to  bring  an  alteration  about.  But  if  a 
bc/undary  were  set  up,  when  the  Iwundary  is  passed,  the 
))copIe  would  take  notice  of  it  immediately.  These  are  the 
observations  which  I  made  ;  and  I  have  no  doubt  that,  when 
he  reflects,  he  will  acknowledge  the  necessity  of  it.  1  ac- 
knowledge, however,  that  the  doctrine  is  right ;  but  if  that 
Constitution  is  not  satisfactory  to  the  people,  I  would  have  a 
bill  of  rights,  or  something  of  that  kind,  to  satisfy  them. 

Mr.  LOCKE.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  wish  to  throw  some  par- 
ticular light  upon  the  subject,  according  to  my  conceptions 
I  think  the  Constitution  neither  safe  nor  beneficial,  as  it 
grants  powers  unbounded  with  restrictions.  One  gentleman 
has  said  that  it  was  necessary  to  give  cognizance  of  causes 
to  the  federal  court,  because  there  was  partiality  in  the 
judges  of  the  states ;  that  the  state  judges  could  not  be 
depended  upon  in  causes  arising  under  the  Constitution  and 
law?  of  the  Union.  I  agree  that  impartiality  in  judges  is  in- 
dispensable ;  but  I  think  this  alteration  will  not  produce  more 
impartiality  than  there  is  now  in  our  courts,  whatever  evils 
it  may  bring  forth.     Must  there  not  be  judges  in  tlxg  federal 


Locke.]  NORTH  CAROLINA.  J  69 

courts,  and  those  judges  taken  from  some  of  the  states  ^ 
The  same  partiality,  therefore,  may  be  in  them.  For  mj 
part,  1  think  it  derogatory  to  the  honor  of  this  state  to  give 
this  jurisdiction  to  the  federal  courts.  It  must  be  supposed 
that  the  same  passions,  dispositions,  and  failings  of  humanity 
which  attend  the  state  judges,  will  be  equally  the  lot  of  the 
federal  judges.  To  justify  giving  this  cognizance  to  those 
courts,  it  must  be  supposed  that  all  justice  and  equity  are 
given  up  at  once  in  the  states.  Such  reasoning  is  very 
strange  to  me.  I  fear  greatly  for  this  state,  and  for  other 
states.  I  find  there  has  a  considerable  stress  been  Inid  upon 
the  injustice  of  laws  made  heretofore.  Great  reflections  are 
thrown  on  South  Carolina  for  passing  pine-batren  and  instal- 
ment laws,  and  on  this  state  for  making  paper  money.  I 
wish  those  gentlemen  who  made  those  observations  would 
consider  the  necessity  which  compelled  us  in  a  great  measure 
to  make  such  money.  I  never  thought  the  law  which  au- 
thorized it  a  good  law.  If  the  evil  could  have  been  avoided, 
it  would  have  been  a  very  bad  law ;  but  necessity,  sir,  justi- 
fied it  in  some  degree.  I  believe  I  have  gained  as  little  by 
it  as  any  in  this  house.  If  we  are  to  judge  of  the  future  by 
what  we  have  seen,  we  shall  find  as  much  or  more  injustice 
in  Congress  than  in  our  legislature.  Necessity  compelled 
them  to  pass  the  law,  in  order  to  save  vast  numbers  of  peo- 
ple from  ruin.  1  hope  to  be  excused  in  observing  that  it 
would  have  been  hard  for  our  late  Continental  army  to  lay 
down  their  arms,  \%ith  which  they  had  valiantly  and  success- 
fully fought  for  their  country,  without  receiving  or  being 
promised  and  assured  of  some  compensation  for  their  past 
services.  What  a  situation  would  this  country  have  been  in, 
if  they  had  had  the  power  over  the  purse  and  sword!  If 
they  had  the  powers  given  up  by  this  Constitution,  what  a 
wretched  situation  would  this  country  have  been  in  !  Con- 
gress was  unable  to  pay  them,  but  passed  many  resolutions 
and  laws  in  their  favor,  particularly  one  that  each  slate  should 
make  up  the  depreciation  of  the  pay  of  the  Continental  line, 
who  were  distressed  for  the  want  of  an  adequate  compensa- 
tion for  their  services.  This  state  could  not  pay  her  pro(X)r- 
tion  in  ^specie.  To  have  laid  a  tax  for  that  purpose  would 
have  been  oppressive.  What  was  to  l)e  done  ?  The  only 
expedient  was  to  pass  a  law  to  make  paper  money,  and  make 
^t  a  tender.     l*he  Continental  line  was  satisfied,  and  ap- 

VOL.  IV.  22  15 


170  DEBATES.  [Iredell 

proved  of  the  measure,  it  being  done  at  their  instance  in 
some  degree.  Notwithstanding  it  was  supposed  to  be  highlj 
beneficial  to  the  state,  it  is  found  to  be  injurious  to  it. 
Saving  expense  is  a  very  great  object,  but  this  incurred 
much  expense.  This  subject  has  for  many  years  embroiled 
the  state ;  but  the  situation  of  the  country,  and  the  distress 
of  the  people  are  so  great,  that  the  public  measures  must  be 
accommodated  to  their  circumstances  with  peculiar  delicacy 
and  caution,  or  another  insurrection  may  be  the  consequence. 
As  to  what  the  gentleman  said  of  the  trial  by  jury,  it  sur- 
prises me  much  to  hear  gentlemen  of  such  great  abilities 
speak  such  language.  It  is  clearly  insecure,  nor  can  ingenu- 
ity and  subtle  arguments  prove  the  contrary.  I  trust  this 
country  is  too  sensible  of  the  value  of  liberty,  and  her  citi- 
zens have  lK)ught  it  too  dearly,  to  give  it  up  hastily. 

Mr.  IREDELL.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  hope  some  other 
gentleman  will  answer  what  has  been  said  by  the  gentlemen 
who  have  spoken  last.  I  only  rise  to  answer  the  question  of 
the  member  from  New  Hanover  —  which  was,  if  there  was 
such  a  difficulty,  in  establishing  the  trial  by  jury  in  civil  cases, 
that  the  Convention  could  not  concur  in  any  mode,  why  the 
difficulty  did  not  extend  to  criminal  cases  ?  I  beg  leave  to 
say,  that  the  difficulty,  in  this  case,  does  not  depend  so  much 
on  the  mode  of  proceeding,  as  on  the  difference  of  the  sub- 
jects of  controversy,  and  the  laws  relative  to  them.  In 
some  states,  there  are  no  juries  in  admiralty  and  equity  cases. 
In  other  states,  there  are  juries  in  such  cases.  In  some 
states,  there  are  no  distinct  courts  of  equity,  though  in  most 
states  there  are.  I  believe  that,  if  a  uniform  rule  had  been 
fixed  by  the  Constitution,  it  would  have  displeased  some 
states  so  far  that  they  would  have  rejected  the  Constitution 
altogether.  Had  it  been  declared  generally,  as  the  gentle- 
man, mentioned,  it  would  have  included  equity  and  maritime 
cases,  and  created  a  necessity  of  deciding  them  in  a  manner 
different  from  that  in  which  they  have  been  decided  hereto- 
fore in  many  of  the  states  ;  which  would  very  probably  have 
met  with  the  disapprobation  of  those  stales. 

We  have  been  told,  and  I  believe  this  was  the  real  reason, 
why  tiTey  could  not  concur  in  any  general  rule.  I  havp  great 
respect  for  the  characters  of  those  gentlemen  who  formed  the 
Convention,  and  I  believe  they  were  not  capable  of  over- 
looking the  importance  of  the  trial  by  jury,  much  less  of 


«•  • 


Iredell.]  NORTH   CAROLLNA.  /l 

designedly  plotting  against  it.     But  I  fully  believe  that  tho 
real  diQiculty  of  the  thing  was  the  cause  of  the  omission.     I 
trust  sufticient  reasons  have  been  offered,  to  show  that  it  '15 
ill  no  danger.     As  to  criminal  cases,  I  must  observe  that  the 
^reai  instrument  of  arbitrary  power  is  criminal  prosecutions. 
By  the  privileges  of  the  habeas  corpus,  no  man  can  be  con- 
fined without  inquiry ;  and  if  it  should  appear  that  he  has 
luen   committed  contrary  to  law,  he  must  be  discharged- 
That  diversity  which  is  to  be  found  in  civil  controversies, 
does  not  exist  in  criminal  cases.     That  diversity  which  con- 
tributes to  the  security  of  property  in  civil  cases,  would  have 
pernicious  effects  in  criminal  ones.     There  is  no  other  safe 
mode  to  try  these  but  by  a  Jury.     If  any  man  had  the  means 
of  trying  another  his  own  way,  or  were  it  left  to  the  con- 
trol of  arbitrary  judges,  no  man  would  have  that  security  for 
life  and  liberty  which  every  freeman  ought  to  have.     I  pre- 
sume that  in  no  state  on  the  continent  is  a  man  tried  on  a 
criminal  accusation  but  by  a  jury.     It  was  necessary,  there- 
Tore,  that  it  should  be  fixed,  in  the  Constitution,  that  the  trial 
should  be  by  jury  in  criminal  cases;  and  such  difficulties  did 
not  occur  in  this  as  in  the  other  case.     The  worthy  geiitle- 
tnan  says,  that  by  not  being  provided  for  in  civil  cases,  it  is. 
t^xpressly  provided  against,  and  that  what  is  not  expressed 
is  given  up.     Were  it  so,  no  man  would  be  more  against 
this  Constitution  than  myself.     I  should  detest  and  oppose 
It  as  much  as  any  man.     But,  sir,  this  cannot  be  the  case. 
I  bt^g  leave  to  say  that  that  construction  appears  to  me  ab- 
surd and  unnatural.     As  it  could  not  be  fixed  either  on  the 
principles  of  uniformity  or  diversity,  it  mus.t  be  left  to  Con- 
gress to  modify  it.     If  they  establish  it  in  any  manner  by 
law,  and  find  it  inconvenient,  they  can  alter  it.     But  I  am 
convinced  that  a  majority  of  the  representatives  of  the  peo- 
ple will  never  attempt  to  establish  a  mode  oppressive  to 
their  constituents,  as  it  will  be  their  own  interest  to  take 
care  of  this  right      But  it  is  observed  that  there  ought  to  be 
a  fence  provided  against  future  encroachments  of  power.     If 
there  be  not  such  a  fence,  it  is  a  cause  of  objection.     I  read- 
ily agree  that  there  ought  to  be  such  a  fence.     The  instru- 
ment ought  to  contain  such  a  definition  of  authority  as  would 
leave  no  doubt;  and  if  there  be  any  ambiguity,  it  ought  not 
to  be  admitted.     He  says  this  construction  is  not  agreeable 
to  the  people,  though  he  acknowledges  it  is  a  right  one. 


172  DEBATES.  [Maclaini 

In  my  opinion,  there  is  no  man,  of  any  reason  at  all,  but 
must  be  satisfied  with  so  clear  and  plain  a  definition.  If 
the  Congress  should  claim  any  power  not  given  them,  it 
would  be  as  bare  a  usurpation  as  making  a  king  in  America. 
If  this  Constitution  be  adopted,  it  must  be  presumed  the  in- 
strument will  be  in  the  hands  of  every  man  in  America,  to 
see  whether  authority  be  usurped ;  and  any  person  by  in- 
specting it  may  see  if  the  power  claimed  be  enumerated.  If 
it  be  not,  he  will  know  it  to  be  a  usurpation. 

Mr.  MACLAINE.  Mr.  Chau-man,  a  gentleman  lately 
up  (Mr.  Locke)  has  informed  us  of  his  doubts  and  fears 
respecting  the  federal  courts.  He  is  afraid  for  this  state 
and  other  states.  He  supposes  that  the  idea  of  cognizance 
of  the  laws  of  the  Union  to  federal  courts,  must  have  arisen 
from  suspicions  of  partiality  and  want  of  common  integrity 
in  our  state  judges.  The  worthy  gentleman  is  mistaken  in 
his  construction  of  what  I  said.  I  did  not  personally  reflect 
on  the  members  of  our  state  judiciary ;  nor  did  I  impute 
the  impropriety  of  vesting  the  state  judiciaries  with  exclu- 
sive jurisdiction  over  the  laws  of  the  Union,  and  cases  arising 
under  the  Constitution,  to  any  want  of  probity  in  the  judges. 
But  *if  they  be  the  judges  of  the  local  or  state  laws,  and 
receive  emoluments  for  acting  in  that  capacity,  they  will  be 
improper  persons  to  judge  of  the  laws  of  the  Union.  A 
federal  judge  ought  to  be  solely  governed  by  the  laws  of  the 
United  States,  and  receive  his  salary  from  the  treasury  of 
the  United  States.     It  is  impossible  for  any  judges,  receiving 

Eay  from  a  single  state,  to  be  impartial  in  cases  where  the 
)cal  laws  or  interests  of  that  state  clash  with  the  laws  of  the 
Union,  or  the  general  interests  of  America.  We  have  in- 
stances  here  which  prove  this  partiality  in  such  cases.  It  is 
also  so  in  other  states.  The  gentleman  has  thrown  out 
something  very  uncommon.  He  likens  the  power  given  by 
this  Constitution  to  giving  the  late  army  the  purse  and  the 
sword.  I  am  much  astonished  that  such  an  idea  should  be 
thrown  out  by  that  gentleman,  because  his  respectability  is 
well  known.  If  he  considers  for  a  moment,  he  must  see  that 
his  observation  is  bad,  and  that  the  comparison  is  extremely 
absurd  and  improper.  The  purse  and  the  sword  must  be 
given  to  every  government.  The  sword  is  given  to  the  ex- 
ecutive magistrate  ;  but  the  purse  remains  by  this  Constitu- 
tion, in  the  representatives  of  the  people      We  know  ver\ 


AfACLAiNE.]  NORTH  CAROL  IN  A.  173 

^ell  that  they  cannot  raise  one  shilling  but  by  the  consent  ol' 
the  representatives  of  the  people.  Money  bills  do  not  even 
originate  in  the  Senate ;  they  originate  solely  in  the  other 
house.  Every  appropriation  must  be  by  law.  We  know, 
therefore,  that  no  executive  magistrate  or  officer  can  appro- 
priate a  shilling,  but  as  he  is  authorized  by  law.  With 
respect  to  paper  money,  the  gentleman  has  acted  and  spoken 
with  great  candor.  He  was  against  paper  money  from  the 
first  emission.  There  was  no  other  way  to  satisfy  the  late 
army  but  by  paper  money,  there  being  not  a  shilling  of  specie 
in  the  state.  There  were  other  modes  adopted  by  other 
states,  which  did  not  produce  such  inconveniences.  There 
was,  however,  a  considerable  majority  of  that  assembly  who 
adopted  the  idea,  that  not  one  shilling  more  paper  money 
should  be  made,  because  of  the  evil  consequences  that  must 
necessarily  follow.  The  experience  of  this  country,  for 
many  years,  has  proved  that  such  emissions  involve  us  in 
debts  and  distresses,  destroy  our  credit,  and  produce  no 
good  consequences;  and  yet,  contrary  to  all  good  policy, 
the  evil  was  repeated. 

With  respect  to  our  public   security  and  paper  money, 
the  apprehensions  of  gentlemen  are  groundless.     I  believe 
this  Constitution  cannot   aSect  them  at  all.     In  the  10th 
section  of  the  1st  article,  it  is  provided,  among  other  re- 
strictions, ^<  that  no  state  shall    emit  bills  of  credit,  make 
any  thing  but  gold  and  silver  coin  a  tender  in  payment  oi 
debts,  or  pass  any   law   impairing   the   obligation   of  con- 
tracts."    Now,  sir,  this  has  no  retrospective  view.     It  looks 
to  futurity.     It  is  conceived  by  many  people,  that  the  mo- 
ment  this  new  Constitution  is  adopted,  our  present  paper 
money  will  sink  to  nothing.     For  my  part,  I  believe  that, 
instead  of  sinking,  it  will  appreciate.     If  we  adopt,  it  will 
rise  in  value,  so  that  twenty  shillings  of  it  will  be  equal  to 
two  Spanish  milled  dollars  and  a  half.     Paper  money  is  as 
good  as  gold  and  silver  where  there  are    proper  funds  to 
redeem  it,  and  no  danger  of  its  being  increased.     Before 
the  late  war,  our  paper  money  fluctuated  in  value.     Thirty- 
six  years  ago,  when  I  came  into  this  country,  our  paper 
money  was  at  seven  shillings  to  the  dollar.     A  few  years 
before  the  late  war,    the    merchants  of   Great  Britain  re- 
monstrated to  the  ministry  of  that  country,  that  they  lost 
much  of  theu"  debts  by  paper  money  losing  its  value.     This 


174  DEBATES.  [Bass.- 

caused  an  order  to  be  made  through  all  the  states  not  to- 
pass  any  money  bills  whatever.  The  effect  of  this  was,  that, 
our  paper  money  appreciated.  At  the  commencement  of 
the  war,  our  paper  money  in  circulation  was  equal  to  gold, 
or  silver.  But  it  is  said  that,  on  adoption,  all  debts  con- 
tracted heretofore  must  then  be  paid  in  gold  or  silver  coin^ 
I  believe  that,  if  any  gentleman  will  attend  to  the  clauses 
above  recited,  he  will  find  that  it  has  no  retrospective,  but. 
a  prospective  view.  It  does  not  look  back,  but  forward.  Ir 
does  not  destroy  the  paper  money  which  is  now  actually 
made,  but  prevents  ns  from  making  any  more.  This  is 
much  in  our  favor,  because  we  may  pay  in  the  money  we 
contracted  for,  (or  such  as  is  equal  in  value  to  it;)  and  the 
very  restriction  against  an  increase  of  it  will  add  to  its 
value.  It  is  in  the  power  of  the  legislature  to  establish  a 
scale  of  depreciation,  to  fix  the  value  of  it.  There  is  nothing 
against  this  in  the  Constitution.  On  the  contrary,  it  favors 
it.  I  should  be  much  injured  if  it  was  really  to  be  the  case 
that  the  paper  money  should  sink.  After  the  Constitution 
was  adopted,  I  should  think  myself,  as  a  holder  of  our  paper 
money,  possessed  of  Continental  security.  I  am  convinced 
our  money  will  be  good  money ;  and  if  I  was  to  speculate 
in  any  thing,  I  would  in  paper  money,  though  I  never  did 
speculate.  I  should  be  satisfied  that  I  should  make  a  profit. 
Why  say  that  the  state  security  will  be  paid  in  gold  and 
silver  after  all  these  things  are  considered  ?  Every  real, 
actual  debt  of  the  state  ought  to  be  discharged  in  real,  and 
not  nominal  value,  at  any  rate. 

Mr.  Bass  took  a  general  view  of  the  original  and  appel- 
late jurisdiction  of  the  federal  court.  He  considered  the 
Constitution  neither  necessary  nor  proper.  He  declared 
that  the  last  part  of  the  1st  paragraph  of  the  2d  section 
appeared  to  him  totally  inexplicable.  He  feared  that  dread- 
ful oppression  would  be  committed  by  carrying  people  too 
great  a  distance  to  decide  trivial  causes.  He  observed  that 
gentlemen  of  the  law  and  men  of  learning  did  not  concur  in 
the  explanation  or  meaning  of  this  Constitution.  For  his 
part,  he  said,  he  could  not  understand  it.  alihouj^h  he  took 
great  pains  to  find  out  its  meaning,  and  although  he  flattered 
himself  with  the  possessioti  of  common  sense  and  reason 
He  always  thought  that  there  ought  to  be  a  compact  be 
tween  the   governors  and  governed.     Some   called    this  a 


Maclainb]  north   CAROLINA.  176 

compact ;  others  said  it  was  not.  From  the  contrariety  of 
opinions,  he  thought  the  thing  was  either  uncommonly  difii- 
cult,  or  absolutely  unintelligible.  He  wished  to  reflect  on 
no  gentleman,  and  apologized  for  his  ignorance,  by  ob- 
serving that  he  never  went  to  school,  and  had  been' born 
blind ;  but  he  wished  for  information,  and  supposed  that 
every  gentleman  would  consider  his  desire  as  laudable. 

Mr.  MACLAINE  first,  and  then  Mr.  IREDELL,  en- 
deavored to  satisfy  the  gentleman,  by  a  particular  explanation 
of  the  whole  paragraph.  It  was  observed  that,  if  there 
should  be  a  controversy  between  this  state  and  the  king  of 
France  or  Spain,  it  must  be  decided  in  the  federal  court. 
Or  if  there  should  arise  a  controversy  between  the  French 
king,  or  any  other  foreign  power,  or  one  of  their  subjects  or 
citizens,  and  one  of  our  citizens,  it  must  be  decided  there 
also.  The  distinction  betwt^en  the  words  citizen  and  subject 
was  explained  —  that  the  former  related  to  individuals  of 
popular  governments,  the  latter  to  those  of  monarchies ;  as, 
for  instance,  a  dispute  between  this  state,  or  a  citizen  of  it, 
and  a  person  in  Holland.  The  words  foreign  citizen  would 
properly  refer  to  such  jiersons.  If  the  dispute  was  between 
this  state  and  a  person  in  Franco  or  Spain,  the  words^e?t^n 
subject  would  apply  to  this ;  and  all  such  controversies  might 
be  decided  in  the  federal  court  —  that  the  words  citizens  or 
subjects^  in  that  part  of  the  clause,  could  only  apply  to 
foreign  citizens  or  foreign  subjects;  and  another  part  of  the 
constitution  made  this  plain,  by  confining  disputes,  in  gen- 
eral, between  citizens  of  the  same  state,  to  the  single  case 
of  their  claiming  lands  under  grants  of  different  states. 

The  last  clause  of  the  2d  section  under  consideration. 

Mr.  MACLAINE.  Mr.  Chairman,  an  objection  was 
made  yesterday  by  a  gentleman  against  this  clause,  because 
it  confined  the  trial  to  the  stale;  and  he  observed  that  a 
person  on  the  Mississippi  might  be  tried  in  Edenton. 

Gentlemen  ought  to  consider  that  it  was  im})ossible  for 
the  Convention,  when  devising  a  general  rule  for  all  the 
states,  to  descend  to  particular  districts.  The  trial  by  Jury 
is  secured  generally,  by  providing  that  the  trial  shall  be  in 
the  state  where  the  crime  was  committed.  It  is  left  to 
Congress  to  make  such  regulations,  by  law,  as  will  suit  the 
circumstances  of  each  state.  It  would  have  been  impolitic 
to  fix  the  mode  of  proceeding,  because  it  would  alter  the 


176  DEBATES.  [Iredeu. 

present  mode  of  proceeding,  in  such  cases,  in  this  state,  or 
in  several  others;  for  there  is  such  a  dissimilarity  in  the  pro- 
ceedings of  different  states,  that  it  would  be  impossible  to 
make  a  general  law  which  would  be  satisfactory  to  the 
whole.  But  as  the  trial  is  to  be  in  the  state,  there  is  no 
doubt  but  it  will  be  the  usual  and  common  mode  practised 
in  the  state. 

3d  section  read  without  any  observation. 

Article  4th.  The  Isi  section,  and  two  first  clauses  of  the 
2d  section,  read  without  observation. 

The;  last  clause  read. 

Mr.  IREDELL  begged  leave  to  explain  the  reason  of 
this  clause.  In  some  of  the  Northern  States  they  have 
emancipated  all  their  slaves.  If  any  of  our  slaves,  siiid  he, 
go  there,  and  remain  there  a  certain  time,  they  would,  by 
the  present  laws,  be  entided  to  their  freedom,  so  that  their 
masters  could  not  get  them  again.  This  would  be  extremely 
prejudicial  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  Southern  States;  and 
to  prevent  it,  this  clause  is  inserted  in  the  Constitution. 
Though  the  word  slave  is  not  mentioned,  this  is  the  meaning 
of  it.  The  northern  delegates,  owing  to  their  particular 
scruples  on  the  subject  of  slavery,  did  not  choose  the  word 
slave  to  be  mentioned. 

The  rest  of  the  4th  article  read  without  any  observation. 

Article  5th. 

Mr.  IREDELL.  Mr.  Chairman,  this  is  a  very  important 
clause.  In  every  other  constitution  of  government  that  1 
have  ever  heard  or  read  of,  no  provision  is  made  for  neces- 
sarv  amendments.  The  misfortune  attending  most  constitu* 
tions  which  have  been  deliberately  formed,  has  been,  that 
those  who  formed  them  thought  their  wisdom  equal  to  all 
possible  contingencies,  and  that  there  could  be  no  error  in 
what  they  did.  The  gentlemen  who  framed  this  Constitu- 
tion thought  with  much  more  diffidence  of  their  capacities ; 
and,  undoubtedly,  without  a  provision  for  amendment  it  would 
have  been  more  justly  liable  to  objection,  and  the  characters 
of  its  framers  would  have  appeared  much  less  meritorious. 
This,  indeed,  is  one  of  the  greatest  beauties  of  the  system, 
and  should  strongly  recommend  it  to  every  candid  mind. 
The  Constitution  of  any  government  which  cannot  be  regu- 
larly amended  when  its  defects  are  experienced,  reduces  the 
peoole   to  this   dilemma — they  must  either   submit  to  its 


UiDKish.]  NORTH  CAROLINA.  177 

oppressions,  or  bring  about  amendments,  more  or  less,  by  a 
civil  war.     Happy  this,  the  country  we  live  in !     The  Con- 
stitution before  us,  if  it  be  adopted,  can  be  altered  with  as 
much  regularity,  and  as  little  confusion,  as  any  act  of  As- 
seuibly;  not,  indeed,  quite   so  easily,  which  would  be  ex- 
tremely impolitic  ;  but  it  is  a  most  happy  circumstance,  that 
there  is  a  remedy  in  the  system  itself  for  its  own  fallibility, 
so  that  alterations  can  without  difficulty  be  made,  agreeable 
to   the  general  sense  of  the  people.     Let  us  attend  to  the 
manner  in  which  amendments  may  be  made.     The  propo- 
sition for  amendments  may  arise  from  Congress  itself,  when 
two  thirds  of  both  houses  shall  deem  it  necessary.     If  they 
should  not,  and  yet  amendments  be  generally  wished  for  by 
the    people,  two  thirds  of  the  legislatures  of  the  different 
states  may  require  a  general  convention  for  the  purjwse,  in 
^vhich  case  Congress  are  under  the  necessity  of  convening 
C3ne.     Any  amendments  which  either  Congress  shall  propose, 
which  shall  be  proposed  by  such  general  convention,  are 
fterwards  to  be  submitted  to  the  legislatures  of  the  different 
s^tates,  or  conventions  called  for  that  purpose,  as  Congress 
^hall  think  proper,  and,  upon  the  ratification  of  three  fourths 
^Df  the  states,  will  become  a  part  of  the  Constitution.     By 
referring  this  business  to  the  legislatures,  expense  would  be 
saved ;   and  in  general,  it  may  be   presumed,   they  would 
speak  the  genuine  sense  of  the  people.     It  may,  however, 
^n  some  occasions,  be  better  to  consult  an  immediate  dele- 
gation for  that  special  purpose.     This  is  therefore  left  dis- 
cretionary.    It  is  highly  probable  that  amendments  agreed 
to  in  either  of  these  methods  would  be  conducive  to  the 
public  welfare,  when  so  large  a  majority  of  the  states  con- 
sented  to  them.     And  in  one  of  these  modes,  amendments 
that  are  now  wished  for  may,  in  a  short  time,  be  made  to 
this  Constitution  by  the  states  adopting  it. 

It  is,  however,  to  be  observed,  that  the  1st  and  4th  clauses 
m  the  9ih  section  of  the  1st  article  are  protected  from  any 
alteration  till  the  year  1808 ;  and  in  order  that  no  consolida- 
tion should  take  place,  it  is  provided  that  no  state  shall,  by 
any  amendment  or  alteration,  be  ever  deprived  of  an  equal 
suffrage  in  the  Senate  without  its  own  consent.  The  first 
two  prohibitions  are  with  respect  to  the  census,  (according  to 
which  direct  taxes  are  impsed,)  and  with  respect  to  the  in>- 
portation  of  slaves.  As  to  the  first,  it  must  be  obsi»rved,  tlvaf 
VOL.  IV.  23 


1 78  DEBATES.  [Ijibdclu 

tlicre  is  a  material  difference  between  the  Northern  and 
Southern  States.  The  Northern  States  have  been  much 
longer  settled,  and  are  much  fuller  of  people,  than  the 
Southern,  but  have  not  land  in  equal  proportion,  nor  scarcely 
<uiy  slaves.  The  subject  of  this  article  was  regulated  with 
great  difficulty,  and  by  a  spirit  of  concession  which  it  would 
not  l)e  prudent  to  disturb  for  a  good  many  years.  In  twenty 
years,  there  will  probably  be  a  great  alteration,  and  then  the 
subject  may  be  reconsidered  with  less  difficulty  and  greater 
coolness.  In  the  mean  time,  the  compromise  was  upon  the 
l>est  footing  that  could  be  obtained.  A  compromise  like- 
wise took  place  in  regard  to  the  importation  of  slaves.  It  is 
probable  that  all  the  members  reprobated  this  inhuman 
traffic ;  but  those  of  South  Carolina  and  Georgia  would  not 
consent  to  an  immediate  prohibition  of  it  —  one  reason  of 
which  was,  that,  during  the  last  war,  they  lost  a  vast  num- 
ber of  negroes,  which  loss  they  wish  to  supply.  In  the 
mean  time,  it  is  left  to  the  states  to  admit  or  prohibit  the 
importation,  and  Congress  may  impose  a  limited  duty 
upon  it. 

Mr.  BASS  observed,  that  it  was  plain  that  the  introduction 
of  amendments  depended  altogether  on  Congress. 

Mr.  IREDELL  replied,  that  it  was  very  evident  that  it 
did  not  depend  on  the  will  of  Congress  ;  for  that  the  legisla- 
tures of  two  thirds  of  the  states  were  authorized  to  make 
application  for  calling  a  convention  to  propose  amendments, 
and,  on  such  application,  it  is  provided  that  Congress  shali 
call  such  convention,  so  that  they  will  have  no  option. 

Article  6th.     1st  clause  read  without  any  observation. 

2d  clause  read. 

Mr.  IREDELL.  This  clause  is  supposed  to  give  too 
much  power,  when,  in  fact,  it  only  provides  for  the  execu- 
tion of  those  powers  which  are  already  given  in  the  forego- 
ing articles.  What  does  it  say?  That  "this  Constitution, 
and  the  laws  of  the  United  States  which  shall  be  made  in 
pursuance  thereof,  and  all  treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be 
made,  under  the  authority  of  the  United  States,  shall  l)e  the 
supreme  law  of  the  land  ;  and  the  judges  in  every  state  shall 
be  bound  thereby,  any  thing  in  the  constitution  or  laws  of 
any  state  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding."  What  is  the 
meaning  of  this,  but  that,  as  we  have  given  power,  we  will 
support  the  execution  of  it  ?     We  should  act  like  children,  re 


riiDBLL.]  NORTH  CAROLINA.  l79 

give  power  and  deny  the  legality  of  executing  it.  It  is  say-* 
•Jig  no  more  than  that,  when  we  adopt  the  government,  we 
will  maintain  and  obey  it ;  in  the  skme  manner  as  if  the 
Constitution  of  this  state  had  said  that,  when  a  law  is  passed* 
in  conformity  to  it,  we  must  obey  that  law.  Would  this  be 
objected  to?  Then,  when  the  Congress  passes  a  law  con 
sistent  with  the  Constitution,  it  is  to  be  binding  on  the 
people.  If  Congress,  under  pretence  of  executing  one 
power,  should,  in  fact,  usurp  another,  they  will  violate  the 
Constitution.  I  presume,  therefore,  that  this  explanation, 
which  appears  to  me  the  plainest  in  the  world,  will  be  eu- 
lirely  satisfactory  to  the  committee. 

Mr.  BLOODWORTH.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  confess  hw 
explanation  is  not  satisfactory  to  me.  I  wish  the  gentleman 
had  gone  fartheir.  I  readily  agree  that  it  is  giving  them  no 
more  power  than  to  execute  their  laws.  But  how  far  does 
this  go?  It  appears  to  me  to  sweep  off  all  the  constitutions 
of  the  states.  It  is  a  total  repeal  of  every  act  and  constitu- 
tion of  the  states.  The  judges  are  sworn  to  uphold  it.  If 
will  produce  an  abolition  of  the  state  governments.  Its 
sovereignty  absolutely  annihilates  them. 

Mr.  Iredell.     Mr.  chairman,  every  power  delegated 
to  Congress  is  to  be  executed  by  hivvs  made  for  that  purpose. 
It  is  necessary  to  particularize  the  powers  intended  to  be 
given,  in  the  Constitution,  as  having  no  existence  before ; 
but,  after  having  enumerated  what  we  give  up,  it  follows,  of 
course,  that  whatever  is  done,  by  virtue  of  that  authority,  is 
legiil  without  any  new  authority  or  power.     The  question, 
then,  under  this  clause,  will  always  be,  whether  Congress 
has  exceeded  its  authority.     If  it  has  not  exceeded  it,  we 
must  oliey,  otherwise  not.    This  Constitution,  when  adopted, 
will  become  a  part  of  our  state  Constitution;  and  the  latter 
must  yield  to  the  former  only  in  those  cases  where  power  is 
given  by  it.     It  is  not  to  yield  to  it  in  any  other  case  what- 
ever.    For  instance,  there  is  nothing  in  the  Constitution  of 
this  state  establishing  the  authority  of  a  federal  court.     Yet 
the  federal  court,  when  established,  will  be  as  constitutional 
as  the  superior  court  is  now  under  our  Constitution.     It  ap- 
pears to  me  merely  a  general  clause,  the  amount  of  which  is 
that,  when  they  pass  an  act,  if  it  be  in  the  execution  of  ar 
power  given  by  the  Constitution,  it  shall  be  binding  on  th^ 
people,  otherwise  not.     As  td  the  sufficiency  or  extent  o^  thi* 


l8C  DEBATES.  [Maclaink 

power,  tha":  is  another  consideration,  and  has  been  discussed 
before. 

Mr.  BLOODWORTH.  This  clause  will  be  the  destruc- 
tion of  every  law  which  will  come  in  competition  with  the 
laws  of  the  United  States.  Those  laws  and  regulations 
which  have  been,  or  shall  be,  made  in  this  state,  must  be 
destroyed  by  it,  if  they  come  in  competition  with  the  powers 
of  Congress.  Is  it  not  necessary  to  define  the  extent  of  its 
operation  ?  Is  not  the  force  of  our  tender-laws  destroyed  by 
it  ?  The  worthy  gentleman  from  Wilmington  has  endeavored 
to  obviate  the  objection  as  to  the  Constitution's  destroying 
the  credit  of  our  paper  money,  and  paying  debts  in  coin,  but 
unsatisfactorily  to  me.  A  man  assigns,  by  legal  action,  a 
bond  to  a  man  in  another  state  ;  could  that  bond  be  paid  by 
money  ?  I  know  it  is  very  easy  to  be  wrong.  I  am  con- 
scious of  being  frequently  so.  I  endeavor  to  be  open  to  con- 
nction.  This  clause  seems  to  me  too  general,  and  I  think 
its  extent  ought  to  be  limited  and  defined.  I  should  suppose 
every  reasonable  man  would  think  some  amendments  to  it 
were  necessary. 

Mr.  MACLAINE.  Mr.  Chairman,  that  it  will  destroy 
the  state  sovereignty  is  a  very  j)opular  argument.  I  beg 
leave  to  have  the  attention  of  the  committee.  Government 
is  formed  for  the  happiness  and  prosperity  of  the  people  at 
large.  The  powers  given  it  are  for  their  own  good.  We 
have  found,  by  several  years'  experience,  that  government, 
taken  by  itself  nominally,  without  adequate  power,  is  not 
sufficient  to  promote  their  prosperity.  Sufficient  powers 
must  be  given  to  it.  The  powers  to  be  given  the  general 
government  are  proposed  to  be  withdrawn  from  the  authority 
of  the  state  governments,  in  order  to  protect  and  secure  the 
Union  at  large.  This  proposal  is  made  to  the  people.  No 
man  will  deny  their  authority  to  delegate  powers  and  recall 
them,  in  all  free  countries.  But,  says  the  gentleman  last  up, 
the  construction  of  the  Constitution  is  in  the  power  of  Con- 
gress, and  it  will  destroy  the  sovereignty  of  the  state  govern- 
ments. It  may  be  justly  said  that  rt  diminishes  the  power 
of  the  state  legislatures,  and  the  diminution  is  necessary  to 
the  safety  and  prosperity  of  the  people ;  but  it  may  be  fairly 
said  that  the  members  of  the  general  government, — the  Presi- 
dent, senators,  and  representatives, — :  whom  we  send  thither, 
by  our  free  suffi'ages,  to  consult  our  common  interest,  will 


Maclainx.]  north  CAROLINA.  181 

not  wish  to  destroy  the  state  governments,  because  the^ex- 
istence  of  the  general  government  will  depend  on  that  of  the 
state  governments. 

But  what  is  the  sovereignty,  and  who  is  Congress  ?     One 
branch,  the  people  at  large  ;  and  the  other  branch,  the  states 
by  their  representatives.     Do  people  fear  the  delegation  of 
power  to  themselves  —  to  their  own  representatives?     But 
be  objects  that  the  laws  of  the  Union  are  to  be  the  supreme 
laws  of  the  land.     Is  it  not  proper  that  their  laws  should  t)e 
the  laws  of  the  land,  and  paramount  to  those  of  any  particu- 
lar state? — or  is  it  proper  that  the  laws  of  any  particular 
state  should  control  the  laws  of  the  United  States  ?     Shall  a 
part  control  the  whole  ?     To  permit  the  local  laws  of  any 
state  to  control  the  laws  of  the  Union,  would  be  to  give  the 
general  government  no  powers  at  all.     If  the  Judges  are  not 
to  be  bound  by  it,  the  powers  of  Congress  will  be  nugatory. 
This  is  self-evident  and  plain.     Bring  it  home  to  every  un- 
derstanding ;  it  is  so  clear  it  will  force  itself  upon  it.     The 
"^vorthy  gentleman   says,  in  contradiction  to  what   1    have 
observed,  that  the  clause  which  restrains  the  states  from  emit- 
ting paper  money,  &c.,  will  operate  upon  the  present  cir- 
culating paper  money,  and  that  gold  and  silver  must  pay 
paper  contracts.     The  clause  cannot  possibly  have  a  retro- 
spective view.     It» cannot  affect  the  existing  currency  in  any 
manner,  except  to  enhance  its  value  by  the  prohibition  of 
future  emissions.     It  is  contrary  to  the  universal  principles 
of  jurisprudence,  that  a  law  or  constitution  should  have  a  ret- 
rospective operation,  unless  it  be  expressly  provided  that  it 
shall.     Does  he  deny  the  power  of  the  legislature  to  fix  a 
scale  of  depreciation  as  a  criterion  to  regulate  contracts  made 
for  depreciated  money  ?     As  to  the  question  he  has  put,  of  an 
assigned  bond,  I  answer  that  it  can   be  paid  with  paper 
money.     For  this  reason,  the  assignee  can  be  in  no  better 
situation  than  the  assignor.     If  it  be  regularly  transferred,  it 
will  appear  what  person  had  the  bond  originally,  and   the 
present  possessor  can  recover  nothing  but  what  the  original 
holder  of  it  could.     Another  reason  which  may  be  urged  is, 
that  the  federal  courts  could  have  no  cognizance  of  such  a 
suit.     Those  courts  have  no  jurisdiction  in  cases  of  debt  be- 
tween the  citizens  of  the  same  state.     The  assignor  being  a 
citizen  of  the  same  state  with  the  debtor,  and  assigning  it  to 

a  citizen  of  another  state,  to  avoid  the  intent  of  the  Constitu- 

16 


!82  DEBATES.  [J>A¥ii( 

iioir,  the  assignee  can  derive  no  advantage  from  the  assign*  - 
ment,  except  what  the  assignor  had  a  right  to ;  and  conse*  - 
quenlly  the  gentleman's  objection  falls  to  the  ground. 

Every  gentleman  must  see  the  necessity  for  the  laws  of 
the  Union  to  be  paramount  to  those  of  the  separate  states, 
and  that  the  powers  given  by  this  Constitution  must  be  ex- 
ecuted. What,  shall  we  ratify  a  government  and  then  say  it- 
shall  not  operate  ?  This  would  be  the  same  as  not  to  ratify. 
As  to  the  amendments,  the  best  characters  in  the  country^ 
and  those  whom  I  most  highly  esteem,  wish  for  amendments. 
Some  parts  of  it  arc  not  organized  to  my  wish.  But  I  ap- 
prehend no  danger  from  the  structure  of  the  government 
One  gentleman  (Mr.  Bass)  said  he  thought  it  neither  neces- 
sary nor  proper.  For  my  part,  I  think  it  essential  to  our 
very  existence  as  a  nation,  and  our  happiness  and  prosperity 
as  a  free  people.  The  men  who  composed  it  were  men  of 
great  abilities  and  various  minds.  They  carried  their  knowl- 
edge with  them.  It  is  the  result,  not  only  of  great  wisdom 
and  mutual  reflection,  but  of  ^'  mutual  deference  and  con- 
cession." It  has  trifling  faults,  but  they  are  not  dangerous. 
Yet  at  the  same  time  I  declare  that,  if  gentlemen  pro|)ose 
amendments,  if  they  be  not  such  as  would  destroy  the  gov- 
ernment entirely,  there  is  not  a  single  member  here  more 
willing  to  agree  to  them  than  myself. 

Mr.  DAVIE.  Mr.  Chairman:  permit  me,  sir,  to  make  a 
few  observations  on  the  operation  of  the  clause  so  often 
mentioned.  This  Constitution,  as  to  the  powers  therein 
[ranted,  is  constantly  to  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land 
.very  power  ceded  by  it  must  be  executed,  without  being 
counteracted  by  the  laws  or  constitutions  of  the  individual 
states.  Gentlemen  should  distinguish  that  it  is  not  the  su- 
preme law  in  the  exercise  of  a  power  not  granted.  It  can 
be  supreme  only  in  cases  consistent  with  the  powers  specially 
granted,  and  not  in  usurpations.  If  you  grant  any  power  to 
the  federal  government,  the  laws  made  in  pursuance  of  that 
power  must  be  supreme,  and  uncontrolled  in  their  operation. 
This  consequence  is  involved  in  the  very  nature  and  necessity 
of  the  thing.  The  only  rational  inquiry  is,  whether  those 
powers  are  necessary,  and  whether  they  are  properly  granted. 
To  say  that  you  have  vested  the  federal  government  with 
power  to  legislate  for  the  Union,  and  then  deny  the  supreme 
acy  of  the  laws,  is  a  solecism  in  terms.     With  respect  to  iu 


Oatix.]  north  CAROLINA.  133 

operation  on  our  own  paper  money,  I  believe  tnat  a  little 
consideration  will  satisfy  everj  man:  that  it  cannot  have  the 
effect  asserted  by  the  gentleman  from  New  Hanovei.     The 
Federal  Convention  knew  that  several  states  had  large  sums 
of   paper  money  in  circulation,  and  that  it  was  an  interesting 
property,  and  they  were    sensible  that  those  stares  would 
never  consent  to  its   immediate   destruction,  or  ratify  any 
system    that  would   have    that    operation.     The    mischief 
already  done  could  not  be  repaired :  all  that  could  be  done 
was,  to  form  some  limitation  to  this  great  political  evil.     As 
the    paper   money   had   become   private    property,  and   the 
object  of  numberless  contracts,  it  could  not  be  destroyed  or 
intermeddled  with  in  that  situation,  although  its  baneful  tend- 
ency was  obvious  and  undeniable.     It  was,  however,  effect- 
ing an  important  object  to  put  bounds  to  this  growing  mis- 
chief,    if  the  states  had  been  compelled  to  sink  the  paper 
money  instantly,  the  remedy  might  be  worse  than  the  disease. 
-As  we  could  not  put  an  immediate  end  to  it,  we  were  con- 
sent with  prohibiting  its  future  increase,  looking  forward  to 
its  entire  extinguishment  when  the  states  that  had  an  emis- 
s^ion    circulating  should  be  able  to  call  it  hi  by  a  gradual 
redemption. 

In  Pennsylvania,  their  paper  money  was  not  a  tender  in 
discharge  of  private  contracts.  In  South  Carolina,  their 
bills  became  eventually  a  tender ;  and  in  Rhode  Island, 
New  York,  New  Jersey,  and  North  Carolina,  the  paper 
money  was. made  a  legal  tender  in  all  cases  whatsoever. 
The  other  states  were  sensible  that  the  destruction  of  the 
circulating  paper  would  be  a  violation  of  the  rights  of  private 
property,  and  that  such  a  measure  would  render  the  acces- 
sion of  those  states  to  the  system  absolutely  impracticable. 
The  injustice  and  pernicious  tendency  of  this  disgraceful 
policy  were  viewed  with  great  indignation  by  the  states  which 
adhered  to  the  principles  of  justice.  In  Rhode  Island,  the 
paper  money  had  depreciated  to  eight  for  one,  and  a  hundred 
per  cent,  with  us.  The  people  of  Massachusetts  and  Con- 
necticut had  been  great  sufferers  by  the  dishonesty  of  Rhode 
Island,  and  similar  complaints  existed  against  this  state. 
This  clause  became  in  some  measure  a  preliminary  with  the 
gentlemen  who  represented  the  other  states.  "  You  have,*' 
said  they,  ^^  by  your  iniquitous  laws  and  paper  emissions 
shamefuify  defrauded  our  citizens.     The  Confederation  pre- 


1B4  DEBATES.  [Bloodworth 

vented  our  compelling  you  to  do  them  justice ;  but  before 
we  confederate  with  you  again,  you  must  not  only  agree  to 
be  honest,  but  put  it  out  of  your  power  to  be  otherwise. '' 
Sir,  a  member  from  Rhode  Island  itself  could  not  have  set 
his  face  against  such  language.  The  clause  was,  I  believe, 
unanimously  assented  to :  it  has  only  a  future  aspect,  and 
can  by  no  means  have  a  retrospective  operation  ;  and  I 
trust  the  principles  upon  which  the  Convention  proceeded 
will  meet  the  approbation  of  every  honest  man. 

Mr.  Cx\BARRUS.  Mr.  Chairman,  1  contend  that  the 
clause  which  prohibits  the  states  from  emitting  bills  of  credit 
will  not  affect  our  present  paper  money.  The  clause  has  no 
retrospective  view.  This  Constitution  declares,  in  the  most 
positive  terms,  that  no  ex  post  facto  law  shall  he  passed  by 
the  general  government.  Were  this  clause  to  operate  ret- 
rospectively, it  would  clearly  be  ex  post  facto,  and  repugnant 
to  the  express  provision  of  the  Constitution.  How,  then, 
in  the  name  of  God,  can  the  Constitution  take  our  paper 
money  away  ?  If  we  have  contracted  for  a  sum  of  money, 
we  ought  to  pay  according  to  the  nature  of  our  contract. 
Every  honest  man  will  pay  in  specie  who  engaged  to  pay  it. 
But  if  we  have  contracted  for  a  sum  of  paper  money, 
it  must  be  clear  to  every  man  in  this  committee,  that  we 
shall  pay  in  paper  money.  This  is  a  Constitution  for  the 
future  government  of  the  United  States.  It  does  not  look 
back.  Every  gentleman  must  be  satisfied,  on  the  least 
reflection,  that  our  paper  money  will  not  be  destroyed.  To 
^ay  that  it  will  be  destroyed,  is  a  popular  argument,  but  not 
founded  in  fact,  in  my  opinion.  I  had  my  doubts,  but  on 
consideration,  I  am  satisfied. 

Mr.  BLOODWORTH.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  beg  leave  to 
ask  if  the  payment  of  sums  now  due  be  ex  post  facto.  Will 
it  be  an  ex  post  facto  law  to  compel  the  payment  of  money 
now  due  in  silver  coin  ?  If  suit  be  bruught  in  the  federal 
court  against  one  of  our  citizens,  for  a  sum  of  money,  will 
paper  money  be  received  to  satisfy  the  judgment  ?  I  inquire 
for  information ;  my  mind  is  not  yet  satisfied.  It  has  been 
said  that  we  are  to  send  our  own  gentlemen  to  represent  us, 
and  that  there  is  not  the  least  doubt  they  will  put  that  con- 
struction on  it  which  will  be  most  agreeable  to  the  people 
they  represent.  But  it  behoves  us  to  consider  whether  they 
can  do  so  if  they  would,  when  they  mix  with  the  body  of 


Ukdell.]  north  CAROUNA.  1 86 

Congress.  The  Northern  States  are  much  more  populous 
than  the  Southern  ones.  To  the  north  of  the  Susquehannah 
there  are  thirty-six  representatives,  and  to  the  south  of  it 
only  twenty-nine.  They  will  always  outvote  us.  Sir,  we 
ought  to  be  particular  in  adopting  a  Constitution  which  may 
destroy  our  currency,  when  it  is  to  be  the  supreme  law  of 
the  land,  and  prohibits  the  emission  of  paper  money.  I  am 
not,  for  my  own  part,  for  giving  an  indefinite  power.  Gen- 
tlemen of  the  best  abilities  differ  in  the  construction  of  the 
Constitution.  The  members  of  Congress  will  differ  too. 
Human  nature  is  fallible.  I  am  not  for  throwing  ourselves 
out  of  the  Union ;  but  we  ought  to  be  cautious  by  proposing 
amendments.  The  majority  in  several  great  adopting  states 
was  very  trifling.  Several  of  them  have  proposed  amend- 
ments, but  not  in  the  mode  most  satisfactory  to  my  mind. 
1  hope  this  Convention  never  will  adopt  it  till  the  amend- 
ments are  actually  obtained. 

Mr.  IREDELL.      Mr.  Chairman,  with  respect  to  this 
clause,  it  cannot  have  the  operation  contended  for.     There 
is  nothing  in  the  Constitution  which  affects  our  present  paper 
money.     It  prohibits,  for  the  future,  the  emitting  of  any, 
Init  it  does  not  interfere  with  the  paper  money  now  actually 
in  circulation  in  several  states.     There  is  an  express  clause 
which  protects  it.     It  provides  that  there  shall  be  no  ex  post 
facto  law.     This  would  be  ex  post  facto^  if  the  construction 
contended  for  were  right,  as  has  been  observed  by  another 
gentleman.     If  a  suit  were  brought  against  a  man  in  the 
Inderal  court,  and  execution  should  go  against  his  property, 
I  apprehend  he  would,  under  this  Constitution,  have  a  right 
10  pay  our  paper  money,  there  being  nothing  in  the  Consti- 
tution taking  away  the  validity  of  it.     Every  individual  in 
the  United  otates  will  keep  his  eye  watchfully  over  those 
who  administer  the  general  government,  and  no  usurpation 
of  power  will  be  acquiesced  in.     The  possibility  of  usurping 
powers  ought  not  to  be  objected  against  it.     Abuse  may 
happen   in    any  government.     The   only  resource   against 
usurpation  is  the  inherent  right  of  the  people  to  prevent  its 
exercise.     This  is  the  case  in  all  free  governments  in  the 
world.     The   people   will   resist   if  the    government  usurp 
powers  not  delegated  to  it.     We  must  run  the  risk  of  abuse 
\Vf  must  take  care  to  give  no  more  power  than  is  necessary 
VOL.  IV.  24 


186  DEBATES.  [Blood  wcnm 

but,  having  given  that,  we  must  submit  to  the  possible  dan- 
gers arising  from  it. 

With  respect  to  the  great  weight  of  the  Northern  States, 
it  will  not,  on  a  candid  examination,  appear  so  great  as  the 
gentlenian  supposes.  At  present,  the  regulation  of  our  rep- 
resentation is  merely  temporary.  Whether  greater  or  less, 
it  will  hereafter  depend  on  actual  population.  The  extent 
of  this  state  is  very  great,  almost  equal  to  that  of  any  state 
in  the  Union ;  and  our  population  will  probably  be  in  pro- 
portion. To  the  north  of  Pennsylvania,  there  are  twenty- 
seven  votes.  To  the  south  of  Pennsylvania,  there  are  thirty 
votes,  leaving  Pennsylvania  out.  Pennsylvania  has  eight 
votes.  In  the  division  of  what  is  called  the  northern  and 
southern  interests,  Pennsylvania  does  not  appear  to  be  de- 
cidedly in  either  scale.  Though  there  may  be  a  combination 
of  the  Northern  States,  it  is  not  certain  that  the  interests  of 
Pennsylvania  will  coincide  with  theirs.  If,  at  any  time,  she 
join  us,  we  shall  have  thirty-eight  against  twenty-seven. 
Should  she  be  against  us,  they  will  have  only  thirty-five  to 
thirty.  There  are  two  states  to  the  northward,  who  have, 
in  some  respect,  a  similarity  of  interests  with  ourselves. 
What  is  the  situation  of  New  Jersey  ?  It  is,  in  one  respect, 
similar  to  ours.  Most  of  the  goods  they  use  come  through 
New  York,  and  they  pay  for  the  benefit  of  New  York,  as  we 
pay  for  that  of  Virginia.  It  is  so  with  Connecticut ;  so  that, 
in  every  question  between  importing  and  non-importing 
states,  we  may  expect  that  two  of  the  Northern  States 
would  probably  join  with  Norjth  Carolina.  It  is  impossible 
to  destroy  altogether  this  idea  of  separate  interests.  But 
the  difference  between  the  states  does  not  appear  to  me  so 
great  as  the  gentleman  imagines ;  and  I  beg  leave  to  say, 
that,  in  proportion  to  the  increase  of  population,  the  South- 
ern States  will  have  greater  weight  than  the  Northern,  as 
they  have  such  large  quantities  of  land  still  uncultivated, 
which  is  not  so  much  the  case  to  the  north.  If  we  should 
suffer  a  small  temporary  inconvenience,  we  shall  be  com- 
pensated for  it  by  having  the  weight  of  population  in  our 
favor  in  future. 

Mr.  BLOODWORTH.  Mr.  Chairman,  when  I  was  in 
Congress,  the  southern  and  northern  interests  divided  at 
Susquehannah.  I  believe  it  is  so  now.  The  advantage  tc 
be  gained  by  future  population  is  no  argument  at  all.     Do 


JpHZfSTQV.]  NORTH   CAROLINA.  1K7 

we  gain  any  thing  when  the  other  states  havs  an  equauty  of 
members  in  the  Senate,  notwithstanding  the  increase  of 
members  in  the  House  of  Representatives  '^  This  is  no  con- 
sequence at  all.  '  I  am  sorry  to  mention  it,  but  I  can  produce 
an  instance  which  will  prove  the  facility  of  misconstruction. 
[Ilere  Mr.  Bloodworth  cited  an  instance  which  took  place  in 
Congress  with  respect  to  the  Indian  trade,  which,  not  having 
been  distinctly  heard,  is  omitted.] 

They  may  trample  on  the  rights  of  the  people  of  North 
Carolina  if  there  be  not  sufficient  guards  and  checks.  I  only 
mentioned  this  to  show  that  there  may  be  misconstructions, 
and  that,  in  so  important  a  case  as  a  constitution,  every  thing 
ought  to  be  clear  and  intelligible,  and  no  ground  left  for  dis- 
putes. 

Mr.  CALDWELL.  Mr.  Chairman,  it  is  very  evident 
that  there  is  a  great  necessity  for  perspicuity.  In  the  sweep- 
ing clause,  there  are  words  which  are  not  plain  and  evident. 
It  says  that  **  this  Constitution,  and  the  laws  of  the  United 
States  which  shall  be  made  in  pursuance  thereof,  &c.,  shall 
be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land."  The  word  pursiuince  is 
equivocal  and  ambiguous ;  a  plainer  word  would  be  better. 
They  may  pursue  bad  as  well  as  good  measures,  and  there- 
fore the  word  is  improper ;  it  authorizes  bad  measures.  An- 
other thing  is  remarkable,  —  that  gentlemen,  as  an  answer 
to  every  improper  part  of  it,  tell  us  that  every  thing  is  to  be 
done  by  our  own  representatives,  who  are  to  be  good  men. 
There  is  no  security  that  they  will  be  so,  or  continue  to  be 
so.  Should  they  be  virtuous  when  elected,  the  laws  of  Con- 
gress will  be  unalterable.  These  laws  must  be  annihilated 
by  the  same  body  which  made  them.  It  appears  to  me  that 
the  laws  which  they  make  cannot  be  altered  without  calling 
a  convention.  [Mr.  Caldwell  added  some  reasons  for  this 
opinion,  but  spoke  too  low  to  be  heard.] 

Gov.  JOHNSTON.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  knew  that  many 
gentlemen  in  this  Convention  were  not  perfectly  satisfied 
with  every  article  of  this  Constitution ;  but  I  did  not  expect 
that  so  many  would  object  to  this  clause.  The  Constitution 
must  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land;  otherwise,  it  would  be 
Mi  the  power  of  any  one  state  to  counteract  the  other  states, 
and  withdraw  itself  from  the  Union.  The  laws  made  in 
pursuance  thereof  by  Congress  ought  to  be  the  supreme  law 
of  the  land ;  otherwise,  any  one  state  might  repeal  the  law9. 


188  DEBATES.  [ILkCLAiiOk 

of  the  Union  at  large.  Without  this  clause,  the  whole  Con- 
stitution would  be  a  piece  of  blank  paper.  Every  treaty 
should  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land ;  without  this,  any 
one  state  might  involve  the  whole  Union  in  war.  The 
worthy  member  who  was  last  up  has  started  an  objection 
which  I  cannot  answer.  I  do  not  know  a  word  in  the  Eng- 
lish language  so  good  as  the  word  pursuance,  to  express  the 
idea  meant  and  intended  by  the  Constitution.  Can  any  one 
understand  the  sentence  any  other  way  than  this?  When 
Congress  makes  a  law  in  virtue  of  their  constitutional 
authority,  it  will  be  an  actual  law.  I  do  not  know  a  more 
expressive  or  a  belter  way  of  representing  the  idea  by  words. 
Every  law  consistent  with  the  Constitution  will  have  been 
made  in  pursuance  of  the  powers  granted  by  it.  Every 
usurpation  or  law  repugnant  to  it  cannot  have  been  made  in 
pursuance  of  its  powers.  The  latter  will  be  nugatory  and 
void.  I  am  at  a  loss  to  know  what  he  means  by  saying  the 
laws  of  the  Union  will  be  unalterable.  Are  laws  as  immuta- 
ble as  constitutions?  Can  any  thing  be  more  absurd  than 
assimilating  the  one  to  the  other?  The  idea  is  not  war 
ranted  by  the  Constitution,  nor  consistent  with  reason. 

Mr.  J.  M'DOWALL  wished  to  know  how  the  taxes  are 
to  be  paid  which  Congress  were  to  lay  in  this  state.  He 
asked  if  paper  money  would  discharge  them.  He  calciilated 
that  the  taxes  would  be  higher,  and  did  not  know  how  they 
could  be  discharged  ;  for,  says  he,  every  man  is  to  pay  so 
much  more,  and  the  poor  man  has  not  the  money  locked  up 
in  his  chest.  He  was  of  opinion  that  our  laws  could  be  re- 
pealed entirely  by  those  of  Congress. 

Mr.  MACLAINE.  Mr.  Chairman,  taxes  must  be  paid  in 
gold  or  silver  coin,  and  not  in  imaginary  money.  As  to  the 
subject  of  taxation,  it  has  been  the  opinion  of  many  intelli- 
gent men  that  there  will  be  no  taxes  laid  immediately,  or,  if 
any,  that  they  will  be  very  inconsiderable.  There  will  be  no 
occasion  for  it,  as  proper  regulations  will  raise  very  large 
sums  of  money.  We  know  that  Congress  will  have  sufficient 
power  to  make  such  regulations.  The  moment  that  the 
Constitution  is  established.  Congress  will  have  credit  with 
foreign  nations.  Our  situation  being  known,  they  can  bor- 
row any  sum.  It  will  be  better  for  them  to  raise  any  money 
the}  want  at  p  esent  by  borrowing  than  by  taxation.  It  is 
well  known  tha   in  this  country  gold  and  silver  vanish  when 


Maclainb.]  north  CAROLINA.  189 

paper  money  is  made.  When  we  adopt,  if  ever,  gold  and 
silver  will  again  appear  in  circulation.  People  will  not  let 
their  hard  money  go,  because  they  know  that  paper  mon  "v 
cannot  repay  it.  After  the  war,  we  had  more  money  in  gold 
and  silver,  in  circulation,  than  we  have  nominal  money  now. 
Suppose  Congress  wished  to  raise  a  million  of  money  more 
than  the  imposts.  Suppose  they  borrow  it.  -They  can 
easily  borrow  it  in  Europe  at  four  per  cent.  The  interest 
of  that  sum  will  be  but  £40,000.  So  that  the  people,  in- 
stead of  having  the  whole  £1,000,000  to  pay,  will  have  but 
£40,000  to  pay,  which  will  hardly  be  felt.  The  proportion 
of  £40,000  for  this  state  would  be  a  trifle.  In  seven  years' 
time,  the  people  would  be  able,  by  only  being  obliged  to  pay 
the  interest  annually,  to  save  money,  and  pay  the  whole 
principal,  perhaps,  afterwards,  without  much  difficulty. 
Congress  will  not  lay  a  single  tax  when  it  is  not  to  the  advan- 
tage of  the  people  at  large.  The  western  lands  will  also  be 
a  considerable  fund.  The  sale  of  them  will  aid  the  revenue 
greatly,  and  we  have  reason  to  believe  the  impost  will  be 
productive. 

Mr.  J.  M'DOWALL.  Mr.  Chairman,  instead  of  reasons 
and  authorities  to  convince  me,  assertions  are  made.  Many 
respectable  gentlemen  are  satisfied  that  the  taxes  will  be 
higher.  By  what  authority  does  the  gentleman  say  that  the 
impost  will  be  productive,  when  our  trade  is  come  to  noth- 
ing? Sir,  borrowing  money  is  detrimental  and  ruinous  to 
nations.  The  interest  is  lost  money.  We  have  been  obliged 
to  borrow  money  to  pay  interest !  We  have  no  way  of  pay- 
ing additional  and  extraordinary  sums.  The  people  cannot 
stand  them.  I  should  be  extremely  sorry  to  live  under  a 
government  which  the  people  could  not  understand,  and 
which  it  would  require  the  greatest  abilities  to  understand. 
It  ought  to  be  plain  and  easy  to  the  meanest  capacity.  What 
would  be  the  consequence  of  ambiguity  ?  It  may  raiwse  an- 
imosity and  revolutions,  and  involve  us  in  bloodshed.  It 
becomes  us  to  be  extremely  cautious. 

Mr.  MACLAINE.  Mr.  Chairman,  1  would  ask  the  gen- 
tleman what  is  the  state  of  our  trade.  I  do  not  pretend  to 
a  very  great  knowledge  in  trade,  but  1  know  something  of  it. 
If  our  trade  be  in  a  low  situation,  it  must  be  the  effect  of 
our  present  weak  government.  I  really  believe  that  Con- 
gress will  be  able  to  raise  almost  what  sums  they  please  by 


190  DEBATES.  [QALLoWAt. 

the  impost.  I  know  it  will,  though  the  gentleman  may  call 
it  assertion.  I  am  not  unacquainted  with  the  territory  or 
resources  of  this  country.  The  resources,  under  proper  reg- 
ulations, are  very  great.  In  the  course  of  a  few  years,  we 
can  raise  money  without  borrowing  a  single  shilling.  It  is 
not  disgraceful  to  borrow  money.  The  richest  nations  have 
recurred  to  loans  on  some  emergencies.  1  believe,  as  much 
as  1  do  in  my  existence,  that  Congress  will  have  it  in  their 
power  to  borrow  money  if  our  government  be  such  as  people 
can  depend  upon.  Ihey  have  been  able  to  borrow  now 
under  the  present  feeble  system.  If  so,  can  there  be  any 
doubt  of  their  being  able  to  do  it  under  a  respectable  gov- 
ernment ? 

Mr.  M'DOWALL  replied,  that  our  trade  was  on  a  con- 
temptible footing;  that  it  was  come  almost  to  nothing,  and 
lower  in  North  Carolina  than  any  where  ;  that  therefore  lit- 
tle could  be  expected  from  the  impost. 

Mr.  J.  GALLOWAY.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  should  make  no 
objection  to  this  clause  were  the  powers  granted  by  the  Con- 
stitution sufficiently  defined ;  for  I  am  clearly  of  opinion  that 
it  is  absolutely  necessary  for  every  government,  and  especial- 
ly for  a  general  government,  that  its  laws  should  be  the 
supreme  law  of  the  land.  But  I  hope  the  gentlemen  of  the 
committee  will  advert  to  the  10th  section  of  the  1st  article. 
This  is  a  negative  which  the  Constitution  of  our  own  state 
does  not  impose  upon  us.  I  wish  the  committee  to  attend 
to  that  part  of  it  which  provides  that  no  state  shall  pass 
any  law  which  will  impair  the  obligation  of  contracts.  Our 
public  securities  are  at  a  low  ebb,  and  have  been  so  for  many 
years.  We  well  know  that  this  country  has  taken  those  se- 
curities as  specie.  This  hangs  over  our  heads  as  a  con- 
tract. There  is  a  million  and  a  half  in  circulation  at  least. 
That  clause  of  the  Constitution  may  compel  us  to  make 
good  the  nominal  value  of  these  securities.  I  trust  this 
country  never  will  leave  it  to  the  hands  of  the  general  gov- 
ernment to  redeem  the  securities  which  they  have  already 
given.  Should  this  be  the  case,  the  consequence  will  be, 
that  they  will  be  purchased  by  speculators,  when  the  citizens 
will  part  with  them,  perhaps  for  a  very  trifling  consideration. 
Thos?  speculators  will  look  at  the  Constitution,  and  see  that 
they  will  be  paid  in  gold  and  silver.  They  will  buy  them 
at  a  half-crown  in  the  pound,  and  get  the  full  nominal  \^alue 


Abbot.J  north  CAROUNA.  191 

for  them  in  gold  and  silver.  I  therefore  wish  the  conamittee 
to  consider  whether  North  Carolina  can  redeem  those  secu- 
rities in  the  manner  most  agreeable  to  her  citizens,  and  jus- 
tifiable to  the  world,  if  this  Constitution  be  adopted. 

Mr.  DAVIE.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  believe  neither  the  10th 
section,  cited  by  the  gentleman,  nor  any  other  part  of  the 
Constitution,  has  vested  the  general  government  with  power 
to  interfere  with  the  public  securities  of  any  state.  I  will 
venture  to  say  that  the  last  thing  which  the  general  govern- 
ment will  attempt  to  do  will  be  this.  They  have  nothing 
to  do  with  it.  The  clause  refers  merely  to  contracts  between 
individuals.  That  section  is  the  best  in  the  Constitution. 
It  is  founded  on  the  strongest  principles  of  justice.  It  is  a 
section,  in  short,  which  I  thought  would  have  endeared  the 
Constitution  to  this  country.  When  the  worthy  gentleman 
comes  to  consider,  he  will  find  that  the  general  government 
cannot  possibly  interfere  with  such  securities.  How  can  it? 
It  has  no  negative  clause  to  that  effect.  Where  is  there  a 
negative  clause,  operating  negatively  on  the  states  them- 
selves ?  It  cannot  operate  retrospectively,  for  this  would  be 
repuofnant  to  its  own  express  provisions.  It  will  be  left  to 
ourselves  to  redeem  them  as  we  please.  We  wished  we 
could  put  it  on  the  shoulders  of  Congress,  but  could  not. 
Securities  may  be  higher,  but  never  less.  I  conceive,  sir, 
that  this  is  a  very  plain  case,  and  that  it  must  appear  per- 
fectly clear  to  the  committee  that  the  gentleman's  alarms 
ax  groundless. 

Wednesday,  July  30,  178b. 

The  last  clause  of  the  6th  article  read. 

Mr.  HENRY  ABBOT,  after  a  short  exordium,  which 
tvas  not  distinctly  henrd,  proceeded  thus :  Some  are  afraid. 
Air.  Chairman,  that,  should  the  Constitution  be  received, 
they  would  be  deprived  of  the  privilege  of  worshipping  God 
according;  to  their  consciences,  which  would  be  taking  from 
them  a  l)enefit  they  enjoy  under  the  present  constitution. 
They  wish  to  know  if  their  religious  and  civil  lilierties  be 
secured  under  this  system,  or  whether  the  general  govern- 
ment may  not  make  laws  infringing  their  religious  liberties. 
The  worthy  member  from  Edenton  mentioned  sundry  politi- 
cal reasons  why  treaties  should  be  the  supreme  law  of  the 
land      L  is  feared,  by  some  people,  that,  by  the  power  of 


|y2  DEBATES.  L^REDFLL. 

making  treaties,  they  might  make  a  treaty  engaging  with 
foreign  powers  to  adopt  the  Roman  Catholic  religion  in  the 
United  Stales,  which  would  prevent  the  people  from  wor- 
shipping God  according  to  their  own  consciences.  The 
worthy  member  from  Halifax  has  in  some  measure  satisfied 
my  mind  on  this  subject.  But  others  may  be  dissatisfied. 
Many  wish  to  know  what  religion  shall  be  established.  I 
believe  a  majority  of  the  community  are  Presbyterians.  1 
am,  for  my  part,  against  any  exclusive  establishment;  but  if 
there  were  any,  I  would  prefer  the  Episcopal.  The  exclu- 
sion of  religious  tests  is^  by  many  thought  dangerous  and 
impolitic.  They  suppose  that  if  there  be  no  religious  test 
required,  pagans,  deists,  and  Mahometans  might  obtain  offices 
among  us,  and  that  the  senators  and  representatives  might 
all  be  pagans.  Every  person  employed  by  the  general  and 
state  governments  is  to  take  an  oath  to  support  the  former. 
Some  are  desirous  to  know  how  and  by  whom  they  are  to 
swear,  since  no  religious  tests  are  required  —  whether  they 
are  to  swear  by  Jupiter,  Juno,  Minerva,  Proserpine,  or 
Pluto.  We  ought  to  be  suspicious  of  our  liberties.  We 
have  felt  the  effects  of  oppressive  measures,  and  know  the 
happy  consequences  of  being  jealous  of  our  rights.  I  would 
be  glad  some  gentleman  would  endeavor  to  obviate  these  ob- 
jections, in  order  to  satisfy  the  religious  part  of  the  society. 
Could  1  be  convinced  that  the  objections  were  well  founded, 
I  would  then  declare  my  opinion  against  the  Constitution. 
[Mr.  Abl)ot  added  several  other  observations,  but  spoke  too 
low  to  be  heard.] 

Mr.  IREDELL.  Mr.  Chairman,  nothing  is  more  desira- 
ble than  to  remove  the  scruples  of  any  gentleman  on  this 
interesting  subject.  Those  concerning  religion  are  entitled 
to  particular  respect.  I  did  not  expect  any  objection  to  this 
particular  regulation,  which,  in  my  opinion,  is  calculated  to 
prevent  evils  of  the  most  pernicious  consequences  to  society. 
Every  person  in  the  least  conversant  in  the  history  of  man- 
kind, knows  what  dreadful  mischiefs  have  been  committed 
by  religious  persecutions.  Under  the  color  of  religious  tests, 
the  utmost  cruelties  have  been  exercised.  Those  in  power 
have  generally  considered  all  wisdom  centred  in  themselves ; 
that  they  alone  had  a  right  to  dictate  to  the.rest  of  mankind ; 
and  that  all  opposition  to  their  tenets  was  profane  and  im- 
pious.    The  consequence  of  this  intolerant  spirit  had  been, 


InEDELL.]  NORTH  CAROLINA.  193 

that  each  church  has  in  turn  set  itself  up  against  every  other ; 
and  persecutions  and  wars  of  the  most  imphicable  and  bloody 
nature  have  taken  place  in  every  part  of  the  world.  America 
has  set  an  example  to  mankind  to  think  more  modestly  and 
reasonably  —  that  a  man  may  be  of  different  religious  senti- 
ments from  our  own,  \vithout  being  a  bad  member  of  society. 
The  principles  of  toleration,  to  the  honor  of  this  age,  are 
doing  away  those  errors  and  prejudices  which  have  so  long 
prevailed,  even  in  the  most  intolerant  countries.  In  the  Ro- 
man Catholic  countries,  principles  of  moderation  are  adopted 
which  would  have  been  spurned  at  a  century  or  two  ago.  I 
should  be  sorry  to  find,  when  examples  of  toleration  are  set 
even  by  arbitrary  governments,  that  this  country,  so  im- 
pressed with  the  highest  sense  of  lil)erty,  should  adopt  prin- 
ciples on  this  subject  thnt  were  narrow  and  illiberal. 

I  consider  the  clause  under  consideration  as  one  of  the 
strongest  proofs  that  could  be  adduced,  that  it  was  the  inten- 
tion of  those  who  formed  this  system  to  establish  a  general 
religious  liberty  in  America.  Were  we  to  judge  from  the 
examples  of  religious  tests  in  other  countries,  we  should  be 
persuaded  that  they  do  not  answer  the  purpose  for  which 
they  are  intended.  What  is  the  consequence  of  such  in 
England  ?  In  that  country  no  man  can  be  a  member  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  or  hold  any  office  under  the  crown, 
without  taking  the  sacrament  according  to  the  rites  of  the 
Church.  This,  in  the  first  instance,  must  degrade  and  pro- 
fane a  rite  which  never  ought  to  be  taken  but  from  a  sincere 
principle  of  devotion.  To  a  man  of  base  principles,  it  is 
made  a  mere  instrument  of  civil  policy.  The  intention  was, 
to  exclude  all  persons  from  offices  but  the  meml>ers  of  the 
Church  of  England.  Yet  it  is  notorious  that  dissenters 
qualify  themselves  for  offices  in  this  manner,  though  they 
never  conform  to  the  Church  on  any  other  occasion ;  and  men 
of  no  religion  at  all  have  no  scruple  to  make  use  of  this  quali- 
fication. It  never  was  known  thnt  a  man  who  had  no  prin- 
ciples of  religion  hesitated  to  perform  apy  rite  when  it  was 
convenient  for  his  private  interest.  No  test  can  bind  such 
a  one.  I  am  therefore  clearly  of  opinion  that  such  a  dis- 
crimination would  neither  be  effectual  for  its  own  purposes, 
nor,  if  it  could,  ought  it  by  any  means  to  be  made.  Upon 
the  principles  I  have  stated,  I  confess  the  restriction  on  the 
power  of  Congress,  in  this  particular,  has  my  hearty  appro- 
VOL.  IV.  26  17 


194  DEBATES.  [Irbdbll 

bation.  They  certainly  have  no  authority  to  interfere  in  the 
establishment  of  any  religion  whatsoever;  and  I  am  aston- 
ished that  any  gentleman  should  conceive  they  have.  Is 
there  any  j)ovver  given  to  Congress  in  matters  of  religion  ? 
Can  they  pass  a  single  act  to  impair  our  religious  liberties  ? 
If  they  could,  it  would  be  a  just  cause  of  alarm.  If  they 
could,  sir,  no  man  would  have  more  horror  against  it  than 
myself.  Happily,  no  sect  here  is  superior  to  another.  As 
long  as  this  is  the  case,  we  shall  be  free  from  those  persecu- 
tions and  distractions  with  which  other  countries  have  been 
torn.  If  any  future  Congress  should  pass  an  act  concerning 
the  religion  of  the  country,  it  would  be  an  act  which  they 
are  not  authorized  to  pass,  by  the  Constitution,  and  which 
the  people  would  not  obey.  Every  one  would  ask,  "  Who 
authorized  the  government  to  pass  such  an  act  ?  It  is  not 
warranted  by  the  Constitution,  and  is  barefaced  usurpation." 
The  power  to  make  treaties  can  never  be  supposed  to  in- 
clude a  right  to  establish  a  foreign  religion  among  ourselves, 
though  it  might  authorize  a  toleration  of  others. 

But  it  is  objected  that  the  people  of  America  may,  per- 
haps, choose  representatives  who  have  no  religion  at  all,  and 
that  pagans  and  Mahometans  may  be  admitted  into  offices. 
But  how  is  it  possible  to  exclude  any  set  of  men,  without 
takinji:  away  that  principle  of  religious  freedom  which  w-e 
ourselves  so  warmly  contend  for  ?  This  is  the  foundation 
on  which  persecution  has  been  raised  in  every  part  of  the 
world.  The  people  in  power  were  always  right,  and  every 
body  else  wrong.  If  you  admit  the  least  difference,  the 
door  to  persecution  is  opened.  Nor  would  it  answer  the 
purpose,  for  the  worst  part  of  the  excluded  sects  would  com- 
ply with  the  test,  and  the  best  men  only  be  kept  out  of  our 
counsels.  But  it  is  never  to  be  supposed  that  the  people  of 
America  will  trust  their  dearest  rights  to  persons  w^ho  have 
no  religion  at  all,  or  a  religion  materially  different  from  their 
own.  It  would  be  happy  for  mankind  if  religion  was  per- 
mitted to  take  its  own  course,  and  maintain  itself  by  the 
excellence  of  its  own  doctrines.  The  divine  Author  of  our 
religion  never  wished  for  its  support  by  worldly  authority. 
Has  he  not  said  that  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail 
against  it  ?  It  made  much  greater  progress  for  itself,  than 
when  supported  by  the  greatest  authority  upon  earth. 

It  has  been  asked  by  that  respectable  gentleman  (Mi 


DELL.]  NORTH  CAROLINA.  196 

Abbot)  what  is  the  meaning  of  that  part,  where  it  is  said 
that  the  United  States  shall  guaranty  to  every  state  in  the 
Union  a  republican  form  of  government,  and  why  a  guar- 
anty  of  religious  freedom  was  not  included.  The  meaning 
of  the  guaranty  provided  w^as  this  :  There  being  thirteen 
governments  confederated  upon  a  republican  principle,  it 
was  essential  to  the  existence  and  harmony  of  the  confeder- 
acy that  each  should  be  a  republican  government,  and  that 
no  state  should  have  a  right  to  establish  an  aristocracy  or 
monarchy.  That  clause  was  therefore  inserted  to  prevent 
any  state  from  establishing  any  government  but  a  republican 
one.  Every  one  must  be  convinced  of  the  mischief  that 
would  ensue,  if  any  state  had  a  right  to  change  its  govern- 
ment to  a  monarchy.  If  a  monarchy  was  established  in  any 
one  state,  it  would  endeavor  to  subvert  the  freedom  of  the 
others,  and  would,  probably,  by  degrees  succeed  in  it.  This 
must  strike  the  mind  of  every  person-  here,  who  recollects 
the  history  of  Greece,  when  she  had  confederated  govern- 
ments. The  king  of  Macedon,  by  his  arts  and  intrigues, 
got  himself  admitted  a  member  of  the  Amphictyonic  council, 
which  was  the  superintending  government  of  the  Grecian 
republics  ;  and  in  a  short  time  he  became  master  of  them  all. 
It  is,  then,  necessary  that  the  members  of  a  confederacy 
should  have  similar  governments.  But  consistently  with 
this  restriction,  the  states  may  make  what  change  in  their 
own  governments  they  think  proper.  Had  Congress  under- 
taken to  guaranty  religious  freedom,  or  any  particular  species 
of  it,  they  would  then  have  had  a  pretence  to  interfere  in  a 
subject  they  have  nothing  to  do  with.  *  Each  state,  so  far  as 
the  clause  in  question  does  not  interfere,  must  be  left  to  the 
operation  of  its  own  principles. 

There  is  a  degree  of  jealousy  which  it  is  impossible  to 
satisfy.  Jealousy  in  a  free  government  ought  to  be  res|)ect- 
ed  ;  but  it  may  be  carried  to  too  great  an  extent.  It  is  im- 
practicable to  guard  against  all  possible  danger  of  people's 
choosing  their  officers  indiscreetly.  If  they  have  a  right  to 
choose,  they  may  make  a  bad  choice. 

I  met,  by  accident,  with  a  pamphlet,  this  morning,  in 
which  the  author  states,  as  a  very  serious  danger,  that  the 
pope  of  Rome  might  be  elected  President.  I  confess  this 
never  struck  me  before  ;  and  if  the  author  had  read  all  the 
qualification*^  of  a  President,  perhaps  his  fears  might  have 


196  DEBATES.  [Irboeu. 

fbeen  quteted.  No  man  but  a  native,  or  who  has  resided  four- 
teen years  in  America,  can  be  chosen  President.  I  know 
not  all  the  qualifications  for  pope,  but  I  believe  he  must  be 
taken  from  the  college  of  cardinals;  and  probably  there  are 
many  previous  steps  necessary  before  he  arrives  at  this  dig- 
nity. A  native  of  America  must  have  very  singular  good 
fortune,  who,  after  residing  fourteen  years  in  his  own  country, 
should  go  to  Europe,  enter  into  Romish  orders,  obtain  the 
promotion  of  cardinal,  afterwards  that  of  pope,  and  at  length 
be  so  much  in  the  confidence  of  his  own  country  as  to  be 
elected  President.  It  would  be  still  more  extraordinary  if 
he  should  give  up  his  popedom  for  our  presidency.  Sir,  it  is 
impossible  to  treat  such  idle  fears  with  any  degree  of  gravity. 
Why  is  it  not  objected,  that  there  is  no  provision  in  the  Con- 
stitution against  electing  one  of  the  kings  of  Europe  Presi- 
dent?    It  would  be  a  clause  equally  rational  and  judicious. 

I  hope  that  I  have,  in  some  degree  satisfied  the  doubts  of 
the  gentleman.  This  article  is  calculated  to  secure  univer- 
sal religious  liberty,  by  putting  all  sects  on  a  level  —  the  only 
way  to  prevent  persecution.  I  thought  nobody  would  have 
objected  to  this  clause,  which  deserves,  in  my  opinion,  the 
highest  approbation.  This  country/ has  already  had  the 
honor  of  setting  an  example  of  civil  freedom,  and  I  trust  it 
will  likewise  have  the  honor  of  teaching  the  rest  of  the  world 
the  way  to  religious  freedom  also.  God  grant  both  may  be 
perpetuated  to  the  end  of  time  ! 

Mr.  ABBOT,  after  expressing  his  obligations  for  the  ex- 
planation which  had  been  given,  observed  that  no  answer 
had  been  given  to  the  question  he  put  concerning  the  form 
of  an  oath. 

Mr.  IREDELL.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  beg  pardon  for  having 
omitted  to  take  notice  of  that  part  which  the  worthy  gentle- 
man has  mentioned.  It  was  by  no  means  from  design,  but 
from  its  having  escaped  my  memory,  as  I  have  not  the  con- 
veniency  of  taking  notes.  I  shall  now  satisfy  him  in  that 
particular  in  the  best  manner  in  my  power. 

According  to  the  modern  definition  of  an  oath,  it  is  con- 
sidered a  "solemn  appeal  to  the  Supreme  Being,  for  the  truth 
of  what  is  said,  by  a  person  who  believes  in  the  existence  of 
a  Supreme  Being  and  in  a  future  state  of  rewards  and  pun- 
ishments, according  to  that  form  which  will  bind  his  con- 
science most."     It  was  long  held  that  no  oath  could   be 


iBBDELt.)  NORTH  CAROLINA.  197 

administered  but  upon  the  New  Testament,  except  to  a  J-ew, 
who  was  allowed  to  swear  upon  the  Old.  According  to  this> 
notion,  none  but  Jews  and  Christians  could  take  an  oath ; 
and  heathens  were  altogether  excluded.  At  length,  by  the 
operation  of  principles  of  toleration,  these  narrow  notions 
were  done  away.  Men  at  length  considered  that  there  were 
many  virtuous  men  in  the  world  who  had  not  had  an  oppor- 
tunity of  being  instructed  either  in  the  Old  or  New  Testa- 
ment, who  yet  very  sincerely  believed  in  a  Supreme  Being, 
and  in  a  future  state  of  rewards  and  punishments.  It  is  well 
known  that  many  nations  entertain  this  belief  who  do  not 
believe  either  in  the  Jewish  or  Christian  religion.  Indeed, 
there  are  few  people  so  grossly  ignorant  or  barlmrous  as  to 
have  no  religion  at  all.  And  if  none  but  Christians  or  Jews 
could  be  examined  upon  oath,  many  innocent  persons  might 
suffer  for  want  of  the  testimony  of  others.  In  regard  to  the 
form  of  an  oath,  that  ought  to  be  governed  by  the  religion 
of  the  person  taking  it.  1  remember  to  have  read  an  instance 
which  happened  in  England,  I  believe  in  the  time  of  Charles 
11.  A  man  who  was  a  material  witness  in  a  cause,  refused 
to  swear  upon  the  book,  and  was  admitted  to  swear  with  his 
uplifted  hand.  The  jury  had  a  difficulty  in  crediting  him; 
but  the  chief  justice  told  them,  he  had,  in  his  opinion,  taken 
as  strong  an  oath  as  any  of  the  other  witnesses,  though,  had 
he  been  to  swear  himself,  he  should  have  kissed  the  book. 
A  very  remarkable  instance  also  happened  in  England,  about 
forty  years  ago,  of  a  person  who  was  admitted  to  take  an 
oath  according  to  the  rites  of  his  own  country,  though  he  was 
a  heathen.  He  was  an  East  Indian,  who  had  a  great  suit  in 
chancery,  and  his  answer  upon  oath  to  a  bill  filed  against 
him  was  absolutely  necessary.  Not  believing  either  in  the 
Old  or  New  Testament,  he  could  not  be  sworn  in  the  accus- 
tomed manner,  but  was  sworn  according  to  the  form  of  the 
Gentoo  religion,  which  he  professed,  by  touching  the  foot  of 
a  priest.  It  appeared  that,  according  to  the  tenets  of  this 
religion,  its  members  believed  in  a  Supreme  Being,  and  in  a 
future  stite  of  rewards  and  punishments.  It  was  accord- 
ingly held  by  the  judges,  upon  great  consideration,  that  the 
oath  ought  to  be  received ;  they  considering  that  it  was 
probable  those  of  that  religion  were  equally  bound  in  con- 
science by  an  oath  according  to  their  form  of  swearing,  as 
they  themselves  were  by  one  of  theirs ;  and  that  it  would  be 


I J8  DEBATES.  IJohmatok 

a  repioach  to  the  justice  of  the  country,  if  a  man,  merely  be- 
cause he  was  of  a  different  religion  from  their  own,  should 
be  denied  redress  of  an  injury  he  had  sustained.  Ever  since 
this  great  case,  it  has  been  universally  considered  that,  in 
administering  an  oath,  it  is  only  necessary  to  inquire  if  the 
person  who  is  to  take  it,  believes  in  a  Supreme  Being, 
and  in  a  future  state  of  rewards  and  punishments.  If  he 
does,  the  oath  is  to  be  administered  according  to  that  form 
which  it  is  supposed  will  bind  his  conscience  most.  It  is, 
however,  necessary  that  such  a  belief  should  be  entertained, 
because  otherwise  there  would  be  nothing  to  bind  his  con- 
science that  could  be  relied  on ;  since  there  are  many  cases 
where  the  terror  of  punishment  in  this  world  for  perjury  could 
not  be  dreaded.  I  have  endeavored  to  satisfy  the  committee. 
We  may,  I  think,  very  safely  leave  religion  to  itself;  and  as 
to  the  form  of  the  oath,  1  think  this  may  well  be  trusted  to 
the  general  government,  to  be  applied  on  the  principles  1 
have  mentioned. 

Gov.  JOHNSTON  expressed  great  astonishment  that  the 
people  were  alarmed  on  the  subject  of  religion.  This,  he 
said,  must  have  arisen  from  the  great  pains  which  had  been 
taken  to  prejudice  men's  minds  against  the  Constitution. 
He  begged  leave  to  add  the  following  few  observations  to 
what  had  l)een  so  ably  said  by  the  gentleman  last  up. 

I  read  the  Constitution  over  and  over,  but  could  not  see 
one  cause  of  apprehension  or  jealousy  on  this  subject. 
When  I  heard  there  were  apprehensions  that  the  pope  of 
Rome  could  be  the  President  of  the  United  States,  I  was 
greatly  astonished.  It  might  as  well  be  said  that  the  king 
of  England  or  France,  or  the  Grand  Turk,  could  be  chosen 
to  that  office.  It  would  have  been  as  good  an  argument. 
It  appears  to  me  that  it  would  have  been  dangerous,  if  Con- 
gress could  intermeddle  with  the  subject  of  religion.  True 
religion  is  derived  from  a  much  higher  source  than  human 
laws.  When  any  attempt  is  made,  by  any  government,  to 
restrain  men's  consciences,  no  good  consequence  can  pos- 
sibly follow.  It  is  apprehended  that  Jews,  Mahometans, 
pagans,  &c.,  may  be  elected  to  high  offices  under  the  gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States.  Those  who  are  Mahom- 
etans, or  any  others  who  are  not  professors  of  the  Christian 
religion,  can  never  be  elected  to  the  office  of  President,  or 
other  high  office,  but  in  one  of  two  cases.     First,  if  thp 


Caldweix.]  north   CAROLINA.  liJ& 

people  of  America  lay  aside  the  Christian  religion  allogetliei, 
it  may  happen.  Should  this  unfortunately  take  place,  the 
people  will  choose  such  men  as  think  as  they  do  themselves. 
Another  case  is,  if  any  persons  of  such  descriptions  should, 
notwithstanding  their  religion,  acquire  the  confidence  and 
esteem  of  the  people  of  America  by  their  good  conduct  and 
practice  of  virtue,  they  may  be  chosen.  I  leave  it  to  gen- 
tlemen's candor  to  judge  what  probability  there  is  of  the 
people's  choosing  men  of  different  sentiments  from  them- 
selves. 

But  great  apprehensions  have  been  raised  as  to  the  influ- 
ence of  the  East(irn  States.  When  you  attend  to  circum- 
stances, this  will  have  no  weight.  I  know  but  two  or  three^ 
states  where  there  is  the  least  chance  of  establishing  any 
particular  religion.  The  people  of  Massachusetts  and  Con- 
necticut are  mostly  Presbyterians.  In  every  other  state,  the 
people  are  divided  into  a  great  number  of  sects.  In  Rhode 
Island,  the  tenets  bf  the  Baptists,  I  believe,  prevail.  In 
New  York,  they  are  divided  very  much :  the  most  numerous 
are  the  Episcopalians  and  the  Baptists.  In  New  Jersey, 
they  are  as  much  divided  as  we  are.  In  Pennsylvania,  if 
any  sect  prevails  more  than  others,  it  is  that  of  the  Quakers. 
In  Maryland,  the  Episcopalians  are  most  numerous,  though 
there  are  other  sects.  In  Virginia,  there  are  many  sects; 
you  all  know  what  their  religious  sentiments  are.  So  in  all 
the  Southern  States  they  differ ;  as  also  in  New  Hampshire. 
I  hope,  therefore,  that  jrenilemen  will  see  there  is  no  cause 
of  fear  that  any  one  religion  shall  be  exclusively  established. 

Mr.  CALDWELL  thought  that  some  danger  might  arise. 
He  imagined  it  might  be  objected  to  in  a  political  as  well  as 
in  a  religious  view.     In  the  first  place,  he  said,  there  was  an 
invitation  for  Jews  and  pagans  of  every  kind  to  come  among 
Us.      At  some  future  period,  said  he,  this  might  endanger 
the  character  of  the  United  States.     Moreover,  even  those 
who  do  not  regard  religion,  acknowledge  that  the  Christian 
religion  is  best  calculated,  of  all  religions,  to  make    good 
members  of  society,  on  account  of  its  morality.     I  think, 
then,  added  he,  that,  in  a  political  view,  those  jjentlemen  who 
formed  this  Constitution  should  not   have    given  this  invi- 
tation to  Jews  and  heathens.     All  those  who  have  any  reli- 
gion are  against  the  emigration  of  those  people  from  the 
eastern  hemisphere. 


\ 


tod  DEBATES.  [JoRKSTOK 

Mr  SPENCER  was  an  advocate  for  securing  every  nn- 
alienable  right,  and  that  of  worshipping  God  according  to 
the  dictates  of  conscience  in  particular.  He  therefore  thought 
that  no  one  particular  religion  should  be  established.  Reli- 
gious tests,  said  he,  have  been  the  foundation  of  persecutions 
in  all  countries.  Persons  who  are  conscientious  will  not  take 
the  oath  required  by  religious  tests,  and  will  therefore  be  ex- 
cluded from  offices,  though  equally  capable  of  discharging 
them  as  any  member  of  the  society.  It  is  feared,  continued 
he,  that  persons  of  bad  principles,  deists,  atheists,  &c.,  may 
come  into  this  country;  and  there  is  nothing  to  restrain  them 
from  being  eligible  to  offices.  He  asked  if  it  was  reasonable 
to  suppose  that  the  people  would  choose  men  without  re- 
garding their  characters.  Mr.  Spencer  then  continued  thus: 
Gentlemen  urge  that  the  want  of  a  test  admits  the  most 
vicious  characters  to  offices.  V  desire  to  know  what  test 
could  bind  them.  If  they  were  of  such  principles,  it  would 
not  keep  them  from  enjoying  those  offices.  On  the  oth^r 
hand,  it  would  exclude  from  offices  conscientious  and  truly 
religious  people,  thoui^h  equally  capable  as  others.  Consci- 
entious persons  would  not  take  such  an  oath,  and  would  be 
therefore  excluded.  This  would  be  a  great  cause  of  objec- 
tion to  a  religious  test.  But  in  this  case,  as  there  is  not  a 
rfijigious  test  required,  it  leaves  religion  on  the  solid  foun- 
dation of  its  own  inherent  validity,  without  an}'  connection 
with  temporal  authority ;  and  no  kind  of  oppression  can  take 
place.  I  confess  it  strikes  me  so.  I  am  sorry  to  differ  from 
the  worthy  gentleman.  I  cannot  object  to  this  part  of  the 
Constitution.  I  wish  every  other  part  was  as  good  and 
proper. 

Gov.  JOHNSTON  approved  of  the  worthy  member's 
candor.  He  admitted  a  possibility  of  Jews,  pagans,  &c., 
emigrating  to  the  United  States ;  yet,  he  said,  they  could 
not  be  in  proportion  to  the  emigration  of  Christians  who 
should  come  from  other  countries  ;  that,  in  all  probability, 
tne  children  even  of  such  people  would  be  Christians ;  and 
that  this,  with  the  rapid  population  of  the  United  States, 
their  zeal  for  religion,  and  love  of  liberty,  would,  he  trtisted^ 
add  to  the  progress  of  the  Christian  religion  among  us. 

The  7th  article  read  without  any  objection  against  it. 

Gov.  JOHNSTON,  after  a  short  speech,  which  was  not 
distinctly  heard,  made  a  motion  to  the  following  effect  •  — 


Lewoir.]  north  CAROLINA.  201 

That  this  committee,  having  fully  deliberated  on  the  Constitution  pro- 
posed  for  the  future  government  of  the  United  States  of  America,  by  the 
Federal  Convention  lately  held  at  Philadelphia,  on  the  17th  day  of  Sep- 
tember lasit,  and  having  taken  into  their  serious  consideration  the  present 
critical  situation  of  America,  which  induces  them  to  be  of  opinion,  thai 
though  certain  amendments  to  the  said  Constitution  may  be  wished  for, 
yet  that  those  amendments  should  be  proposed  subsequent  to  the  ratiBca 
tion  on  the  part  of  this  state,  and  not  previous  to  it, —  they  therefore  rec- 
ommend that  the  Convention  do  ratify  the  Constitution,  and  at  the  same 
time  propose  amendments,  to  take  place  in  one  of  the  modes  prescribed 
by  the  Constitution. 

Mr.  LENOIR.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  conceive  that  I  shall 
not  be  out  of  order  to  make  some  observations  on  this  last 
part  of  the  system,  and  take  some  retrospective  view  of  some 
other  parts  of  it.  I  think  it  not  proper  for  our  adoption,  as  I 
consider  that  it  endatigers  our  liberties.  When  we  consider 
this  system  collectively,  we  must  be  surprised  to  think  that 
any  set  of  men,  who  were  delegated  to  amend  the  Confed- 
eration, should  proj)ose  to  annihilate  it;  for  that  and  this  sys- 
tem are  utterly  different,  and  cannot  exist  together.  It  has 
been  said  that  the  fullest  confidence  should  be  put  in  those 
characters  who  formed  this  Constitution.  We  will  admit 
them,  in  private  and  public  transactions,  to  be  good  charac- 
ters. But,  sir,  it  appears  to  me,  and  every  other  member  of 
this  committee,  that  they  exceeded  their  powers.  Those 
gentlemen  had  no  sort  of  power  to  form  a  new  constitution 
altogether  ;  neither  had  the  citizens  of  this  country  such  an 
idea  in  their  view.  I  cannot  undertake  to  say  what  princi- 
ples actuated  them.  I  must  conceive  they  were  mistaken  in 
their  (}olitics,  and  that  this  system  does  not  secure  the  un- 
alienable rights  of  freemen.  It  has  some  aristocratical  and 
some  monarchical  features,  and  perhaps  some  of  them  in- 
tended the  establishment  of  one  of  these  governments. 
Whatever  might  be  their  intent,  according  to  my  views,  it 
will  lead  to  the  most  dangerous  aristocracy  that  ever  was 
thought  of — an  aristocracy  established  on  a  constitutional 
l)ottom !  I  conceive  (and  I  believe  most  of  this  committee 
will  like>%ise)  that  this  is  so  dangerous,  that  I  should  like  as 
well  to  have  no  constitution  at  all.  Their  powers  are  almost 
unlimited. 

A  constitution  ought  to  be  understood  by  every  one.  The 
most  humble  and  trifling  characters  in  the  country  have 
a  right  to  know  what  foundation  they  stand  upon.  I  con- 
fess I  do  not  see  the  end  of  the  powers  here  proposed,  noi 
VOL.  IV.  26 


DEBATES  [Lenoir 

Dns  for  granting  them.  The  principal  end  of  a  con- 
^.a*uiion  is  to  set  forth  what  must  be  givfen  up  for  the  com- 
muniiy  at  large,  and  to  secure  those  rio^hts  which  ought  never 
to  be  infringed.  The  proposed  plan  secures  no  right ;  or,  if 
it  does,  it  is  in  so  vague  and  undeterminate  a  manner,  that 
we  do  not  understand  it.  My  constituents  instructed  me  to 
oppose  the  adoption  of  this  Constitution.  The  principal 
reasons  are  as  follow:  The  right  of  representation  is  not 
fairly  and  explicitly  preserved  to  the  people,  it  being  easy 
to  evade  that  j)rivilege  as  provided  in  this  system,  and 
the  terms  of  election  being  too  long.  If  our  General  Assem- 
bly be  corrupt,  at  the  end  of  the  year  we  can  make  new  men 
of  them  by  sending  others  in  their  stead.  It  is  not  so  here. 
If  there  be  any  reason  to  think  that  human  nature  is  corrupt, 
and  that  there  is  a  disposition  in  men  to  aspire  to  power, 
they  may  embrace  an  opportunity,  during  their  long  continu- 
ance in  office,  by  means  of  their  powers,  to  take  away  the 
rights  of  the  people.  The  senators  are  chosen  for  six  years, 
and  two  thirds  of  them,  with  the  President,  have  most  ex- 
tensive powers.  They  may  enter  into  a  dangerous  combina 
tion.  And  they  may  be  continually  reelected.  The  Presi- 
dent may  be  as  good  a  man  as  any  in  existence,  but  he  is 
but  a  nian.  He  may  be  corrupt.  He  has  an  opportunity  of 
forming  plans  dangerous  to  the  community  at  large.  I  shall 
not  enter  into  the  minutiee  of  this  system,  but  I  conceive, 
whatever  may  have  been  the  intention  of  its  framers,  that  it 
leads  to  a  most  dans^erous  aristocracy.  It  appears  to  me 
that,  instead  of  securing  the  sovereignty  of  the  states,  it  is  cal- 
culated to  melt  them  down  into  one  solid  empire.  If  the  citi- 
zens of  this  state  like  a  consolidated  government,  1  hope  they 
will  have  virtue  enough  to  secure  their  rights.  I  am  sorry 
to  make  use  of  the  expression,  but  it  appears  to  me  to  be  a 
scheme  to  reduce  this  government  to  an  aristocracy.  It 
guaranties  a  republican  form  of  government  to  the  states  ; 
when  all  these  powers  are  in  Congress,  it  will  only  be  a  form. 
It  will  be  past  recovery,  when  Congress  has  the  power  of 
the  purse  and  the  sword.  The  power  of  the  sword  is  in  ex- 
plicit terms  given  to  it.  The  power  of  direct  taxation  gives 
the  purse.  They  may  prohibit  the  trial  by  jury,  which  is  a 
most  sacred  and  valuable  right.  There  is  nothing  contained 
in  this  Constitution  to  bar  them  from  it.  The  federal  courts 
have   also  appellate  cognizance  of  law  and  fact;  the  sole 


BNoiR.]  NORTH  CAROLINA  20 J 

^^ause  of  which  is  to  deprive  the  people  of  that  trial,  which  it 
^.s  optional  in  them  to  grant  or  not.     We  find  no  provision 
Against  infringement  on  the  rights  of  conscience.     Ecclesias- 
tical courts  may  be  established,  which  will  be  destructive  to 
our  citizens.     They  may  make  any  establishment  they  think 
proper.     They   have   also   an  exclusive  legislation  in  their 
ten  miles  square,  to  which  may  be  added  their  power  over 
the  militia,  who  may  be  carried  thither  and   kept  there  for 
life.     Should  any  one  grumble  at  their  acts,  he  would   be 
deemed  a  traitor,  and  perhaps  taken  up  and  carried  to  the 
exclusive  legislation,  and  there  tried  without  a  jury.     We 
are  told  there  is  no  cause  to  fear.     When  we  consider  the 
great  powers  of  Congress,  there  is  great  cause  of  alarm. 
They  can   disarm   the   militia.     If  they  were  armed,  they 
would  be  a  resource  against  great  oppressions.     The  laws 
of  a  great  empire  are  difficult  to  be  executed.     If  the  laws 
of  the  Union  were  oppressive,  they  could  not  carry  them  into 
effect,  if  the  people  were  possessed  of  proper  means  of  de- 
fence. 

It  was  cried  out  that  we  were  in  a  most  desperate  situa- 
tion, and  that  Congress  could  not  discharge  any  of  their 
most  sacred  contracts.  I  believe  it  to  be  the  case.  But 
why  give  more  power  than  is  necessary  ?  The  men  who 
went  to  the  Federal  Convention  went  for  the  express  pur- 
pose of  amending  the  government,  by  giving  it  such  addi- 
tional powers  as  were  necessary.  If  we  should  accede  to 
this  system,  it  may  be  thought  proper,  by  a  few  designing 
persons,  to  destroy  it,  in  a  future  age,  in  the  same  manner 
that  the  old  system  is  laid  aside.  The  Confederation  was 
binding  on  all  the  states.  It  could  not  be  destroyed  but 
with  the  consent  of  all  the  states.  There  was  an  express 
article  to  that  purpose.  The  men  w^ho  were  deputed  to  the 
Convention,  instead  of  amending  the  old,  as  they  were  solely 
empowered  and  directed  to  do,  proposed  a  new  system.  If 
the  best  characters  departed  so  far  from  their  authority,  what 
may  not  be  apprehended  from  others,  who  may  be  agents  in 
the  new  government  ? 

It  is  natural  for  men  to  aspire  to  power  —  it  is  the  nature 
of  mankind  to  be  tyrannical ;  therefore  it  is  necessary  for 
us  to  secure  our  rights  and  liberties  as  far  as  we  can.  But 
it  is  asked  why  we  should  suspect  men  who  are  to  be  chosen 
by  ourselves,  while  it  is  their  interest  to  act  justly,  and  while 


V 


204  DEBATES.  [LBNom 

men  have  self-interest  at  heart.  1  think  the  reasons  which 
I  havt  given  are  sufficient  to  answer  that  question.  We 
ought  to  consider  the  depravity  of  human  nature,  the  pre- 
dominant thirst  of  power  which  is  in  the  breast  of  every 
one,  tlie  temptations  our  rulers  may  have,  and  the  unlimited 
confidence  phiced  in  them  by  this  system.  These  are  the 
foundation  of  my  fears.  They  would  be  so  long  in  the  gen- 
eral government  that  they  would  forget  the  grievances  of 
the  people  of  the  states. 

But  it  is  said  we  shall  be  ruined  if  separated  from  the 
other  states,  which  will  be  the  case  if  we  do  not  adopt.  If 
so,  I  would  put  less  confidence  in  those  states.  The  states 
are  all  bound  together  by  the  Confederation,  and  the  rest 
cannot  break  from  us  without  violating  the  most  solemn 
compact.     If  they  break  that,  they  will  this. 

But  it  is  urged  that  we  ought  to  adopt,  because  so  many 
other  states  have.  In  those  states  which  have  patronized 
and  ratified  it,  many  great  men  have  opposed  it.  The  mo- 
tives of  those  states  I  know  not.  It  is  the  goodness  of  the 
Constitution  we  are  to  examine.  We  are  to  exercise  our 
own  judgments,  and  act  independently.  And  as  I  conceive 
we  are  not  out  of  the  Union,  I  hope  this  Constitution  will 
not  be  adopted  till  amendments  are  made.  Amendments 
are  wished  for  by  the  other  states.  It  was  urged  here  that  the 
President  should  have  power  to  grant  reprieves  and  pardons. 
This  power  is  necessary  with  proper  restrictions.  But  the 
President  may  be  at  the  head  of  a  combination  against  the 
rights  of  the  people,  and  may  reprieve  or  pardon  the  whole. 
It  is  answered  to  this,  that  he  cannot  pardon  in  cases  of 
impeachment.  What  is  the  punishment  in  such  cases  ? 
Only  removal  from  office  and  future  disqualification.  It 
does  not  touch  life  or  property.  He  has  power  to  do  away 
punishment  in  every  other  case.  It  is  too  unlimited,  in  my 
opinion.  It  may  be  exercised  to  the  public  good,  but  may 
also  be  perverted  to  a  different  purpose.  Should  we  get 
those  who  will  attend  to  our  interest,  we  should  be  safe 
under  any  Constitution,  or  without  any.  If  we  send  men 
of  a  different  dis|>ositioh,  we  shc^ll  be  in  danger.  Let  us 
give  them  only  such  powers  as  are  necessary  for  the  good  of 
the  community. 

The  President  has  other  great  powers.  He  has  the  nom« 
ination  of  all  officers,  and  a  qualified  negative  on  the  laws 


/-.ifMoia.]         •  NORTH  CAROUNA.  20/T 


e  may  delay  the  wheels  of  government.  He  may  drive 
he  Senate  to  concur  with  his  proposal.  He  has  other  ex- 
ensive  powers.  There  is  no  assurance  of  the  liberty  of  the 
ess.  They  may  make  it  treason  to  write  against  the  most 
rbitrary  proceedings.  They  have  power  to  control  our  elec- 
tions as  much  as  they  please.  It  may  be  very  oppressive  on 
^his  state,  and  all  the  Southern  States. 

Much  has  been  said  of  taxation,  and  the  inequality  of  it 
on  the  states.     But  nothing  has  been  said  of  the  mode  of 
furnishing  men.    In  what  proportion  are  the  states  to  furnish 
men  ?     Is  it  in  proportion  to  the  whites  and  blacks  ?    I  pre- 
sume it  is.     This  stdte  has  one  hundred  thousand  blacks. 
By  this  Constitution,  fifty  negroes  are  equal  to  thirty  whites. 
This  state,  therefore,  besides  the  proportion  she  must  raise 
for  her  white  people,  must  furnish  an  additional  number  for 
her  blacks,  in  proportion  as  thirty  is  to  fifty.     Suppose  there 
be  a  state  to  the  northward  that  has  sixty  thousand  persons ; 
this  state  must  furnish  as  many  men  for  the  blacks  as  that 
whole  state,  exclusive  of  those  she  must   furnish   for  hei 
whites.    Sl:ives,  instead  of  strengthening,  weaken  the  state , 
the  regulation,  therefore,  will  greatly  injure  it,  and  the  other 
Southern  States.     There  is  another  clause  which   I  do  not, 
perhaps,  understand.     The  power  of  taxation  seems  to  me 
not  to  extend  to  the  lands  of   the  people  of  the   United 
States ;  for  the  rule  of  taxation  is  the  number  of  the  whites 
and  three  fifths  of  the  blacks.     Should   it  be  the  case  that 
they  have  no   power  of  taxing  this  object,  must  not  direct 
taxation  be  hard  upon  the  greater  part  of  this  state  ?     I  am 
not  confident  that  it  is  so,  but  it  appears  to  me  that  they 
Cannot  lay  taxes  on  this  object.     This  will  oppress  the  poor 
people  who  have  large  families  of  whites,  and  no  slaves  to 
Assist  them  in  cultivating  the  soil,  although  the  taxes  are  to 
be  laid  in  proportion   to  three  fifths  of  the  negroes,  and  all 
the  whites.     Another  disadvantage  to  this  state  will  arise 
from  it.     This  state  has  made  a  contract  with  its  citizens. 
The  public  securities  and  certificates  I  allude  to.     These 
may  be  negotiated  to  men  who  live  in  other  states.     Should 
that  be  the  case,  these  gentlemen  will  have  demands  against 
this  state  on  that  account.     The  Constitution  points  out  the 
mode  of  recovery ;  it  must  be  in  the  federal  court  only,  be- 
cause controversies   between  a   state    and  the  citizens  of 
another  state   are  cognizable  only  in    the   federal   couns. 

•  18 


2106  DEBATES.  [Spaight. 

They  cannot  be  paid  but  in  gold  and  silver.  Actual  spe- 
cie will  be  recovered  in  that  court.  This  would  be  an  in- 
tolerable grievance  without  remedy. 

I  wish  not  to  be  so  understood  as  to  be  so  averse  to  this 
system,  as  that  I  should  object  to  all  parts  of  it,  or  attempt 
to  reflect  on  the  reputation  of  those  gentlemen  who  formed 
it ;  though  it  appears  to  me  that  I  would  not  have  agreed  to 
any  proposal  but  the  amendment  of  the  Confederation.  If 
there  were  any  security  for  the  liberty  of  the  people,  I  would, 
for  my  own  part,  agree  to  it.  But  in  this  case,  as  millions 
yet  unborn  are  concerned,  and  deeply  interested  in  our  de- 
cision, I  would  have  the  most  positive  and  pointed  security. 
I  shall  therefore  hope  that,  before  this  house  will  proceed  to 
adopt  this  Constitution,  they  will  propose  such  amendments 
to  it  as  will  make  it  complete ;  and  when  amendments  are 
adopted,  perhaps  I  will  be  as  ready  to  accede  to  it  as  any 
man.  One  thing  will  make  it  aristocratical.  Its  powers  are 
very  indefinite.  There  was  a  very  necessary  clause  in  the 
Confederation,  which  is  omitted  in  this  system.  That  was 
a  clause  declaring  that  every  power,  &c.,  not  given  to  Con- 
gress, was  reserved  to  the  states.  The  omission  of  this 
clause  makes  the  power  so  much  greater.  Men  will  natu- 
rally put  the  fullest  construction  on  the  power  given  them. 
Therefore  lay  all  restraint  on  them,  and  form  a  plan  to  be 
understood  by  every  gentleman  of  this  committee,  and  every 
individual  of  the  communitv. 

Mr.  SPAIGHT.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  am  one  of  those  who 
formed  this  Constitution.  The  gentleman  says,  we  exceeded 
our  powers.  I  deny  the  charge.  We  were  sent  with  a  full 
power  to  amend  the  existing  system.  This  involved  every 
power  to  make  every  alteration  necessary  to  meliorate  and 
render  it  perfect.  It  cannot  be  said  that  we  arrogated 
powers  altogether  inconsistent  with  the  object  of  our  dele- 
gation. There  is  a  clause  which  expressly  provides  for 
future  amendments,  and  it  is  still  in  your  power.  What  the 
Convention  has  done  is  a  mere  proposal.  It  was  found  im- 
possible to  improve  the  old  system  without  changing  its  very 
form  ;  for  by  that  system  the  three  great  branches  of  govern- 
ment are  blended  together.  All  will  agree  that  the  conces- 
sion of  a  power  to  a  government  so  constructed  is  danger- 
ous. The  proposing  a  new  system,  to  be  established  by  the 
assent  and  ratification  of  nine  states,  arose  from  the  neces- 


SfiiGHT.J  NORTH  CAROUNA.  207 

^iiy  of  the  case.  It  was  thought  extremely  hard  that  one 
state,  or  even  three  or  four  states,  should  be  able  to  prevent 
necessary  alterations.  The  very  refractory  conduct  of  Rhode 
Island,  in  uniformly  opposing  every  wise  and  judicious 
measure,  taught  us  how  impolitic  it  would  be  to  put  thi^ 
general  welfare  in  the  power  of  a  few  members  of  the  Union. 
It  was,  therefore,  thought  by  the  Convention,  that,  if  so 
great  a  majority  as  nine  states  should  adopt  it,  it  would  be 
right  to  establish  it.  It  was  recommended  by  Congress  to 
the  state  legislatures  to  refer  it  to  the  people  of  their  differ- 
ent states.  Our  Assembly  has  confirmed  what  they  have 
done,  by  proposing  it  to  the  consideration  of  the  people.  It 
was  there,  and  not  here,  that  the  objection  should  have  been 
made.  This  Convention  is  therefore  to  consider  the  Consti- 
tution, and  whether  it  be  proper  for  the  government  of  the 
people  of  America ;  and  had  it  been  proposed  by  any  one 
individual,  under  these  circumstances,  it  would  be  right  to 
consider  whether  it  be  good  or  bad.  The  gentleman  has  in- 
sinuated that  this  Constitution,  instead  of  securing  our  liber- 
ties, is  a  scheme  to  enslave  us.  He  has  produced  no  proof, 
but  rests  it  on  his  bare  assertion — an  assertion  which  I  am 
astonished  to  hear,  after  the  ability  with  which  every  objec- 
tion has  been  fully  and  clearly  refuted  in  the  course  of  our 
debates.  I  am,  for  my  part,  conscious  of  having  had  noth- 
ing in  view  but  the  liberty  and  happiness  of  my  country  ;  and 
1  believe  every  member  of  that  Convention  was  actuated  by 
motives  equally  sincere  and  patriotic. 

He  says  that  it  will  tend  to  aristocracy.  Where  is  the 
aristocratical  part  of  it  ?  It  is  ideal.  I  always  thought  that 
an  aristocracy  was  that  government  where  the  few  governed 
the  many,  or  where  the  rulers  were  hereditary..  This  is  a 
very  different  government  from  that.  I  never  read  of  such 
an  aristocracy.  The  first  branch  are  representatives  chosen 
freely  by  the  people  at  large.  This  must  be  allowed  upon 
all  hands  to  be  democratical.  The  next  is  the  Senate,  chosen 
by  the  people,  in  a  secondary  manner,  through  the  medium 
of  their  delegates  in  the  legislature.  This  cannot  be  aristo- 
cratical. They  are  chosen  for  six  years,  but  one  third  of 
them  go  out  every  second  year,  and  are  responsible  to  the 
state  legislatures.  The  President  is  elected  for  four  years. 
Bv  whom  ?  By  those  who  are  elected  in  such  manntT  as 
the  state  legislatures  think  proper.     I  hope  the  gentleman 


?08  REBATES.  [Spaight. 

Will  not  pretend  to  call  this  an  aristocratical  feature.  The 
privilege  of  representation  is  secured  in  the  most  |X)sitive  and 
unequivocal  terms,  and  cannot  be  evaded.  The  gentleman 
has  again  brought  on  the  trial  by  jury.  The  Federal  Con- 
vention, sir,  had  no  wish  to  destroy  the  trial  by  jury.  It 
was  three  or  four  days  before  them.  There  were  a  variety 
of  objections  to  any  one  mode.  It  was  thought  impossible 
to  fall  upon  any  one  mode  but  what  would  produce  some  in- 
conveniences. I  cannot  now  recollect  all  the  reasons  given. 
Most  of  them  have  been  amply  detailed  by  other  gentlemen 
here.  I  should  suppose  that,  if  the  representatives  of  twelve 
states,  with  many  able  lawyers  among  them,  could  not  form 
any  unexceptionable  mode,  this  Convention  could  hardly  be 
able  to  do  it.  As  to  the  subject  of  religion,  I  thought  what 
had  been  said  would  fully  satisfy  that  gentleman  and  every 
other.  No  power  is  given  to  the  general  government  to  in- 
terfere with  it  at  all.  Any  act  of  Congress  on  this  subject 
would  be  a  usurpation. 

No  sect  is  preferred  to  another.  Every  man  has  a  right 
to  worship  the  Supreme  Being  in  the  manner  he  thinks 
proper.  No  test  is  required.  AH  men  of  equal  capacity  and 
integrity,  are  equally  eligible  to  offices.  Temporal  violence 
might  make  mankind  wicked,  but  never  religious.  A  test 
would  enable  the  prevailing  sect  to  persecute  the  rest.  I  do 
not  suppose  an  infidel,  or  any  such  person,  will  ever  be 
chosen  to  any  office,  unless  the  people  themselves  be  of  the 
same  opinion.  He  says  that  Congress  may  establish  eccle- 
siastical courts.  I  do  not  know  what  part  of  the  Constitu- 
tion warrants  that  assertion.  It  is  impossible.  No  such 
power  is  given  them.  The  gentleman  advises  such  amend- 
ments as  would  satisfy  him,  and  proposes  a  mode  of  amend- 
ing before  ratifying.  If  we  do  not  adopt  first,  we  are  no 
more  a  part  of  the  Union  than  any  foreign  power.  It  will 
be  also  throwing  away  the  influence  of  our  state  to  propose 
amendments  as  the  condition  of  our  ratification.  If  we 
adopt  first,  our  representatives  will  have  a  proportionable 
weight  in  bringing  al)out  amendments,  which  will  not  be  the 
case  if  we  do  not  adopt.  It  is  adopted  by  ten  states  already. 
The  question,  then,  is,  not  whether  the  Constitution  be  good, 
but  whether  we  will  or  will  not  confederate  with  the  other 
states.  The  gentleman  supposes  that  the  liberty  of  the  press 
is  not  secured.      The  Constitution  does  not  take  it  away. 


SPAieiiT.]  NORTH  CAROLINA.  209 

It  says  noth'mg  of  it,  and  can  do  nothing  to  injure  it.  Bux 
ii  is  secured  by  the  constitution  of  every  state  in  the  Union 
in  the  most  ample  manner. 

He  objects  to  giving  the  government  exclusive  legislation 
in  a  district  not  exceeding  ten  miles  square,  although  the 
previous  consent  and  cession  of  the  state  within  which  it 
may  be,  is  required.    Is  it  to  be  supposed  that  the  represent- 
atives of  the  people  will  make  regulations  therein  dangerous 
to  liberty  ?     Is  there  the  least  color  or  pretext  for  saying:  that 
the  militia  will  be  carried  and  kept  there  for  life  ?     Where 
is  there  any  power  to  do  this?     The  power  of  calling  forth 
the  militia  is  given  for  the  common  defence ;  and  can  we 
suppose  that  our  own  representatives,  chosen  for  so  short  a 
period,  will  dare  to  pervert  a  power,  given  for  the  general 
protection,  to  an  absolute  oppression  ?     But  the  gentleman 
has  gone  farther,  and  says,  that  any  man  who  will  complain 
of  their  oppressions,  or  write  against  their  usurpation,  may 
he  deemed  a  traitor,  and  tried  as  such  in  the  ten  miles  square, 
without  a  jury.      What  an  astonishing  misrepresentation ! 
Why  did  not  the  gentleman  look  at  the  Constitution,  and 
see  their  powers  ?     Treason  is  there  defined.     It  says,  ex- 
pressly, that  treason  against  the  United  States  shall  consist 
only  in  levying  war  against  them,  or  in  adhering  to  their 
enemies,  giving  them  aid  and  comfort.     Complaining,  there- 
fore, or  writing,  cannot  be  treason.     [Here  Mr.Lenoir  rose, 
and  said  he  meant  misprision  of  treason.]     The  same  rea- 
sons hold  against  that  too.     The  liberty  of  the  press  being 
secured,  creates  an  additional  security.      Persons  accused 
cannot  be  tried  without  a  jury ;  for  the  same  article  provides 
that  **the  trial  of  all  crimes  shall  be  by  jury."     They  cannot 
be  carried  to  the  ten  miles  square  ;  for  the  same  clause  adds, 
*'  and  such  trial  shall  be  held  in  the  state  where  the  said 
crimes  shall  have  been  committed."     He  has  made  another 
objection,  that  land  might  not  be  taxed,  and  the  other  taxes 
might  fall  heavily  on  the   j>oor  people.      Congress  has  a 
power  to  lay  taxes,  and  no  article  is  exempted  or  excluded. 
The  proportion  of  each  state  may  be  raised  in  the  most  con- 
venient manner.     The  census  or  enumeration   provided  is 
meant  for  the  salvation  and  benefit  of  the  Southern  States.. 
It  was  mentioned  that  land  ought  to  be  the  only  object  of 
taxation.     As  an  acre  of  land  in  the  Northern  States  is  worth 
many  acres  in  the  Southern  States,  this  would  have  greatly 
VOL.  IV.  27 


210  DEBATES.  [M'DowALi. 

oppressed  the  latter.  It  was  then  judged  that  the  number 
of  people,  as  therein  provided,  was  the  best  criterion  for  fix- 
ing the  proportion  of  each  state,  and  that  proportion  in  each 
state  to  be  raised  in  the  most  easy  manner  for  the  people. 
But  he  has  started  another  objection,  which  I  never  heard 
before  —  that  Congress  may  call  for  men  in  proportion  to  the 
number  of  negroes.  The  article  with  respect  to  requisitions 
of  men  is  entirely  done  away.  Men  are  to  be  raised  by 
bounty.  Suppose  it  had  not  been  done  away.  The  Eastern 
States  could  not  impose  oh  us  a  man  for  every  black.  It 
was  not  the  case  during  the  war,  nor  ever  could  be.  But  the 
quotas  of  men  are  entirely  done  away. 

Another  objection  which  he  makes  is,  that  the  federal 
courts  will  have  cognizance  of  contracts  between  this  state 
and  citizens  of  another  state;  and  that  public  securities, 
negotiated  by  our  citizens  to  those  of  other  states,  will  be 
recoverable  in  specie  in  those  courts  against  this  state. 
They  cannot  be  negotiated.  What  do  these  certificates  say  ? 
Merely  that  the  person  therein  named  shall,  for  a  particular 
service,  receive  so  much  money.  They  are  not  negotiable. 
The  money  must  be  demanded  for  them  in  the  name  of  those 
therein  mentioned.  No  other  person  has  a  right.  There 
can  be  no  danger,  therefore,  in  this  respect.  The  gentle- 
man has  made  several  other  objections ;  but  they  have  been 
so  fully  answered  and  clearly  refuted  by  several  gentlemen  in 
the  course  of  the  debates,  that  I  shall  pass  them  by  unnoticed. 
I  cannot,  however,  conclude  without  observing  that  I  am 
amazed  he  should  call  the  powers  of  the  general  government 
indefinite.  It  is  the  first  time  I  heard  the  objection.  I  will 
venture  to  say  they  are  better  defined  than  the  powers  of 
any  government  he  ever  heard  of. 

Mr.  J.  M'DOWALL.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  was  in  hopes 
that  amendments  would  have  been  brought  forward  to  the 
Constitution  before  the  idea  of  adopting  it  had  been  thought 
of  or  proposed.  From  the  best  information,  there  is  a  great 
pro}X)rtion  of  the  people  in  the  adopting  states  averse  to  it  as 
it  stands.  I  collect  my  information  from  respectable  author- 
ity. I  know  the  necessity  of  a  federal  government.  I  there- 
fore wish  this  was  one  in  which  our  liberties  and  privileges 
were  secured ;  for  I  consider  the  Union  as  the  rock  of  our 
political  salvation.  I  am  for  the  strongest  federal  govern- 
ment. A  bill  of  rights  ought  to  have  been  inserted,  to  ascer- 
tain our  most  valuable  and  unalienable  rights. 


^H'DowALL.]  NORTH  CAROLINA.  211 

The  1st  clause  of  the  4th  section  gives  the  Congress  an 
Unlimited  power  over  elections.  This  matter  was  not  cleared 
Xip  to  my  satisfaction.  They  have  full  power  to  alter  it  from 
one  time  of  the  year  to  another,  so  as  that  it  shall  be  impos- 
sible for  the  people  to  attend.  They  may  fix  the  time  in 
winter,  and  the  place  at  Edenton,  when  the  weather  will  be* 
so  bad  that  the  people  cannot  attend.  The  state  govern- 
ments will  be  mere  boards  of  election.  The  clause  of  elec- 
tions gives  the  Congress  power  over  the  time  and  manner 
of  choosing  the  Senate.  I  wish  to  know  why  reservation 
was  made  of  the  place  of  choosing  senators,  and  not  also 
of  electing  representatives.  It  points  to  the  time  when  the 
states  shall  be  all  consolidated  into  one  empire.  IVial  by 
jury  is  not  secured.  The  objections  against  this  want  of 
security  have  not  been  cleared  up  in  a  satisfactory  manner. 
It  is  neither  secured  in  civil  nor  criminal  cases.  The  federal 
appellate  cognizance  of  law  and  fact  puts  it  in  the  power  of 
the  wealthy  to  recover  unjustly  of  the  poor  man,  who  is  not 
able  to  attend  at  such  extreme  distance,  and  bear  such  enor- 
mous expense  as  it  must  produce.  It  ought  ^o  be  limited  so 
as  to  prevent  such  oppressions. 

I  say  the  trial  by  jury  is  not  sufficiently  secured  in  crim- 
inal cases.  The  very  intention  of  the  trial  by  jury  is,  that 
the  accused  may  be  tried  by  persons  who  come  from  the 
vicinage  or  neighborhood,  who  may  be  acquainted  with  his 
character.  The  substance,  therefore,  of  this  privilege  is 
taken  away. 

By  the  power  of  taxation,  every  article  capable  of  being 
taxed  may  be  so  heavily  taxed  that  the  people  cannot  bear 
the  taxes  necessary  to  be  raised  for  the  support  of  their  state 
governments.  Whatever  law  we  may  make,  may  be  re- 
pealed by  their  laws.  All  these  things,  with  others,  tend  to 
make  us  one  general  empire.  Such  a  government  cannot 
be  well  regulated.  When  we  are  connected  with  the  North- 
ern States,  who  have  a  majority  in  their  favor,  laws  may  l)e 
made  which  will  answer  their  convenience,  but  will  be 
oppressive  to  the  last  degree  upon  the  Southern  States.  They 
differ  in  climate,  soil,  customs,  manners,  &c.  A  large  ma- 
jority of  the  people  of  this  country  are  against  this  Constitu- 
tion, l)ecause  they  think  it  replete  with  dangerous  defects. 
They  ought  to  be  satisfied  with  it  before  it  is  adopted  ;  oth- 
erwise it  cannot  operate  happily.     Without  the  affections  of 


212  DEBATES.  [L4vcA8Tim. 

the  pcfiple,  it  will  not  have  sufficient  energy.  To  enforce 
its  execution,  recourse  must  be  bad  to  arms  and  bloodshed. 
How  much  better  would  it  be  if  the  peo[de  were  satisfied 
with  it !  From  all  these  considerations,  I  now  rise  to  oppose 
its  adoption ;  for  I  never  will  agree  to  a  government  that 
tends  to  the  destruction  of  the  liberty  of  the  people. 

Mr.  WILSON  wished  that  the  Constitution  had  excluded 
Popish  priests  from  offices.  As  there  was  no  test  required, 
and  nothing  to  govern  them  but  honor,  he  said  that  when 
their  interest  clashed  with  their  honor,  the  latter  would  fly 
before  the  former. 

Mr.  LANCASTER.  Mr.  Chairman,  it  is  of  the  utmost 
importance  to  decide  this  great  question  with  candor  and 
deliberation.  Every  part  of  this  Constitution  has  been  elu- 
cidated. It  hath  been  asserted,  by  several  worthy  gentlemen, 
that  it  is  the  most  excellent  Constitution  that  ever  was  formed. 
I  could  wish  to  be  of  that  opinion  if  it  were  so.  The  powers 
vested  therein  were  very  extensive.  I  am  apprehensive  that 
the  power  of  taxation  is  unlimited.  It  expressly  says  that 
Congress  shall  have  the  power  to  lay  taxes,  &c.  It  is  obvi- 
ous to  me  that  the  power  is  unlx>unded,  and  I  am  apprehen* 
sive  that  they  may  lay  taxes  too  heavily  on  our  lands,  in 
order  to  render  them  more  productive.  The  amount  of  the 
taxes  may  be  more  than  our  lands  will  sell  for.  It  is  obvious 
that  the  lands  in  the  Northern  States,  which  gentlemen  sup- 
pose to  be  more  populous  than  this  country,  are  more  valu- 
able and  better  cultivated  than  ours ;  yet  their  lands  will  be 
taxed  no  higher  than  our  lands.  A  rich  man  there,  from 
report,  does  not  possess  so  large  a  body  of  land  as  a  poor 
man  to  the  southward.  If  so,  a  common  poor  man  here 
will  have  much  more  to  pay  for  poor  land,  than  the  rich  man 
there  for  land  of  the  best  quality.  This  power,  being  neces- 
sarily unequal  and  oppressive,  ought  not  to  be  given  up.  I 
shall  endeavor  to  be  as  concise  as  possible.  We  find  that 
the  ratification  of  nine  states  shall  be  sufficient  for  its  estab- 
lishment between  the  states  so  ratifying  the  same.  This,  as 
has  been  already  taken  notice  of,  is  a  violation  of  the  Con- 
federation. We  find  that,  by  that  system,  no  alteration  was 
to  take  place,  except  it  was  ratified  by  every  state  in  the 
Union.  Now,  by  comparing  this  last  article  of  the  Consti- 
tution to  that  part  of  the  Confederation,  we  find  a  most  fla- 
grant violation.     The  Articles  of  Confederation  were  sent 


Xawca§tb«,]  north  CAROLINA.  2 IS 

out  ivith  all  solemnity  on  so  solemn  an  occasion,  and  werb 
to  be  always  binding  on  the  states ;  but,  to  our  astonish- 
ment, we  see  that  nine  states  may  do  away  the  force  of  the 
whole.  I  think,  without  exaggeration,  that  it  will  be  looked 
upon,  by  foreign  nations,  as.  a  serious  and  alarming  change. 

How  do  we  know  that,  if  we  propose  amendments,  they 
shall  be  obtained  after  actual  ratification  P  May  not  these 
amendments  be  proposed  with  equal  propriety,  and  more 
safety,  as  the  condition  of  our  adoption  ?  If  they  violate 
the  13th  article  of  the  Confederation  in  this  manner,  may 
they  not,  with  equal  propriety,  refuse  to  adopt  amendments, 
although  agreed  to  and  wished  for  by  two  thirds  of  the 
states  r  This  violation  of  the  old  system  is  a  precedent  for 
such  proceedings  as  these.  That  would  be  a  violation 
destructive  to  our  felicity.  We  are  now  determining  a 
question  deeply  affecting  the  happiness  of  millions  yet  un- 
born. It  is  the  policy  of  freemen  to  guard  their  privileges. 
Let  us,  then,  as  far  as  we  can,  exclude  the  possibility  of 
tyranny.  The  President  is  chosen  for  four  years  ;  the  sen- 
ators for  six  years.  Where  is  our  remedy  for  the  most 
flagrant  abuses?  It  is  thought  that  North  Carolina  is  to 
have  an  opportunity  of  choosing  one  third  of  their  senatorial 
members,  and  all  their  representatives,  once  in  two  years. 
This  would  be  the  case  as  to  senators,  if  they  should  be  of 
the  first  class ;  but,  at  any  rate,  it  is  to  be  after  six  years. 
But  if  they  deviate  from  their  duty,  they  cannot  be  excluded 
and  changed  the  first  year,  as  the  members  of  Congress  can 
now  by  the  Confederation.  How  can  it  be  said  to  be  safe 
to  trust  so  much  power  in  the  hands  of  such  men,  who  are 
not  responsible  or  amenable  for  misconduct  ? 

As  it  has  been  the  policy  of  every  state  in  the  Union  to 
guard  elections,  we  ought  to  be  more  punctual  in  this  case. 
The  members  of  Congress  now  may  be  recalled.  But  in  this 
Constitution  they  cannot  be  recalled.  The  continuance  of 
the  President  and  Senate  is  too  long.  It  will  be  objected, 
by  some  gentlenfen,  that,  if  they  are  good,  why  not  continue 
them  ?  But  I  would  ask,  How  are  we  to  find  out  whether 
they  be  good  or  bad  ?  The  individuals  who  assented  to  any 
bad  law  are  not  easily  discriminated  from  others.  They 
will,  if  individually  inquired  of,  deny  that  they  gave  it  their 
approbation ;  and  it  is  in  their  power  to  conceal  their  trans- 
actions as  long  as  they  please. 


2}'%  DEBATES.  [Lancastkb. 

Th/*.re  is  also  the  President's  conditional  negative  on  the 
taws.  After  a  bill  is  presented  to  him,  and  he  disapproves 
of  it,  it  is  to  be  sent  back  to  that  house  where  it  originated, 
for  their  consideration.  Let  us  consider  the  effects  of  this 
for  a  few  moments.  Suppose  \J  originates  in  the  Senate, 
and  passes  there  by  a  large  majority ;  suppose  it  passes  in 
the  House  of  Representatives  unanimously;  it  must  be  trans- 
mitted to  the  President.  If  he  objects,  it  is  sent  back  to 
the  Senate ;  if  two  thirds  do  not  agree  to  it  in  the  Senate, 
what  is  the  conseijuence  ?  Does  the  House  of  Representa 
tives  ever  hear  of  it  afterwards  ?  No,  it  drops,  because  it 
must  be  passed  by  two  thirds  of  both  houses ;  and  as  only 
a  majority  of  the  Senate  agreed  to  it,  it  cannot  become  a 
law.  This  is  giving  a  power  to  the  President  to  over- 
rule fifteen  members  of  the  Senate  and  every  member  of  the 
House  of  Representatives.  These  are  my  objections.  I 
look  upon  it  to  be  unsafe  to  drag  each  other  from  the  most 
remote  parts  in  the  state  to  the  Supreme  Federal  Court, 
which  has  appellate  jurisdiction  of  causes  arising  under  the 
Constitution,  and  of  controversies  between  citizensof  different 
stales.  I  grant,  if  it  be  a  contract  between  a  citizen  of 
Virginia  and  a  citizen  of  North  Carolina,  the  suit  must  be 
brought  here ;  but  may  they  not  appeal  to  the  Supreme 
Court,  which  has  cognizance  of  law  and  fact?  They  may 
be  carried  to  Philadelphia.  They  ought  to  have  limited  the 
sum  on  which  appeals  should  lie.  They  may  appeal  on  a 
suit  for  only  ten  pounds.  Such  a  trifling  sum  as  this  would 
be  paid  by  a  man  who  thought  he  did  not  owe  it,  rather 
than  go  such  a  distance.  It  would  be  prudence  in  him  so 
to  do.     This  would  be  very  oppressive. 

I  doubt  my  own  judgment;  experience  has  taught  me  to 
be  diffident ;  but  I  hope  to  be  excused  and  put  right  if  I  be 
mistaken. 

The  power  of  raising  armies  is  also  very  exceptionable.  I 
am  not  well  acquainted  with  the  government  of  other  coun- 
tries, but  a  man  of  any  information  knows  that  the  king  of 
Great  Britain  cannot  raise  and  support  armies.  He  may 
call  for  and  raise  men,  but  he  has  no  money  to  support  them. 
But  Congress  is  to  have  power  to  raise  and  support  armies. 
Forty  thousand  men  from  North  Carolina  could  not  be  re- 
fused without  violating  the  Constitution.  I  wish  amend- 
ments  to  these  parts.     I  agree    it  is  not  our    business  to 


Lancaster.!  NORTH   CAROLINA.  215 

inquire  whether  the  continent  be  invaded  or  not.  The 
general  legislature  ought  to  superintend  the  care  of  this 
Treaties  are  to  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land.  This  has 
been  sufficiently  discussed  :  it  must  be  amended  some  way 
or  other.  If  the  Constitution  be  adopted,  it  ought  to  be 
the  supreme  law  of  the  land,  and  a  perpetual  rule  for 
the  governors  and  governed.  But  if  treaties  are  to  be  the 
supreme  law  of  the  land,  it  may  repeal  the  laws  of  different 
states,  and  render  nugatory  our  bill  of  rights. 

As  to  a   religious  test,  had  the  article  which  excludes  it 
provided  none  but  what  had  been  in  the  states  heretofore, 
I  would  not  have  objected  to  it.     It  would  secure  rehgion. 
Religious  liberty  ought  to  be  provided  for.     I  acquiesce  with 
the  gentleman,  who  spoke,  on  this  point,   my  sentiments 
better  than  I  could  have  done  myself.     For  my  part,  in  re- 
viewing the  qualifications  necessary  for  a  President,  I  did 
not  suppose  that  the  pope  could  occupy  the  President's  chair. 
But  let  us  remember  that  we  form  a  government  for  millions 
not  yet  in  existence.     I  have  not  the  art  of  divination.     In 
the  course  of  four  or  five  hundred  years,  I  do  not  know  how 
it  will  work.     This  is  most  certain,  that  Papists  may  occu- 
py that  chair,  and  Mahometans  may  take  it.     I  see  nothing 
against  it.     There  is  a  disqualification,  I  believe,  in  every 
state  in  the  Union  —  it  ought  to  be  so  in  this  system.     It  is 
said    that  all    power  not    given   is  retained.     I    find   they 
thought  proper  to  insert  negative  clauses  in  the  Constitu- 
tion, restraining  the  general  government  from  the  exercise 
of  certain  powers.     These  were  unnecessary  if  the  doctrine 
be  true,  that  every  thing  not  given  is  retained.     From  the 
insertion  of  these  we  may  conclude  the  doctrine  to  be  falla- 
cious.    Mr.  Lancaster  then  observed,  that  he  would  disap- 
prove of  the  Constitution  as  it  then  stood.     His  own  feel- 
ings, and  his  duty  to  his  constituents,  induced  him  to  do  so 
Some   j)eople,  he  said,  thought  a  delegate  might  act  inde- 
pendently of  the  people.     He  thought  otherwise,  and  that 
every  delegate  was  bound  by  their  instructions,  and  if  he 
did  any  thing  repugnant  to  their   wishes,  he   betrayed  his 
trust.     He  thought  himself  bound  by  the  voice  of  the  peo- 
ple,  whatever  other   gentlemen    might  think.     He    would 
cheerfully  agree  to  adopt,  if  he  thought  it  would  be  of  gen- 
eral utility ;    but  as  he  thought  it  would  have  a  contrary 
effect,  and  as  he   believed  a  great  majority  of  the  peopltj 
were  against  it,  he  would  oppose  its  adoption. 


216  DEDfATES.  [Johnston. 

Mr.  WILLIE  JONES  was  against  ratifying  in  the  man 
ner  proposed.  He  had  attended,  he  said,  with  patience  to 
the  debates  of  the  speakers  on  both  sides  of  the  question. 
One  party  said  the  Constitution  was  all  perfection.  The 
other  party  said  it  wanted  a  great  deal  of  perfection.  For 
bis  part,  he  thought  so.  He  treated  the  dangers  which  were 
held  forth  in  case  of  non-adoption,  as  merely  ideal  and  fan- 
ciful. After  adding  other  remarks,  he  moved  that  the  pre- 
vious question  might  be  put,  with  an  intention,  as  he  said, 
if  that  was  carried,  to  introduce  a  resolution  which  he  had 
in  his  hand,  and  which  he  was  then  willing  to  read  if  gen- 
tlemen thought  proper,  stipulating  for  certain  amendments 
to  be  made  previous  to  the  adoption  by  this  state. 

Gov.  JOHNSTON  begged  gentlemen  to  recollect  that' 
the  proposed  amendments  could  not  be  laid  before  the  other 
states  unless  we  adopted  and  became  part  of  the  Union. 

Mr.  TAYLOR  wished  that  the  previous  question  might 
be  put,  as  it  would  save  much  time.  He  feared  the  motion 
first  made  was  a  manoeuvre  or  contrivance  to  impose  a  con- 
stitution on  the  people  which  a  majority  disapproved  of. 

Mr.  IREDELL  wished  the  previous  shoula  be  withdrawn, 
and  that  they  might  debate  the  first  question.  The  great 
importance  of  the  subject,  and  the  respectability  of  the  gen- 
tleman who  made  the  motion,  claimed  more  deference  and 
attention  than  to  decide  it  in  the  very  moment  it  was  in- 
troduced, by  getting  rid  of  it  by  the  previous  question.  A 
decision  was  now  presented  in  a  new  form  by  a  gentleman 
of  great  influence  in  the  house,  and  gentlemen  ought  to 
have  time  to  consider  before  they  voted  precipitately  upon  it 

A  desultory  conversation  now  arose.  Mr.  J.  GALLO- 
WAY wished  the  question  to  be  postponed  till  to-morrow 
morning. 

Mr.  J.  M'DOWALL  was  for  immediately  putting  the 
question.  Several  gentlemen  expatiated  on  the  evident  ne- 
cessity of  amendments. 

Gov.  JOHNSTON  declared  that  he  disdained  all  ma- 
noeuvres and  contrivance  ;  that  an  intention  of  imposing  an 
improper  system  on  the  people,  contrary  to  their  wishes,  was 
unworthy  of  any  man.  He  wished  the  motion  to  be  fairly 
and  fully  argued  and  investigated.  He  observed  that  the 
very  motion  before  them  proposed  amendments  to  be  made : 
that  they  were  proposed  as  they  had  been  in  other  states 


AHBj  NORTH  CAROUNA.  217 

^e  wished,  therefore,  that  the  motion  for  the  previous  ques- 
tion should  be  withdrawn. 

Mr.  WILLIE  JONES  could  not  withdraw  his  motion. 
Gentlemen's  arguments,  he  said,  had  been  listened  to  at- 
tentively, but  he  believed  no  person  had  changed  his  opin- 
ion. It  was  unnecessary,  then,  to  argue  it  again.  His 
motion  was  not  conclusive.  He  only  wished  to  know  what 
ground  they  stood  on — whether  they  should  ratify  it  un- 
conditionally or  not. 

Mr.  SPENCER  wished  to  hear  the  arguments  and  rea- 
sons for  and  against  the  motion.  Although  he  was  con- 
vinced the  house  wanted  amendments,  and  that  all  had 
nearly  determined  the  question  in  their  own  minds,  he  was 
for  hearing  the  question  argued,  and  had  no  objection  to  the 
postponement  of  it  till  to-morrow. 

Mr.  IREDELL  urged  the  great  importance  of  considera- 
tion ;  that  the  consequence  of  the  previous  question,  if  car- 
ried, would  be  an  exclusion  of  this  state  out  of  the  Union. 
He  contended  that  the  house  had  no  right  to  make  a  condi- 
tional ratification  ;  and,  if  excluded  from  the  Union,  they 
could  not  be  assured  of  an  easy  admission  at  a  future  day, 
though  the  impossibility  of  existin^!:  out  of  the  Union  must  be 
obvious  to  every  thinking  man.  The  gentleman  from  Hali- 
fax had  said  that  his  motion  would  not  be  conclusive.  For 
his  part,  he  was  certain  it  would  be  tantamount  to  immediate 
decision.  He  tmsted  gentlemen  would  consider  the  pro- 
priety of  debating  the  first  motion  at  large. 

Mr.  PERSON  observed,  that  the  previous  question  would 
produce  no  inconvenience.  The  other  party,  he  said,  had 
all  the  debating  to  themselves,  and  would  probably  have  it 
again,  if  they  insisted  on  further  argument.  He  saw  no  pro- 
priety in  putting  it  off  till  to-morrow,  as  it  was  not  customary 
ibr  a  committee  to  adjourn  with  two  questions  before  them. 

Mr.  SHEPHERD  declared  that,  though  he  had  made  up 
his  mind,  and  believed  other  gentlemen  had  done  so,  yet  he 
had  no  objection  to  giving  gentlemen  an  opportunity  of  dis- 
playing their  abilities,  and  convincing  the  rest  of  their  error 
if  they  could.     He  was  for  putting  it  off  till  to-morrow. 

Mr.  DAVIE  took  notice  that  the  gentleman  from  Gran 
ville  had  frequently  u^ed  ungenerous  insinuations,  and  had 
taken  much  pains  out  of  doors  to  irritate  the  minds  of  his 
countrymen  against  the  Constitution.     He  called  upon  gen- 
VOL  IV.  28  19 


'2 1 8  DEBATES.  [Iredeli. 

ileraen  to  act  openly  and  above.board,  adding  that  a  contrary 
corduct,  on  this  occasion,  was  extremely  despicable.  He 
came  thither,  he  said,  for  the  common  cause  of  his  country, 
and  he  knew  no  party,  but  wished  the  business  to  be  con- 
ducted with  candor  and  moderation.  The  previous  question 
he  thought  irregular,  and  that  it  ought  not  to  be  put  till  the 
other  question  was  called  for  ;  that  it  was  evidently  in- 
tended to  preclude  all  further  debate,  and  to  precipitate  the 
committee  upon  the  resolution  which  it  had  been  suggested 
was  immediately  to  follow,  which  they  were  not  then  ready 
to  enter  upon  ;  that  he  had  not  fully  considered  the  conse- 
quences of  a  conditional  ratification,  but  at  present  they  ap- 
peared to  him  alarmingly  dangerous,  and  perhaps  equal  to 
those  of  an  absolute  rejection. 

Mr.  WILLIE  JONES  observed,  that  he  had  not  intended 
to  take  the  house  by  surprise ;  that,  though  he  had  his  mo- 
tion ready,  and  had  heard  of  the  motion  which  was  intended 
for  ratification,  he  waited  till  that  motion  should  be  made, 
and  had  afterwards  waited  for  some  time,  in  expectation  that 
:he  gentleman  from  Halifax,  and  the  gentleman  from  Eden- 
ton,  would  both  speak  to  it.  He  had  no  objection  to  ad- 
journing, but  his  motion  would  be  still  before  the  house. 

Here  there  was  a  great  cry  for  the  question. 

Mr.  IREDELL.  [The  cry  for  the  question  still  con 
tinuiug.J  Mr.  Chairman,  I  desire  to  be  heard,  notwith 
standing  the  cry  of  "The  question!  the  question!"  Gen 
tiemen  have  no  right  to  prevent  any  member  from  speaking 
to  it,  if  he  thinks  fit.  [The  house  subsided  into  order.]  Un- 
important as  1  may  be  myself,  my  constituents  are  as  respect- 
able as  those  of  any  member  in  the  house.  It  has,  indeed, 
sir,  been  my  misfortune  to  be  under  the  necessity  of  trou- 
bling the  house  much  oftener  than  I  wished,  owing  to  a  cir- 
cumstance which  1  have  greatly  regretted  —  that  so  few  gen- 
tlemen take  a  share  in  our  debates,  though  many  are  capable 
of  doing  so  with  propriety.  I  should  have  spoken  to  the 
question  at  large  before,  if  I  had  not  ftilly  depended  on  some 
other  gentleman  doing  it;  and  therefore  1  did  not  prepare 
myself  by  taking  notes  of  what  was  said.  However,  I  beg 
leave  now  to  make  a  few  observations.  I  think  this  Consti- 
tution safe.  I  have  not  heard  a  single  objection  which,  in 
my  opinion,  showed  that  it  was  dangerous.  Some  particu- 
lar parts  have  been  objected  to,  and  amendments  pointed  out. 


1REDELL.J  NORTH   CAROLINA.  219 

Though  I  think  it  perfectly  safe,  yet,  with  re.spect  to  aiiv 
ameudments  which  do  not  destroy  the  substance  of  the  Con- 
stitution, but  will  tend  to  give  greater  satisfaction,  I  should 
approve  of  them,  because  I  should  prefer  that  system  whicli 
would  most  tend  to  conciliate  all  parties.  On  these  princi 
pies,  I  am  of  opinion  that  some  amendments  should  i)e 
proposed. 

The  general  ground  of  the  objections  seems  to  be,  that  the 
power  proposed  to  the  general  government  may  be  abused 
If  we  give  no  power  but  such  as  may  not  be  abused,  we 
shall  give  none ;  for  all  delegated  powers  may  be  abused. 
There  are  two  extremes  equally  dangerous  to  liberty.  These 
are  tyranny  and  anarchy.  The  medium  between  these  two 
is  the  true  government  to  protect  the  people.  In  my  opinion, 
this  Constitution  is  well  calculated  to  guard  against  both 
these  extremes.  The  possibility  of  general  abuses  ought  not 
to  be  urged,  but  particular  ones  pointed  out.  A  gentleman 
who  spoke  some  time  ago  (Mr.  Lenoir)  observed,  that  the 
government  might  make  it  treason  to  write  against  the  most 
arbitrary  proceedings.  He  corrected  himself  afterwards,  by 
saying  he  meant  misprision  of  treason.  But  in  the  correction 
he  committed  as  great  a  mistake  as  he  did  at  first.  Where 
is  the  power  given  to  them  to  do  this  ?  They  have  power 
to  define  and  punish  piracies  and  felonies  committed  on  the 
high  seas,  and  offences  against  the  law  of  nations.  They 
have  no  power  to  define  any  other  crime  whatever.  This 
will  show  how  apt  gentlemen  are  to  commit  mistakes.  I  am 
convinced,  on  the  part  of  the  worthy  member,  it  was  not  de- 
signed, but  arose  merely  from  inattention. 

Mr.  LENOIR  arose,  and  declared,  that  he  meant  that 
those  punishments  might  be  inflicted  by  them  within  the 
ten  miles  square,  where  they  would  have  exclusive  powers 
of  legislation. 

Mr.  IREDELL  continued :  They  are  to  have  exclusive 
power  of  legislation,  —  but  how  ?  Wherever  they  may 
have  this  district,  they  must  possess  it  from  the  authority  of 
the  state  within  which  it  lies ;  and  that  state  may  stipulate 
the  conditions  of  the  cession.  Will  not  such  state  take  care 
of  the  liberties  of  its  own  people  ?  What  would  be  the 
consequence  if  the  seat  of  the  government  of  the  United 
States,  with  all  the  archives  of  America,  was  in  the  power 
of  any  one  particular  state  ?     Would  not  this  be  most  un- 


220  DEBATES  [Iredbll 

safe  and  humiliating  ?  Do  we  not  all  remember  that,  in  the 
year  1783,  a  band  of  soldiers  went  and  insulted  Congress  ? 
The  sovereignty  of  the  United  States  was  treated  with  in- 
dignity. They  applied  for  protection  to  the  state  they  re- 
sided in,  but  could  obtain  none.  It  is  to  be  hoped  such  a 
disgraceful  scene  will  never  happen  again ;  but  that,  for  the 
future,  the  national  government  will  be  able  to  protect 
itself.  The  powers  of  the  government  are  particularly 
enumerated  and  defined :  they  can  claim  no  others  but  such 
as  are  so  enumerated.  In  my  opinion,  they  are  excluded  as 
much  from  the  exercise  of  any  other  authority  as  they  could 
be  by  the  strongest  negative  clause  that  could  be  framed. 
A  gentleman  has  asked.  What  would  be  the  consequence  if 
they  had  the  power  of  the  purse  and  sword?  I  ask.  In 
what  government  under  heaven  are  these  not  given  up  to 
some  authority  or  other  ?  There  is  a  necessity  of  giving 
both  the  purse  and  the  sword  to  every  government,  or  else  it 
cannot  protect  the  people. 

But  have  we  not  sufficient  security  that  those  powers 
shall  not  he  abused  ?  The  immediate  power  of  the  purse  is 
in  the  immediate  representatives  of  the  people,  chosen  every 
two  years,  who  can  lay  no  tax  on  their  constituents  but  what 
they  are  subject  to  at  the  same  time  themselves.  The 
power  of  taxation  must  be  vested  somewhere.  Do  the  com- 
mittee wish  it  to  be  as  it  has  been  ?  Then  they  must  suffer 
the  evils  which  they  have  done.  Requisitions  will  be  of  no 
avail.  No  money  will  be  collected  but  by  means  of  military 
force.  Under  the  new  government,  taxes  will  probably  be 
much  lighter  than  they  can  be  under  our  present  one.  The 
impost  will  afford  vast  advantages,  and  greatly  relieve  the 
people  from  direct  taxation.  In  time  of  peace,  it  is  sup- 
posed by  many,  the  imposts  may  be  alone  sufficient;  but  in 
the  time  of  war,  it  cannot  be  ex[)ected  they  will.  Our  ex- 
penses would  be  much  greater,  and  our  ports  might  be 
blocked  up  by  the  enemy's  fleet.  Think,  then,  of  the  ad- 
vantiig;e  of  a  national  government  possessed  of  energy  and 
credit.  Could  government  borrow  money  to  any  advantage 
without  the  power  of  taxation  ?  If  they  could  secure  funds, 
and  wanted  immediately,  for  instance,  £100,000,  they 
might  borrow  this  sum,  and  immediately  raise  only  money  to 
pay  the  mterest  of  it.  If  they  could  not,  the  £100,000 
must  be  instantly  raised,  however  d  stressing  to  the  people, 


TiEOBLu]  NORTH  CAROLINA.  ??! 

or  our  country  perhaps  overrun  by  the  enemy.  Do  not  gei^- 
tlemen  see  an  immense  difference  between  the  two  case?  ^ 
It  is  said  that  there  ought  to  be  jealousy  in  mankind.  } 
admit  it  as  far  as  is  consistent  with  prudence ;  but  unlimitt  J 
jealousy  is  very  pernicious. 

We  must  be  contented  if  powers  be  as  well  guarded  « i 
the  nature  of  them  will    permit.     In  regard    to  amendin  ^ 
before  or  after  the  adoption,  the  difference  is  very  great.     \ 
beg  leave  to  state  my  idea  of  that  difference.     I  mentione  ^ 
one  day  before,  the  adoption  by  ten  states.     When  I  did  s  •, 
it  was  not  to  influence  any  person  with  respect  to  the  meri  $ 
o{  the  Constitution,  but  as  a  reason  for  coohiess  and  deli»  • 
eration.     In  my  opinion,  when  so  great  a  majority  of  tl  e 
American  people  have  adopted  it,  it  is  a  strong  evidence  v^ 
its  favor;  for  it  is  not  probable  that  ten  states  would  ha*^e 
agreed  to  a  bad  constitution.     If  we  do  not  adopt,  we  9  e 
no  longer  in  the  Union  with  the  other  states.     We  ought  o 
oonsider  seriously  before  we  determine  our  connection  w  h 
t-hem.     The  safety  and  happiness  of  this  state  depend  up  ax 
it.     Without  that  union,  what  would  have  been  our  condit>  m 
»iow  ?     A  striking  instance  will  point  out  this  very  clear  y. 
-At  the  beginning  of  the  late  war  with  Great  Britain,  the  F  ur- 
liament  thought  proper  to  stop  all  commercial  intercou  se 
^%vith  the  American  provinces.     They  passed  a  general  prohib- 
itory act,  from  which  New  York  and  North  Carolina  were  at 
Crst  excepted.     Why  were  they  excepted  ?     They  had  b<«n 
^LS  active  in  opposition  as  the  other  states  ;  but  this  was  an 
expedient  to  divide  the  Northern  from  the  Middle  States,  and 
to  break  the  heart  of  the  Southern.     Had  New  York  and 
^orth  Carolina  been  weak  enough  to  fall  into  this  snare   we 
)robably  should  not  now  have  been  an  independent  people. 
Mr.  Person  called  to  order,  and  intimated   that  the  gen- 
tleman meant  to  reflect  on  the  opposers  of  the  Constitution, 
as  if  they  were  friendly  to  the  British  interest.     Mr.  Ire- 
dell   warmly  resented    the    interruption,  declaring  he  was 
perfectly  in  order,  that  it  was  disorderly  to  interrupt  him ; 
and,  in   respect  to  Mr.  Person's  insinuation  as   to  his  in- 
tention, he  declared,  in  the   most  solemn  manner,  he  had 
no  such,  being  well  assured  the  opposers  of  the  Constitution 
were  equally  friendly  to  the  independence  of  America  as  its 
supporters.     He  then  proceeded  :] 
I  say,  they  endeavored  to  divide  us.     North  Carolina  and 


222  DEBATES.  [Iredeix. 

• 

New  York  had  too  much  sense  to  be  taken  in  by  their  arti- 
fices. Union  enabled  us  then  to  defeat  their  endeavors: 
union  will  enable  us  to  defeat  all  the  machinations  of  our 
enemies  hereafter.  The  friends  of  their  country  must  lament 
our  present  unhappy  divisions.  Most  free  countries  have  lost 
their  liberties  by  means  of  dissensions  among  themselves. 
They  united  in  war  and  danger.  When  peace  and  apparent 
security  came,  they  split  into  factions  and  parties,  and  thereby 
became  a  prey  to  foreign  invaders.  This  shows  the  neces- 
sity of  union.  In  urging  the  danger  of  disunion  so  strongly, 
I  beg  leave  again  to  say,  that  I  mean  not  to  reflect  on  any 
gentleman  whatsoever,  as  if  his  wishes  were  directed  to  so 
wicked  a  purpose.  I  am  sure  such  an  insinuation  as  the  gen- 
tleman from  Granville  supposed  I  intended,  would  be  unjust, 
as  I  know  some  of  the  warmest  opposers  of  Great  Britain 
are  now  among  the  warmest  opponents  of  the  proposed  Con- 
stitution. Such  a  suggestion  never  entered  my  head  ;  and  1 
can  say  with  truth  that,  warmly  as  I  am  attached  to  this 
Constitution,  and  though  I  am  convinced  that  the  salvation 
of  our  country  depends  upon  the  adoption  of  it,  I  would  not 
procure  its  succ(*ss  by  one  unworthy  action  or  one  ungen- 
erous word.  A  gentleman  has  said  that  we  ought  to  deter 
mine  in  the  same  manner  as  if  no  state  had  adopted  the 
Constitution.  The  general  principle  is  right ;  but  we  ought 
to  consider  our  peculiar  situation.  We  cannot  exist  by  our- 
selves. If  we  imitate  the  examples  of  some  respectable 
states  that  have  proposed  amendments  subsequent  to  their 
ratification,  we  shall  add  our  weight  to  have  these  amend- 
ments carried,  as  our  representatives  will  be  in  Congress  to 
enforce  them.  Gentlemen  entertain  a  jealousy  of  the  East- 
ern States.  To  withdraw  ourselves  from  the  Southern 
States  will  be  increasing  the  northern  influence.  The  loss 
of  one  state  may  be  attended  with  particular  prejudice.  It 
will  be  a  good  while  before  amendments  of  any  kind  can 
take  place;  and  in  the  mean  time,  if  we  do  not  adopt,  we 
shall  have  no  share  or  agency  in  their  transactions,  though 
we  may  be  ultimately  bound  by  them.  The  first  session  of 
Congress  will  probably  be  the  most  important  of  any  for 
many  years.  A  general  code  of  laws  will  then  be  estab- 
lished in  execution  of  every  power  contained  in  the  Consti- 
tution. If  we  ratify,  and  propose  amendments,  our  repre- 
sentatives will  be  there  to  act  in  this  important  business.    If 


Johnston.]  NORTH   CAROLINA.  223 

we  do  not,  our  interest  may  suffer ;  nor  will  the  system  be 
afterwards  altered  merely  to  accommodate  our  wishes.  Be- 
sides that,  one  house  may  prevent  a  measure  from  taking 
place,  but  boih  must  concur  in  repealing  it.  I  therefore 
think  an  adoption  proposing  subsequent  amendments  far 
safer  and  more  desirable  than  the  other  mode  ;  nor  do  I 
doubt  that  every  amendment,  not  of  a  local  nature,  nor 
injuring  essentially  the  material  power  of  the  Constitution, 
but  principally  calculated  to  guard  against  misconstruction 
the  real  liberties  of  the  people,  will  be  readily  obtained. 

The  previous  question,  after  some  desultory  conversation, 
was  now  put:  for  it,  183;  agiiinst  it,  84;  majority  in  favor 
of  the  motion,  99. 

Thursday,  Juli/  31,  1788. 

Gov.  JOHNSTON.  Mr.  Chairman,  it  appears  to  me  that, 
if  the  motion  made  yesterday,  by  the  gentleman  from  Hali- 
fax, be  adopted,  it  will  not  answer  the  intention  of  the 
people.  It  determines  nothing  with  respect  to  the  Consti- 
tution. We  were  sent  here  to  determine  upon  it.  [Here 
his  excellency  read  the  resolution  of  the  Assembly  under 
which  the  Convention  met.]  If  we  do  not  decide  upon  the 
Constitution,  we  shall  have  nothing  to  report  to  Congress. 
We  shall  be  entirely  out  of  the  Union,  and  stand  by  our- 
selves. I  wish  gentlemen  would  pause  a  moment  before 
they  decide  so  awful  a  question.  To  whom  are  we  to  refer 
these  amendments  which  are  to  be  proposed  as  the  condition 
of  our  adoption  ?  The  present  Congress  have  nothing  to  do 
with  them.  Their  authority  extends  only  to  introduce  the 
new  government,  not  to  receive  any  proposition  of  amend- 
ments. Shall  we  present  them  to  the  new  Congress  ?  In 
what  manner  can  that  be  done  ?  We  shall  have  no  repre- 
sentatives to  introduce  them.  We  may  indeed  appoint 
ambassadors  to  the  United  States  of  America,  to  represent 
what  scruples  North  Carolina  has  in  regard  to  their  Consti- 
tution. I  know  no  other  way.  A  number  of  states  have 
proposed  amendments  to  the  Constitution,  and  ratified  in 
the  mean  time.  These  will  have  great  weight  and  influence 
in  Congress,  and  may  prevail  in  getting  material  amend- 
ments proposed.  We  shall  have  no  share  in  voting  upon 
any  of  these  amendments ;  for,  in  my  humble  opinion,  we 
shall  be  entirely  out  of  the  Union,  and  can   be  considered 


224  DEBATES.  [Johnston 

only  as  a  foreign  power.  It  is  true,  the  United  States  may 
admit  us  hereafter.  But  they  may  admit  us  on  terms  un- 
equal and  disadvantageous  to  us.  In  the  mean  time,  many 
of  their  laws,  by  which  we  shall  be  hereafter  bound,  may  be 
particularly  injurious  to  the  interests  of  this  state,  as  we 
shall  have  no  share  in  their  formation.  Gentlemen  say  they 
will  not  be  influenced  by  what  others  have  done.  I  must 
confess  that  the.  example  of  great  and  good  men,  and  wise 
states,  has  great  weight  with  me. 

It  is  said  there  is  a  probability  New  York  will  not  adopt 
this  Constitution.  Perhaps  she  may  not.  But  it  is  gen- 
erally supposed  that  the  principal  reason  of  her  opposing  it 
arises  from  a  selfish  motive.  She  has  it  now  in  her  power 
to  tax  indirectly  two  contiguous  states.  Connecticut  and 
New  Jersey  contribute  to  pay  a  great  part  of  the  taxes  of 
that  state,  by  consuming  large  quantities  of  goods,  the  duties 
of  which  are  now  levied  for  the  benefit  of  New  York  only. 
A  similar  policy  may  induce  the  United  States  to  lay  restric- 
tions on  us,  if  we  are  out  of  the  Union.  These  considera- 
tions  ought  to  have  great  weight  with  us.  We  can  derive 
very  little  assistance  from  any  thing  New  York  will  do  on 
our  behalf.  Her  views  are  diametrically  opposite  to  ours. 
That  state  wants  all  her  imposts  for  her  own  exclusive 
support.  It  is  our  interest  that  all  imposts  should  go  into 
the  general  treasury.  Should  Congress  receive  our  com- 
missioners, it  will  be  a  considerable  time  before  this  business 
will  be  decided  on.  It  will  be  some  time  after  Congress 
meets  before  a  convention  is  appointed,  and  some  time  will 
elapse  before  the  convention  meets.  What  they  will  do, 
will  be  transmitted  to  each  of  the  states,  and  then  a  conven- 
tion, or  the  legislature,  in  each  state,  will  have  to  ratify  it 
ultimately.  This  will  probal)ly  take  up  ei^ihteen  months  or 
two  years.  In  the  mean  time,  the  national  government  is 
going  on.  Congress  will  ap[)oint  all  the  great  officers,  and 
will  proceed  to  make  laws  and  form  regulations  for  the 
future  government  of  the  United  States.  This  state,  during 
that  time,  will  have  no  share  in  their  proceedings,  or  any 
negative  on  any  business  before  them.  Another  incon- 
venience which  will  arise  is  this:  we  shall  be  deprived  of 
the  benefit  of  the  impost,  which,  under  the  new  government, 
is  an  additional  fund ;  all  the  states  having  a  common  right 
to  it.     By  being  in  the  Union  we  should  have  a  right  to  our 


Jones.]  NORTH  CAROLINA.  22t} 

proportionate  share  of  all  the  duties  and  imposts  collected  in 
all  the  stales,  l^ut  by  adopting  this  resolution,  we  shall 
lose  the  benefit  of  this,  which  is  an  object  worthy  of  atten- 
tion. Upon  the  whole,  I  can  see  no  possible  good  that  will 
result  to  this  state  from  following  the  resolution  before  us. 
1  have  not  the  vanity  to  think  that  any  reasons  I  offer  will 
have  any  weight.  But  I  came  from  a  respectable  county 
to  give  my  reasons  for  or  against  the  Constitution.  They 
expect  them  from  me,  and  to  suppress  them  would  be  a 
violation  of  my  duty. 

Mr.  WILLIE  JONES.  Mr.  Chairman,  the  gentleman 
last  up  has  mentioned  the  resolution  of  Congress  now  lyin{» 
before  us,  and  the  act  of  Assembly  under  which  we  mei 
here,  which  says  that  we  should  deliberate  and  determine  oii 
the  Constitution.  What  is  to  be  inferred  from  that  ?  Aro 
we  to  ratify  it  at  all  events  ?  Have  we  not  an  equal  right 
to  reject  ?  We  do  not  determine  by  neither  rejecting  noi 
adopting.  It  is  objected  we  shall  be  out  of  the  Union.  Si> 
I  wish  to  be.  We  are  left  at  liberty  to  come  in  at  any  time 
It  is  said  we  shall  suffer  a  g^reat  loss  for  want  of  a  share  of 
the  impost.  I  have  no  doubt  we  shall  have  it  when  we  come 
in,  as  much  as  if  we  adopted  now.  I  have  a  resolution  in 
my  pocket,  which  I  intend  to  introduce  if  this  resolution  is 
carried,  recommending  it  to  the  legislature  to  lay  an  im- 
post, for  the  use  of  Congress,  on  goods  imported  into  this 
state,  similar  to  that  which  may  be  laid  by  Congress 
on  goods  imported  into  the  adopting  states.  This  shows 
the  committee  what  is  my  intention,  and  on  what  foot- 
ing we  are  to  be.  This  being  the  case,  I  will  forfeit  my 
life  that  we  shall  come  in  for  a  share.  It  is  said  that  all  the 
offices  of  Congress  will  be  filled,  and  we  shall  have  no  share 
in  appointing  the  officers.  This  is  an  objection  of  very  little 
importance.  Gentlemen  need  not  be  in  such  haste.  If  left 
eighteen  months  or  two  years  without  offices,  it  is  no  great 
cause  of  alarm.  The  gentleman  further  said  that  we  could 
send  no  representatives,  but  must  send  ambassadors  to  Con- 
gross,  as  a  foreign  power.  I  assert  the  contrary ;  and  that, 
whenever  a  convention  of  the  states  is  called,  North  Caro- 
lina will  be  called  upon  like  the  rest.  I  do  not  know  what 
these  gentlemen  would  desire. 

I  am  very  sensible  that  there  is  a  great  majority  against 
the  Constitution.     If  we  take  the  question  as  they  propose 
VOL.  IV.  29 


226  IXBBATES.  [JouNBTOK 

they  kuow  it  would  l)e  rejected,  and  bring  on  us  all  the 
dreadful  conse<|uence$  which  they  feelingly  foretell,  bat 
wliich  can  never  in  the  least  alarm  me.  I  have  endeavored 
to  fall  in  with  their  opinions,  but  could  not.  We  have  a 
right,  in  plain  terms,  to  refuse  it  if  we  think  proper.  I  have, 
in  my  proposition,  adopted,  word  for  word,  the  Virginia 
amendments,  with  one  or  two  additional  ones.  We  run  no 
risk  of  being  excluded  from  the  Union  when  we  think  proper 
to  come  in.  Virginia,  our  next  neighbor,  will  not  oppose 
our  admission.  We  have  a  common  cause  with  her.  She 
wishes  the  same  alterations.  We  are  of  the  greatest  imj)or- 
tance  to  her.  She  will  have  great  weight  in  Congress ;  and 
there  is  no  doubt  but  she  will  do  every  thing  she  can  to  bring 
us  into  the  Union.  South  Carolina  and  Georgia  are  deeply 
interested  in  our  being  admitted.  The  Creek  nation  would 
overturn  these  two  states  without  our  aid.  They  cannot 
exist  without  North  Carolina.  There  is  no  doubt  we  shall 
obtain  our  amendments,  and  come  into  the  Union  when  we 
please.  Massachusetts,  New  Hampshire,  and  other  states, 
have  proposed  amendments.  New  York  will  do  also,  if  she 
ratifies.  There  will  be  a  majority  of  the  states,  and  the 
most  respectal)le,  im[)ortant,  and  extensive  states  also,  desi- 
rous of  amendments,  and  favorable  to  our  admission. 

As  great  names  have  been  mentioned,  I  beg  leave  to  men- 
tion the  authority  of  Mr.  Jefferson,  whose  great  abilities  and 
respectability  are  well  known.  When  the  Convention  sat 
in  Richmond,  in  Virginia,  Mr.  Madison  received  a  letter  from 
him.  In  that  letter  he  said  he  wished  nine  states  would 
adopt  it,  not  because  it  deserved  ratification,  but  to  preserve 
the  Union.  But  he  wished  that  the  other  four  states  would 
reject  it,  that  there  might  be  a  certainty  of  obtaining  amend- 
ments. Congress  may  go  on,  and  take  no  notice  of  our 
amendments;  but  I  am  confident  they  will  do  nothing  of 
importance  till  a  convention  be  called.  If  I  recollect  rightly, 
amendments  may  be  ratified  either  by  conventions  or  the 
legislatures  of  the  states.  In  either  case,  it  may  take  up 
about  eighteen  months.  For  my  part,  I  would  rather  be 
eighteen  years  out  of  the  Union  than  adopt  it  in  its  present 
defective  form. 

Gov.  JOHNSTON.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  wish  to  clear  my- 
self from  the  imputation  of  the  gentleman  last  up.  If  any 
part  of  my  conduct  warrants  his  aspersion,  — if  ever  I  hunted 


SlPBiccm.]  NORTH  CARXH^INA.  227 

after  offices,  or  sought  public  favors  to  promote  private  inter-' 
est,  —  let  the  instances  be  pointed  out.     If  I  know  mjse}i 
I  never  did.     It  is  easy  for  any  man  to  throw  out  ilHbera# 
and  ungenerous  insinuations.     I  have  no  view  to  offices  unde 
this  Constitution.     My  views  are  much  humbler.     When  f 
spoke  of  Congress  establishing  offices,  1  meant  great  offices, 
the  establishment  of  which  might  affect  the  interests  of  the 
states  ;  and  I  added  that  they  would  proceed  to  make  lawsr, 
deeply  affecting  us,  without  any  influence  of  our  own.     A% 
to  the  appointment  of  the  officers,  it  is  of  no  importance  W 
me  who  is  an  officer,  if  he  be  a  good  man. 

Mr.  JONES  replied,  that  in  every  publication  one  might 
see  ill  motives  assigned  to  the  opposers  of  the  Constitutiott*^ 
One  reason  assigned  for  their  opposition  was,  that  they  feareA 
the  loss  of  their  influence,  and  diminution  of  their  importance.* 
He  Sdid,  that  it  was  fair  its  opposers  should  be  permitted  to 
retort,  and  assign  a  reason  equally  selfish  for  the  conduct  of 
its  friends*  Expectation  to  offices  might  influence  them,  asr 
well  as  the  loss  of  office  and  influence  miglu  bias  the  others. 
He  intended  no  allusion  to  that  gentleman,  for  whom  he  de- 
clared he  had  the  highest  respect. 

Mr.  SPENCER  rose  in  support  of  the  motion  of  the  gen- 
tleman from  Halifax.  He  premised,  that  he  wished  no  res>- 
olution  to  be  carried  without  the  utmost  deliberation  and 
candor.  He  thought  the  proposition  was  couched  in  such 
modest  terms  as  could  not  possiblj'  give  offence  to  the  other 
states  ;  that  the  amendments  it  proposed  were  to  be  laid  be- 
fore Congress,  and  would  probably  be  admitted,  as  they 
were  similar  to  those  which  were  wished  for  and  proposecl 
by  sever^tl  of  the  adopting  states.  He  always  thought  it 
more  proper,  and  agreeable  to  prudence,  to  propose  amend*- 
ments  previous,  rather  than  subsequent,  to  ratification.  He 
said  thnt,  if  two  or  more  persons  entered  into  a  copartnership, 
and  employed  a  scrivener  to  draw  up  the  articles  of  copart- 
nership in  a  particular  form,  and,  on  reading  them,  they  found 
them  to  be  erroneous, — it  would  be  thought  very  strange 
if  any  of  them  should  say,  "Sign  it  first,  and  we  shall  have 
it  altered  hereafter."  If  it  should  be  signed  befiore  altera^ 
tion,  it  would  be  considered  as  an  act  of  indiscretion.  Asv 
therefore,  it  was  a  principle  of  prudence,  in  matters  of  prU 
rate  property,  not  to  assent  to  any  obligation  till  its  errors: 
were  removed,  he  thought  the  principle  infinitely  more  neces* 


2id  DEBATES.  [Ibedell 

sarj  to  be  at)  ended  to  in  a  matter  which  concerned  such  a 
number  of  people,  and  so  many  millions  yet  unborn.  Gen- 
tlemen said  they  should  be  out  of  the  Union.  He  observed, 
that  they  were  before  confederated  with  the  other  states  by 
^  solemn  compact,  which  was  not  to  be  dissolved  without 
the  consent  of  every  state  in  the  Union.  North  Carolina 
had  not  assented  to  its  dissolution.  *  If  it  was  dissolved,  it 
was  not  their  fault,  but  that  of  the  adopting  states.  It  was 
a  maxim  of  law  that  the  same  solemnities  were  neces- 
sary to  destroy,  which  were  necessary  to  create,  a  deed 
or  contract.  He  was  of  opinion  that,  if  they  should 
be  out  of  the  Union  by  proposing  previous  amendments, 
they  were  as  much  so  now.  If  the  adoption  by  nine 
states  enabled  them  to  exclude  the  other  four  states,  he 
thought  North  Carolina  might  then  be  considered  as  excluded 
But  he  did  not  think  that  doctrine  well  founded.  On  the 
contrary,  he  thought  each  state  might  come  into  the  Union 
when  she  thought  proper.  He  confessed  it  gave  him  some 
concern,  but  he  looked  on  the  short  exclusion  of  eighteen 
months  —  if  it  might  be  called  exclusion  —  as  infinitely  less 
dangerous  than  an  unconditional  adoption.  He  expected 
the  amendments  would  be  adopted,  and  when  they  were, 
this  state  was  ready  to  embrace  it.  No  great  inconvenience 
could  result  from  this.  .  [Mr.  Spencer  made  some  other  re- 
marks, but  spoke  too  low  to  be  heard.] 

Mr.  IREDELL.  Mr.  Chairman,  in  my  opinion,  this  is  a 
very  awful  moment.  On  a  right  decision  of  this  question 
may  possibly  depend  the  peace  and  happiness  of  our  country 
for  ages.  Whatever  be  the  decision  of  the  house  on  this  sub- 
ject, it  ought  to  be  well  weighed  before  it  is  given.  We 
ought  to  view  our  situation  in  all  its  consequences,  and  deter- 
mine with  the  utmost  caution  and  deliberation.  It  has  l)een 
suggested,  not  only  out  of  doors,  but  during  the  course  of  the 
debates,  that,  if  we  are  out  of  the  Union,  it  will  be  the  fault 
of  other  states,  and  not  ours.  It  is  true  that,  by  the  Articles 
of  Confederation,  the  consent  of  each  state  was  necessary 
for  any  alteration.  It  is  also  true  that  the  consent  of  nine 
states  renders  the  Constitution  binding  on  them.  The  un- 
happy consequences  of  that  unfortimate  article  in  this  Con- 
federation produced  the  necessity  of  this  article  in  the  Con- 
stitution. Every  body  knows  that,  through  the  peculiar 
obstinacy  of  Rhode  Island,  many  great  advantages  were  lost 


IREDELL.)  NORTH  CAROLINA.  22& 

Notwithsiandiiig  her  weakness,  she  uniformly  opposed  everv 
regulation  for  the  benefit  and  honor  of  the  Union  at  large. 
The  other  states  were  driven  to  the  necessity  of  providing 
for  their  own  security  and  welfare,  without  waiting  for  the 
consent  of  that  little  state.  The  deputies  from  twelve  states 
unanimously  concurred  in  opinion  that  the  happiness  of  all 
America  ought  not  to  be  sacrificed  to  the  caprice  and  obsti- 
nacy of  so  inconsiderable  a  part. 

It  will  often  happen,  in  the  course  of  human  affairs,  that 
the  policy  which  is  proper  on  common  occasions  fails,  and 
that  laws  which  do  very  well  in  the  regular  administration 
of  a  government  cannot  stand  when  every  thing  is  going 
into  confusion.  In  such  a  case,  the  safety  of  the  community 
must  supersede  every  other  consideration,  and  every  subsist- 
ing regulation  which  interferes  with  that  must  be  departed 
from,  rather  than  that  the  people  should  be  ruined.  The 
Convention,  therefore,  with  a  degree  of  manliness  which  1 
admire,  dispensed  with  a  unanimous  consent  for  the  pres- 
ent change,  and  at  the  same  time  provided  a  permanent 
remedy  for  this  evil,  not  barely  by  dispensing  with  the  con- 
sent of  one  member  in  future  alterations,  but  by  making  the 
consent  of  nine  sufficient  for  the  whole,  if  the  rest  did  not 
agree,  considering  that  the  consent  of  so  large  a  number 
ought  in  reason  to  govern  the  whole ;  and  the  proportion 
was  taken  from  the  old  Confederation,  which  in  the  most 
important  cases  required  the  consent  of  nine,  and  in  every 
thing,  except  the  alteration  of  the  Constitution,  made  that 
number  sufficient.  It  has  been  objected,  that  the  adoption 
of  this  government  would  be  improper,  because  it  would  in- 
terfere with  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  state.  No  oath 
of  allegiance  requires  us  to  sacrifice  the  safety  of  our  coun- 
try. When  the  British  government  attempted  to  establish 
a  tyranny  in  America,  the  people  did  not  think  their  oath 
of  allegiance  bound  them  to  submit  to  it.  I  had  taken 
that  oath  several  times  myself,  but  had  no  scruple  to  oppose 
their  tyrannical  measures.  The  great  principle  is.  The  safe- 
ty of  the  people  is  the  supreme  law.  Government  was  ori- 
ginally instituted  for  their  welfare,  and  whatever  may  be  its 
form,  this  ought  to  be  its  object.  This  is  the  fundamental 
principle  on  which  our  government  is  founded.  In  othei 
countries,  the}'  suppose   the  existence  of  original  compact, 

and  infer  that,  if  the  sovereign  violates  his  part  of  it,  the 

20 


S9D  DEBATES.  flwDBU. 

people  have  a  right  to  resist.  If  he  does  not,  the  goven* 
Hient  must  remain  unchaiiginl,  unless  the  sovereign  conseaU 
to  ao  alteration.  In  America,  our  governments  have  been 
clearlj  created  by  the  people  tliemselves.  The  same  ao- 
Chority  that  created  can  destroy  ;  and  the  people  may  un- 
doubtedly change  the  government,  not  because  it  is  ill  ex* 
ercised,  but  because  they  conceive  another  form  will  be  more 
conducive  to  their  welfare.  I  have  stated  the  reasons  (at 
departing  from  the  rigid  article  in  the  Confederation  requir- 
ing a  unanimous  consent.  We  were  compelled  to  do  this, 
or  see  our  country  ruined.  In  the  manner  of  the  dispensa- 
tbn,  the  Convention,  however,  appear  to  have  acted  with 
great  prudence,  in  copying  the  example  of  the  Confedera- 
tion in  all  other  particulars  of  the  greatest  moment,  hw 
authorizing  nine  states  to  bind'  the  whole.  It  is  suggested, 
indeed,  that,  though  ten  states  have  adopted  this  new  Con- 
stitution, yet,  as  they  had  no  right  to  dissolve  the  old  Ar- 
ticles of  Confederation,  these  still  subsist,  and  the  old  Union 
remains,  of  which  we  are  a  part.  The  truth  of  that  sug- 
gestion may  well  be  doubted,  on  this  ground  :  when  the 
principles  of  a  constitution  are  violated,  the  constitution  it<- 
self  is  dissolved,  or  may  be  dissolved  at  the  pleasure  of  the 
parties  to  it  Now,  according  to  the  Articles  of  Confeder- 
ation, Congress  had  authority  to  demand  money,  in  a  certain 
proportion,  from  the  respective  states,  to  answer  the  exigen- 
cies of  the  Union.  Whatever  requisitions  they  made  for  that 
purpose  were  constitutionally  binding  on  the  states.  The 
states  had  no  discretion  except  as  to  the  mode  of  raising 
the  money.  Perhaps  every  state  has  committed  repeated 
violations  of  the  demands  of  Congress.  I  do  not  believe  it 
was  from  any  dishonorable  intention  in  many  of  the  states ; 
but  whatever  was  the  cause,  the  fact  is,  such  violations  were 
committed.  The  consequence  is  that,  upon  the  principle  I 
have  mentioned,  (and  in  which  I  believe  all  writers  agree,) 
the  Articles  of  Confederation  are  no  longer  binding.  It  is 
alleged  that,  by  making  the  consent  of  nine  sufficient  to  form 
a  government  for  themselves,  the  first  nine  may  exclude  the 
other  four.  This  is  a  very  extraordinary  allegation.  When 
the  new  Constitution  was  proposed,  it  was  proposed  to  the 
thirteeen  states  in  the  Union.  It  was  desired  that  all  should 
%gree,  if  possible ;  but  if  that  could  not  be  obtained,  they 
took  care  that  nine  states  might  at  least  save  themselves 


IRBMU.]  NORTH  CAROUNA.  231 

from  destmctiou.  £ach|  undoubtedly,  had  a  light  on  the 
first  proposition,  because  it  was  proposed  to  them  all.  The 
only  doubt  can  be,  whether  they  had  a  right  afterwards.  In 
my  opinion,  when  any  state  has  once  rejected  the  Constitu- 
tion, it  cannot  claim  to  come  in  afterwards  as  a  matter  of 
right. 

If  it  does  not,  in  plain  terms,  reject,  but  refuses  to  accede 
for  the  present,  1  think  the  other  states  may  regard  this  as 
an  absolute  rejection,,  and  refuse  to  admit  us  afterwards  but 
at  their  pleasure,  and  on  what  terms  they  please.     Gentle- 
men wish  for  amendments.    On  this  subject,  though  we  may 
differ  as  to  the  necessity  of  amendments,  I  believe  none  will 
deny  the   propriety  of  proposing  some,  if  only  for  the  pur- 
pose of  giving  more  general  satisfaction.      The  question, 
then,  is,  whether  it  is  most  prudent  for  us  to  come  into  the 
Union  immediately,  and  propose  amendments,  (as  has  been 
done  in  the  other  states,)  or  to  propose  amendments,  and  be 
out  of  the  Union  till  all  these   be  agreed  to  by  the  other 
states.     The  consequences  of  either  resolution  I   beg  leave 
to  state.     By  adopting,  we  shall  be  in  the  Union   with  our 
•  sister  states,  which  is  the  only  foundation  of  our   prosperity 
and  safety.     We  shall  avoid  the  danger  of  a  separation,  a 
danger  of  which  the  latent  effects  are  unknown.     So  far 
am  I  convinced  of  the  necessity  of  the  Union,  that  I  would 
[ive  up  many  things  against  my  own  opinion   to  obtain  it. 
[f  we  sacrificed  it  by  a  rejection  of  the  Constitution,  or  a 
refusal  to  adopt,  (which  amounts,  I  think,  nearly  to  the  same 
thing,)  the  very  circumstance  of  disunion  may  occasion  ani- 
mosity l^etween  us  and  the  inhabitants  of  the  other  states, 
which  may  be  the  means  of  severing  us  forever. 

We  shall  lose  the  benefit  which  must  accrue  to  the  other 
states  from  the  new  government.  Their  trade  will  flourish; 
goods  will  sell  cheap;  their  commodities  will  rise  in  value; 
and  their  distresses,  occasioned  by  the  war,  will  gradually  be 
removed.  Ours,  for  want  of  these  advantages,  will  continue. 
Another  very  material  consequence  will  result  from  it :  we 
shall  lose  our  share  of  the  imposts  in  all  the  states,  which, 
under  this  Constitution,  is  to  go  into  the  federal  treasury. 
It  is  the  particular  local  interest  of  this  state  to  adopt,  on  this 
account,  more,  perhaps,  than  that  of  any  other  member  of  the 
Union.  At  present,  all  these  imposts  go  into  the  respective 
treasury  of  each  state,  and  we  well  know  our  own  are  of  little 


t 


232  DEBATES.  [Ibedell. 

conscq  lence,  compared  to  those  of  the  other  states  in  general 
The  gtaitltiman  from  Halifax  (Mr.  Jones)  has  offered  an  ex- 
|)edient  to  prevent  the  loss  oi  our  share  of  the  impost.  In 
my  opinion,  that  expedient  will  not  answer,  the  purpose. 
The  amount  of  duties  on  goods  imported  into  this  state  is 
very  little  ;  and  if  these  resolutions  are  agreed  to,  it  will  be 
less.  I  ask  any  gentleman  whether  the  United  States  would 
receive,  from  the  duties  of  this  state,  so  much  as  would  be  our 
proportion,  under  the  Constitution,  of  the  duties  on  goods  im- 
ported in  all  the  states.  Our  duties  would  be  no  manner  of 
compensation  for  such  proportion.  What  would  be  the  lan- 
guage of  Congress  on  our  holding  forth  such  an  offer  ?  "  If 
you  are  willing  to  enjoy  the  benefits  of  the  Union,  you  must 
be  subject  to  all  the  laws  of  it.  We  will  make  no  partial 
agreement  with  you."  This  would  probably  be  their  lan- 
guage. I  have  no  doubt  all  America  would  wish  North 
Carolina  to  be  a  member  of  the  Union.  It  is  of  importance 
to  them.  But  we  ought  to  consider  whether  ten  states  can 
do  longer  without  one,  or  one  without  ten.  On  a  compe- 
tition, which  will  give  way  ?  The  adopting  states  will  say, 
*'  Other  states  had  objections  as  well  as  you  ;  but  rather  than 
separate,  they  agreed  to  come  into  the  Union,  trusting  to  the 
Justice  of  the  other  states  for  the  adoption  of  proper  amend- 
ments afterwards.  One  most  respectable  state,  Virginia,  has 
pursued  this  measure,  though  apparently  averse  to  the  system 
as  it  now  stands.  But  you  have  laid  down  the  condition  on 
which  alone  you  will  come  into  the  Union.  We  must  accede 
to  your  particular  propositions,  or  be  disunited  from  you 
altogether.  Is  it  fit  that  North  Carolina  shall  dictate  to  the 
whole  Union  ?  We  may  be  convinced  by  your  reason,  but 
our  conduct  will  certainly  not  be  altered  by  your  resistance." 
I  beg  leave  to  say,  if  Virginia  thought  it  right  to  adopt  and 
propose  aniendments,  under  the  circumstances  of  the  Con- 
stitution at  that  time,  surely  it  is  much  more  so  for  us  in  our 
present  situation.  That  state,  as  was  justly  observed,  is  a 
most  powerful  and  respectable  one.  Had  she  held  out,  it 
would  have  been  a  subject  of  most  serious  alarm.  But  she 
thought  the  risk  of  losing  the  union  altogether  too  dangerous 
to  be  incurred.  She  did  not  then  know  of  the  ratification  of 
New  Hampshire.  If  she  thought  it  necessary  to  adopt,  when 
only  eight  states  had  ratified,  is  it  not  much  more  necessary 
for  us  after  the  ratification  by  ten  ?     I  do  not  say  that  we 


Iredbll.]  north   CAROLINA.  233 

ought  servilely  to  imitate  any  example.  But  I  may  say,  that 
the  examples  of  wise  men  and  intelligent  nations  are  worthy 
of  respect ;  and  that,  in  general,  we  may  be  much  safer  in 
following  than  in  departing  from  them.  In  my  opinion,  as 
many  of  the  amendments  proposed  are  similar  to  amend- 
ments recommended  not  only  by  Virginia,  but  by  other  states, 
there  is  great  probability  of  their  being  obtained.  All  the 
amendments  proposed,  undoubtedly,  will  not  be,  nor  I  think 
ought  to  be ;  but  such  as  tend  to  secure  more  effectually  the 
liberties  of  the  people  against  an  abuse  of  the  powers  granted 
in  all  human  probability,  will ;  for  in  such  amendments  all 
the  states  are  equally  interested.  The  probability  of  such 
amendments  being  obtained  is  extremely  great ;  for  though 
three  states  ratified  the  Constitution  unanimously,  there  has 
been  a  considerable  opposition  in  the  other  states.  In  New 
Hampshire,  the  majority  was  small.  In  Massachusetts,  there 
was  a  strong  opposition.  In  Connecticut,  the  opposition  was 
about  one  third  :  so  it  was  in  Pennsylvania.  In  Maryland, 
the  minority  was  small,  but  very  respectable.  In  Virginia, 
they  had  little  more  than  a  bare  majority.  There  was  a 
^powerful  minority  in  South  Carolina.  Can  any  man  pre- 
tend to  say  that,  thus  circumstanced,  the  states  would  dis- 
approve of  amendments  calculated  to  give  satisfaction  to  the 
people  at  large  ?  There  is  a  very  great  probability,  if  not  an 
absolute  certainty,  that  amendments  will  be  obtained.  The 
interest  of  North  Carolina  would  add  greatly  to  the  scale  in 
their  favor.  If  we  do  not  accede,  we  may  injure  the  states 
who  wish  for  amendments,  by  withdrawing  ourselves  from 
their  assistance.  We  are  not,  at  any  event,  in  a  condition 
to  stand  alone.  God  forbid  we  should  be  a  moment  sepa- 
rated from  our  sister  states!  If  we  are,  we  shall  be  in  great 
danger  of  a  separation  forever.  I  trust  every  gentleman  will 
pause  before  he  contributes  to  so  awful  an  event. 

We  have  been  happy  in  our  connection  with  the  other 
states.  Our  freedom,  independence,  every  thing  dear  to  us, 
has  been  derived  from  that  union  we  are  now  going  rashly 
to  dissolve.  If  we  are  to  be  separated,  let  every  gentleman 
well  weigh  the  ground  he  stands  on  before  he  votes  for  the 
separation.  Let  him  not  have  to  reproach  himself,  hereafter, 
that  he  voted  without  due  consideration  for  a  measure  that 
proved  the  destruction  of  his  country. 

Mr.  Iiedell  then  observed   that  there  were  insinuations 

VOL    IV  30 


til  DEBATES.  [JoHW 

thrown  out,  against  those  who  favored  the  Coustitation, 
that  ihej  had  a  view  of  getting  offices  and  emoluments.  He 
said,  he  hoped  no  man  thought  him  so  wicked  as  to  sacrifice 
the  interest  of  his  country  to  private  views.  He  declared,  in 
the  most  solemn  manner,  the  insinuation  was  unjust  and  iH- 
founded  as  to  himself.  He  believed  it  was  so  with  respect 
to  the  rest.  The  interest  and  happiness  of  his  country  solely 
governed  him  on  that  occasion.  He  could  appeal  to  some 
members  in  the  house,  and  particularly  to  those  who  knew 
him  in  the  lower  part  of  the  country,  that  his  disposition  had 
never  been  pecuniary,  and  that  he  had  never  aspired  to 
offices.  At  the  beginning  of  the  revolution,  he  said,  he  held 
one  of  the  best  offices  in  the  state  under  the  crown — -an 
office  on  which  he  depended  for  his  support.  His  reflations 
were  in  Great  Britain ;  yet,  though  thus  circumstanced,  80 
far  was  he  from  being  influenced  by  pecuniary  motives,  or 
emoluments  of  office,  that,  as  soon  as  his  situation  would  ad** 
mit  of  it,  he  did  not  hesitate  a  moment  to  join  the  opposition 
to  Great  Britain ;  nor  wotild  the  richest  office  of  America 
have  tempted  him  to  adhere  to  that  unjust  cause  of  the  Brit 
ish  government.  He  apologized  for  taking  up  the  time  of 
the  committee ;  but  he  observed,  that  reflections  of  that  kind 
were  considered  as  having  applied,  unless  they  were  taken 
notice  of.  He  attributed  no  unworthy  motives  to  any  gen 
tieman  in  the  house.  He  believed  most  of  them  wished  to 
pursue  the  interest  of  their  country  according  to  their  own 
ideas  of  it.  He  hoped  other  gentlemen  would  be  equally 
liberal. 

Mr.  WILLIE  JONES  observed,  that  he  assigned  un- 
worthy motives  to  no  one.  He  thought  a  gentleman  had  insin- 
uated that  the  opposition  all  acted  from  base  motives.  He 
was  well  assured  that  their  motives  were  as  good  as  those  of 
the  other  party,  and  he  thought  he  had  a  right  to  retort  by 
showing  that  selfish  views  might  influence  as  well  on  one 
side  as  the  other.  He  intended,  however,  no  particular  re^ 
flection  on  those  two  gentlemen  who  had  applied  the  obser- 
vation to  themselves  —  for  whom,  he  said,  he  had  the  highest 
respect,  and  was  sorry  he  had  made  the  observation,  as  it 
had  given  them  pain.  But  if  they  were  conscious  that  the 
observation  did  not  apply  to  them,  they  ought  not  to  be  of- 
fended at  it.  He  then  explained  the  nature  of  the  resolutions 
he  proposed ;   and  the  plain   question  was,  whether  they 


BLontywoRTH.]  NORTH  CAROLINA.  2S6 

should  adopt  them  or  not.  He  was  not  afraid  ihac  North 
Carolina  would  Bot  be  admitted  at  any  time  htroafter 
Maryland,  ke  said,  had  not  confederated  for  many  years  with 
the  other  states ;  yet  she  was  considered  in  the  mean  time 
as  a  member  of  the  Union,  was  allowed  as  such  to  send  her 
proportion  of  men  and  money,  and  was  at  length  admitted 
into  the  confederacy,  in  1781.  This,  he  said,  showed  how 
the  adopting  states  would  act  on  the  present  occasion. 
North  Carolina  might  come  into  the  Union  when  she 
pleased. 

Gov.  JOHNSTON  made  some  observations  as  to  the  par- 
ticular case  of  Maryland,  but  in  too  low  a  voice  to  be  dis- 
tinctly heard. 

Mr.  BLOOD  WORTH  observed,  that  the  first  convention 
which  met  to  consult  on  the  necessary  alterations  of  the  Con- 
federation, so  as  to  make  it  efficient,  and  put  the  commerce 
of  the  United  States  on  a  better  footing,  not  consisting  of  a 
<^fficient  number  from  the  diflferent  states,  so  as  to  authorize 
them  to  proceed,  returned  without  effecting  any  thing ;  but 
proposed  that  another  convention  should  be  called,  to  have 
more  extensive  powers  to  alter  and  amend  the  Confedera- 
tion. This  proposition  of  that  convention  was  warmly  op- 
posed in  Congress.  Mr.  King,  from  Massachusetts,  insisted 
OQ  the  impropriety  of  the  measure,  and  that  the  existing 
system  ought  to  stand  as  it  was.  His  arguments,  he  sakl, 
were,  that  it  might  destroy  the  Confederation  to  propose  al- 
terations ;  that  the  unanimous  consent  of  all  the  states  was 
necessary  to  introduce  those  alterations,  which  could  not  pos- 
sibly be  obtained ;  and  that  it  would,  therefore,  be  in  vain  to 
attempt  it.  He  wondered  how  gentlemen  came  to  enter^ 
tain  different  opinions  now.  He  declared  he  had  listened 
with  attention  to  the  arguments  of  the  gentlemen  on  the 
other  side,  and  had  endeavored  to  remove  every  kind  of  bias 
from  his  mind ;  yet  he  had  heard  nothing  of  sufficient  weight 
to  induce  him  to  alter  his  opinion.  He  was  sorry  that  there 
was  any  division  on  that  important  occasion,  and  wished  they 
could  all  go  hand  in  hand. 

As  to  the  disadvantages  of  a  temporary  exclusion  from  the 
Union,  he  thought  them  trifling.  He  asked  if  a  few  politi- 
cal advantages  could  be  put  in  competition  with  our  lib- 
erties. Gentlemen  said  that  amendments  would  piobably 
be  obtained.     He  thought  their  arguments  and  reasons  were 


23o  DEBATES  [Davie 

not  so  sure  a  method  to  obtain  them  as  withholding  tlieir 
consent  would  be.  He  could  not  conceive  that  the  adopting 
states  would  take  any  measures  to  keep  this  state  out  of  the 
Union.  If  a  right  view  were  taken  of  the  subject,  he  said 
they  could  not  be  blamed  in  staying  out  of  the  Union  till 
amendments  were  obtained.  The  compact  between  the 
states  was  violate  1  by  the  other  states,  and  not  by  North 
Carolina.  Would  the  violating  party  blame  the  upright 
party  ?  This  determination  would  correspond  with  the  opin- 
ion of  the  gentleman  who  had  written  from  France  on  the 
subject.  He  would  lay  stress  on  no  man's  opinion,  but  the 
opinion  of  that  gentleman  was  very  respectable. 

Mr.  DAVIE.  Mr.  Chairman,  it  is  said  that  there  is  a 
great  majority  against  the  Constitution,  and  in  favor  of  the 
gentleman's  proposition.  The  object  of  the  majority,  I  sup- 
pose, is  to  pursue  the  most  probable  method  of  obtaining 
amendments.  The  honorable  gentleman  from  Halifax  has 
said  this  is  the  most  eligible  method  of  obtaining  them.  My 
opinion  is  the  very  reverse.  Let  us  weigh  the  probability 
of  both  modes  proposed,  and  determine  with  candor  which 
IS  the  safest  and  surest  method  of  obtaining  the  wished-for 
alterations.  The  honorable  gentleman  from  Anson  has  said 
that  our  conduct  in  adhering  to  these  resolutions  would  be 
modest.  What  is  his  idea  or  definition  of  modesty  ?  The 
term  must  be  very  equivocal.  So  far  from  being  modest,  it 
appears  to  me  to  be  no  less  than  an  arrogant,  dictatorial 
proposal  of  a  constitution  to  the  United  States  of  America. 
We  shall  be  no  part  of  that  confederacy,  and  yet  attempt  to 
dictate  to  one  of  the  most  powerful  confederacies  in  the 
world.  It  is  also  said  to  be  most  agreeable  to  prudence.  If 
our  real  object  be  amendments,  every  man  must  agree  that 
the  most  likely  means  of  obtaining  them  are  the  most  prudent. 
Four  of  the  most  respectable  states  have  adopted  the  Consti- 
tution, and  recommended  amendments.  New  York,  (if  she  re- 
fuses to  adopt,)  Rhode  Island,  and  North  Carolina,  will  be  the 
only  states  out  of  the  Union.  But  if  these  three  were  added, 
they  would  compose  a  majority  in  favor  of  amendments,  and 
might,  by  various  means,  compel  the  other  states  into  the 
measure.  It  must  be  granted  that  there  is  no  way  of  ob- 
taining amendments  but  the  mode  prescribed  in  the  Consti- 
tution ;  two  thirds  of  the  legislatures  of  the  states  in  the 
co7ifederacy  may  require  Congress  to  call  a  convention  to 


Oatie.]  north  carouna.  237 

I 

propose  amendments,  or  the  same  proportion  of  both  houses 
may  propose  them.  It  will  then  be  of  no  consequence  that 
we  stand  out  and  propose  amendments.  Without  adoption 
we  are  not  a  member  of  the  confederacy,  and,  possessing  no 
federal  rights,  can  neither  make  any  proposition  nor  require 
Congress  to  call  a  convention. 

Is  it  not  clear,  however  strange  it  may  be,  that  we  arc 
^withholding  our  weight  from  those  states  who  are  of  our  own 
opinion,  and   by  a  perverse  obstinacy  obstructing  the  ver^ 
measure  we  wish  to  promote  ?     If  two  thirds  of  l)oth  houses 
^re  necessary  to  send  forward  amendments  to  the  states, 
%vould  it  not  be  prudent  that  we  should  be  there,  and  add 
c)ur  vote  to  the  number  of  those  states  who  are  of  the  same 
sentiment  ?     The  honorable  member  from  Anson  has  likened 
this  business  to  a  copartnership,  comparing  small  things  to 
great.     The  comparison  is  only  just  in   one   respect :  the 
dictatorial  proposal  of  North  Carolina  to  the  American  con- 
federacy is  like  a  beggarly  bankrupt  addressing  an  opulent 
company  of  merchants,  and  arrogantly  telling  them,  "  1  wish 
to  be  in  copartnership  with  you,  but  the  terms  must  be  such 
•  as  I  please. ^^     What  has  North  Carolina  to  put  into  the  stock 
with  the  other   states  ?     Have   we    not  felt  our    poverty  ? 
What  was  the  language  of  Congress  on  their  last  requisition 
on  this  state  ?     Surely  gentlemen  must  rememl)er  the  pain- 
ful terms  in  which  our  delinquency  was  treated.     The  gen- 
deman  has  also  said  that  we   shall   still   be  a  part  of  the 
Union,  and  if  we  be  separated,  it  is  not  our  fault.     This  is 
an  obvious  solecism.     It  is  our  own  faulty  sir,  apd  the  direct 
consequence  of  the   means  we  are   now  pursuing.     North 
Carolina  stands  foremost  in  the  pint  of  delinquency,,  and 
has  repeatedly  violated  the  Confederation.     The  conduct  of 
this  state  has  been  among  the  principal   causes  which   pro- 
duced this  revolution  in  our  federal  government.     The  honor- 
able gentleman  has  also  added,  "that  it  was  a  rule  in  law  that 
the  same  solemnities  were  necessary  to  annul,  which  were 
necessary  to  create  or  establish,  a  compact ;  and  that,  as  thir- 
teen states  created,  so  thirteen  states  must  concur  in  the 
dissohition  of  the  Confederation."  —  This  may  be  talking 
like  a  lawyer  or  a  judge,  but  it  is  very  unlike  a  politician. 
A  majority  is  the  rule  of  republican  decisions.     It  was  the 
voice  of  a  majority  of  the  people  of  America  that  gave  that 
system  validity,  and  the  same  authority  can  and  will  annul 


'J3a  DEBATES.  [Jhtvtm. 

it  at  anj  time.  Every  man  of  common  sense  knows  that 
political  power  is  political  right.  Lawyers  may  cavil  and 
quibble  about  the  necessity  of  unanimity,  but  the  true  prin- 
ciple is  otherwise.  In  every  republican  community,  the 
majority  binds  the  minority  ;  and  whether  confederated  or  sep- 
arated, the  principle  will  equally  apply.  We  have  no  right 
to  come  into  the  Union  until  we  exercise  the  right  of  decid- 
ing on  the  question  referred  to  us.  Adoption  places  us  in 
the  Union  —  rejection  extinguishes  the  right  forever.  The 
scheme  proposed  by  these  gentlemen  will  certainly  be  con- 
sidered as  an  absolute  rejection  ;  it  may  amuse  the  people, 
and  answer  a  purpose  here,  but  will  not  answer  any  purpose 
there. 

The  honorable  gentleman  from  Halifax  asserts,  "  We  may 
come  in  when  we  please."  The  gentleman  from  New 
Hanover,  on  the  same  side  of  the  question,  endeavored  to 
alarm  and  frighten  us  about  the  dangerous  influence  of  the 
Eastern  States.  If  he  deserves  any  credit,  can  we  expect 
they  will  let  us  into  the  Union,  until  they  have  accomplished 
their  particular  views,  and  then  but  on  the  most  disadvan- 
tageous terms  ?  Commercial  regulations  will  be  one  of  the  ' 
great  objects  of  the  first  session  of  Congress,  in  which  our 
interests  will  be  totally  neglected.  Every  man  must  be  con- 
vinced of  the  importance  of  the  first  acts  and  regulations, 
as  they  will  probably  give  a  tone  to  the  policy  of  ages  yet  to 
come;  and  this  scheme  will  add  greatly  to  the  influence  of 
the  Eastern  States,  and  proportionably  diminish  the  power 
and  interests. of  the  Southern  States. 

The  gentleman  says  he  has  a  project  in  his  pocket,  which, 
he  risks  his  life,  will  induce  the  other  states  to  give  us  a  share 
of  the  general  impost.  I  am  fully  satisfied,  sir,  this  project 
will  not  answer  the  purpose,  and  the  forfeiture  of  his  life  will 
be  no  compensation  for  irretrievable  public  loss.  Every 
man  who  knows  the  resources  of  our  commerce,  and  our 
situation,  will  be  clearly  convinced  that  the  project  cannot 
succeed.  The  whole  produce  of  our  duties,  both  by  land  and 
water,  is  very  trifling.  For  several  years  past,  it  has  not  ex- 
ceeded £10,000  of  our  own  paper  money.  It  will  not  lie 
more  —  probably  less — if  we  were  out  of  the  Union.  The 
whole  proportion  of  this  state  of  the  public  debts,  except  this 
mere  pittance,  must  be  raised  from  the  people  by  direct  and 
immediate  taxation. 


Spescer.]  north  CAROLINA.  239 

But  the  fact  is,  sir,  it  cannot  be  raised,  because  it  cannoc 
be  paid ;  and  without  sharing  in  the  general  impost,  we  shall 
never  discharge  our  quota  of  the  federal  debt  What  does 
he  offer  the  other  states  ?  The  poor  pitUmce  I  have  men- 
tioned. Can  we  suppose  Congress  so  lost  to  every  sense  of 
duty,  interest,  and  justice  ?  Would  their  constituents  permit 
them  to  put  their  hands  into  their  pockets  to  pay  our  debts  ? 
We  have  no  equivalent  to  give  them  for  it.  As  several 
powerful  states  have  proposed  amendments,  they  will,  no 
doubt,  be  supported  with  zeal  and  perseverance,  so  that  it  is 
not  probable  that  the  object  of  amendments  will  be  lost. 
We  may  struggle  on  for  a  few  years,  and  render  ourselves 
wretched  and  contemptible ;  but  we  must  at  last  come  into 
the  Union  on  their  terms,  however  humiliating  they  may  be. 
The  projeet  on  the  table  is  little  better  tiian  an  absolute  re- 
jection, and  is  neither  rational  nor  politic,  as  it  cannot  pro- 
mote the  end  proposed. 

Mr.  LOCKE,  in  reply  to  Mr.  Davie,  expressed  some  ap- 
prehensions that  the  Constitution,  if  adopted  as  it  then  stood, 
would  render  the  people  poor  and  miserable.  He  thought  it 
would  be  very  productive  of  expenses.  The  advantages  of 
the  impost  he  considered  as  of  little  consequence,  as  he 
thought  all  the  money  raised  that  way,  and  more,  would  be 
swept  away  by  courtly  parade  —  the  emoluments  of  the  Pres- 
ident, and  other  members  of  the  government,  the  Supreme 
Court,  &c.  These  expenses  would*  double  the  impost,  in 
his  opinion.  They  would  render  the  states  bankrupt. 
The  imposts,  he  imagined,  would  be  inconsiderable.  The 
people  of  America  began  to  import  less  foreign  frippery. 
Every  wise  planter  was  fond  of  home  manufacture;  The 
Northern  States  minufacturod  considerably,  and  he  thought 
manufactures  would  increase  diiily.  He  thought  a  previous 
ratification  dangerous.  The  worst  that  could  happen  would 
be,  that  we  should  be  thrown  out  of  the  Union.  He  would 
rather  that  shoild  be  the  case,  than  embrace  a  tyrannical 
government,  and  give  away  our  rights  and  privileges.  He 
was  therefore  determined  to  vote  for  the  resolutions  of  the 
gentleman  from  Halifax. 

Mr.  SPENCER  observed  that,  if  the  conduct  of  North 
Carolina  would  be  immodest  and  dictatorial  in  proposing 
amendments,  and  if  it  was  proposing  a  constitution  to  the 
other  states,  he  was  sure  the  other  states,  who  had  proposed 
the  same  s^meodments^  were  equally  guilty  of  immodesty  and 


240  DEBATES.  [Davib. 

dictating  a  constitution  to  the  other  states;  the  only  differ- 
ence being,  that  this  state  does  not  adopt  previously.  The 
gentleman  had  objections  to  his  legal  maxims,  and  said  they 
were  not  politic.  He  would  be  extremely  sorry,  he  said,  if 
the  maxims  of  justice  should  not  take  place  in  politics. 
Were  this  to  be  the  case,  there  could  be  no  faith  put  in  any 
compact.  He  thought  the  comparison  of  the  state  to  a  beg* 
gar  was  a  degradation  of  it,  and  insisted  on  the  propriety  of 
his  own  comparison,  which  he  thought  obvious  to  any  one. 
He  acknowledged  that  an  exclusion  from  the  Union  would 
be  a  most  unhappy  circumstance  ;  but  he  had  no  idea  that 
it  would  be  the  case.  As  this  mode  of  proceeding  would 
hasten  the  amendments,  he  could  not  but  vote  for  it. 

Mr.  JONES  defined  the  word  modesty  by  contrasting  it 
with  its  antagonist,  impudence.  The  gentleman  found  fault 
with  the  observation,  that  this  was  the  most  decent  and  best 
way  of  obtaining  amendments.  If  gentlemen  would  propose 
a  more  eligible  method,  he  would  consent  to  that.  He  said 
the  gentleman  had  reviled  the  state  by  his  comparison,  and 
must  have  hurt  the  feelings  of  every  gentleman  in  the  house. 
He  had  no  apprehension  that  the  other  states  would  refuse 
to  admit  them  into  the  Union,  when  they  thought  proper  to 
come  in.  It  was  their  interest  to  admit  them.  He  asked 
if  a  beggar  would  refuse  a  boon,  though  it  were  but  a  shilling ; 
or  if  twelve  m(»n,  struggling  under  a  heavy  load,  would  refuse 
the  assistance  of  a  thirteenth  man. 

A  desultory  conversation  now  took  place. 

Mr.  DAVIE  hoped  they  would  not  take  up  the  whole 
collectively,  but  that  the  proposed  amendments  would  be 
considered  one  by  one.  Some  other  gentlemen  expressed 
the  same  desire. 

Many  other  gentlemen  thought  the  resolution  very  proper  as  it  stood. 

The  question  being  put,  the  resolution  was  agreed  to  by  a  great  ma- 
jority of  the  committee. 

It  was  then  resolved  that  the  committee  should  rise.  Mr.  President 
resumed  the  chair,  and  Mr.  Kenan  reported,  from  the  committee  of  the 
whole  Convention,  that  the  committee  had  again  had  the  Constitution 
proposed  for  the  future  government  of  I  he  United  States  under  consider- 
ation, and  had  come  to  a  resolution  thereupon ;  which  he  read  in  his 
place,  and  afterwards  delivered  in  at  the  clerk's  table. 

Ordered,  That  the  said  report  lie  on  the  table  until  to-morrow  moni- 
mg,  9  o'clock ;  to  which  time  the  house  adjourned. 

Friday,  August  1,   1788 

The  Convention  met  according  to  adjournment. 


kB»ELL.]  NORTH  CAKOLINA.  ^1 

Mr.  IREDELL.  Mr.  President :  1  believe,  sir,  all  de- 
bate is  now  at  an  end.  It  is  useless  to  contend  any  longer 
against  a  majority  that  is  irresistible.  We  submit,  with  *lie 
deference  that  becomes  us,  to  the  decision  of  a  majority ;  but 
my  friends  and  myself  are  anxious  that  something  may  ap- 

rsar  on  the  Journal  to  show  our  sentiments  on  the  subject, 
have  therefore  a  resolution  in  my  hand  to  offer,  not  with  a 
view  of  creating  any  debate,  (for  I  know  it  will  be  instantly 
rejected,)  but  merely  that  it  may  be  entered  on  the  Journal^ 
with  the  yeas  and  nays  taken  upon  it,  in  order  that  our  con- 
stituents and  the  world  may  know  what  our  opinions  really 
were  on  this  important  occasion.  We  prefer  this  to  the 
exceptionable  mode  of  a  protest,  which  might  increase  the* 
spirit  of  party  animosity  among  the  people  of  this  country, 
which  is  an  event  we  wish  to  prevent,  if  possible.  1  there 
fore,  sir,  have  the  honor  of  moving — 

*^*  That  the  consideration  of  the  report  of  the  committee  be  postponed 
in  order  to  take  up  the  consideration  of  the  following  resolution." 

Mr.  IREDELL  then  read  the  resolution  in  his  place,  and 
afterwards  delivered  it  in  at  the  clerk's  table,  and  his  motion 
was  seconded  by  Mr.  JOHN  SKINNER. 

Mr.  JOSEPH  M'DOWALL,  and  several  other  gentle 
men,   most   strongly  objected  against  the  propriety  of  thia 
motion.     They  thought  it  improper,  unprecedented,  and  a 
great  contempt  of  the  voice  of  the  majority. 

Mr.  IREDELL  replied,  that  he  thought  it  perfectly  regu 
lar,  and  by  no  means  a  contempt  of  the  majority.  The  sole 
intention  of  it  was  to  show  the  opinion  of  the  minority, 
which  could  not,  in  any  other  manner,  he  so  properly  done 
They  wished  to  justify  themselves  to  their  constituents,  and 
the  people  at  large  would  judge  between  the  merits  of  the 
two  propositions.  They  wished  also  to  avoid,  if  possible,  the 
disagreeable  alternative  of  a  protest.  This  being  the  first 
time  he  ever  had  the  honor  of  being  a  member  of  a  repre- 
sentative body,  he  did  not  solely  confide  in  his  own  judg- 
ment, as  to  the  proper  manner  of  bringing  his  resolution 
forward,  but  had  consulted  a  very  respectable  and  experi- 
enced member  of  that  house,  who  recommended  this  method 
to  him ;  and  he  well  knew  it  was  conformable  to  a  frequent 
practice  in  Congress,  as  he  had  observed  by  their  Journals. 
Each  member  had  an  equal  right  to  make  a  motion,  and  if 
seconded,  a  vote  ought  to  be  taken  upon  it ;  and  he  trusted 

VOL.  IV-  31  21 


Z42  DEBATES.  [Datir. 

the  majority  would  not  be  so  arbitrary  as  to  prevent  them  from 
taking  this  method  to  deliver  their  sentiments  to  the  world. 

He  was  supported  by  Mr.  MACLA'INE  and  Mr. 
SPAIGHT. 

Mr.  WILLIE  JONES  and  Mr.  SPENCER  insisted  on 
lis  being  irregular,  and  said  they  might  protest.  Mr.  Jones 
said,  there  never  was  an  example  of  the  kind  before ;  that 
such  a  practice  did  not  prevail  in  Congress  when  he  was  a 
member  of  it,  and  he  well  knew  no  such  practice  had  ever 
prevailed  in  the  Assembly. 

Mr.  DAVIE  said,  he  was  sorry  that  gentlemen  should  not 
deal  fairly  and  liberally  with  one  another.  He  declared  it 
was  perfectly  parliamentary,  and  the  usual  practice  in  Con- 
gress. They  were  in  possession  of  the  motion,  and  could 
not  get  rid  of  it  without  taking  a  vote  upon  it.  It  was  in 
the  nature  of  a  previous  question.  He  declared  that  nothing 
hurt  his  feelings  so  much  as  the  blind  tyranny  of  a  dead 
majority. 

After  a  warm  discussion  on  this  point  by  several  gentle- 
men on  both  sides  of  the  house,  it  was  at  length  intimated  to 
Mr.  Iredell,  by  Mr.  Spaight,  across  the  house,  that  Mr.  Le- 
noir, and  some  other  gentlemen  of  the  majority,  wished  he 
would  withdraw  his  motion  for  the  present,  on  purpose  that 
the  resolution  of  the  committee  might  be  first  entered  on 
the  Journal,  which  had  not  been  done ;  and  afterwards  his 
motion  might  be  renewed.  Mr.  Iredell  declared  he  would 
readily  agree  to  this,  if  the  gentleman  who  had  seconded  him 
would,  desiring  the  house  to  remember  that  he  only  withdrew 
his  motion  for  that  reason,  and  hoped  he  should  have  leave 
to  introduce  it  afterwards  ;  which  seemed  to  be  understood. 
He  accordingly,  with  the  consent  of  Mr.  Skinner,  withdrew 
his  niotion  ;  and  the  resolution  of  the  committee  of  the  whole 
house  was  then  read,  and  ordered  to  be  entered  on  the  Jour- 
nal. The  resolution  was  accordingly  read  and  entered,  as 
follows,  viz. :  — 

•*  Resolved,  That  a  declaration  of  rights,  asserting  and  securing  trcnn 
encroachment  the  great  principles  of  civil  and  religious  liberty,  and  the 
unalienable  rights  of  the  people,  together  with  amendments  to  the  most 
ambiguous  and  exceptionable  parts  of  the  said  Constitution  of  govern- 
ment, ought  to  be  laid  before  Congress,  and  the  convention  of  the  states 
that  sh;ill  or  may  be  called  for  the  purpose  of  amending  the  said  Constitu* 
lion,  for  their  consideration,  previous  to  the  ratification  of  the  Constitu- 
liou  afnresaid  en  the  part  of  the  state  of  North  Carolina." 


NORTH  CAROUNA.  243 


"DECLARATION  OF  RIGHTS. 

"  1.  That  there  are  certain  natural  rights,  of  which  men,  when  they 
form  a  social  compact,  cannot  deprive  or  divest  their  posterity,  among 
which  are  the  enjoyment  of  life  and  liberty,  with  the  means  of  acquiring, 
possessing,  and  protecting  property,  and  pursuing  and  obtaining  liappi- 
ness  and  safety. 

'*  2.  That  all  power  is  naturally  vested  in,  and  consequently  derived 
from,  the  people ;  that  magistrates,  therefore,  are  their  trustees  and  agents, 
and  at  all  times  amenable  to  them. 

•*  3.  That  government  ought  to  be  instituted  for  the  common  benefit, 
protection,  and  security,  of  the  people ;  and  that  the  doctrine  of  non- 
resistance  against  arbitrary  power  and  oppression  is  absurd,  slavish,  and 
destructive  to  the  good  and  happiness  of  mankind. 

'*  4.  That  no  man  or  set  of  men  are  entitled  to  exclusive  or  separate 
public  emoluments  or  privileges  from  the  community,  but  in  consideration 
of  public  services,  which  not  being  descendible,  neither  ought  the  offices 
of  magistrate,  legislator,  or  judge,  or  any  other  public  office,  to  be  hered- 
itary. 

**  5.  That  the  legislative,  executive,  and  judiciary  powers  of  govern- 
ment should  be  separate  and  distinct,  and  that  the  members  of  the  two 
first  may  be  restrained  from  oppression  by  feeling  and  participating  the 
public  burdens :  they  should,  at  fixed  periods,  be  reduced  to  a  private 
station,  return  into  the  mass  of  the  people,  and  the  vacancies  be  supplied 
by  certain  and  regular  elections,  in  which  all  or  any  part  of  the  former 
members  to  be  eligible  or  ineligible,  as  the  rules  of  the  constitution  of 
government  and  the  laws  shall  direct. 

"  6.  That  elections  of  representatives  in  the  legislature  ought  to  be 
free  and  frequent,  and  all  men  having  sufficient  evidence  of  permanent 
common  interest  with,  and  attachment  to,  the  community,  ought  to  have 
the  right  of  suffrage  ;  and  no  aid,  charge,  tax,  or  fee,  can  be  set,  raled, 
or  levied,  upon  the  people  without  their  own  consent,  or  that  of  their  rep- 
resentatives so  elected ;  nor  can  they  be  bound  by  any  law  to  which  they 
have  not  in  like  manner  assented  for  the  public  good. 

"  7.  That  all  power  of  suspending  laws,  or  the  execution  of  laws,  by 
?my  authority,  without  the  consent  of  the  representatives  of  the  people 
iu  the  legislature,  is  injurious  to  their  rights,  and  ought  not  to  be  ex- 
ercised. 

*'  8.  Thnt,  in  all  capital  and  criminal  prosecutions,  a  man  hath  a  right 
to  demand  the  cause  and  nature  of  his  accusation,  to  be  confronted  with 
the  accusers  and  witnesses,  to  call  for  evidence,  and  be  allowed  counsel 
in  his  favor,  and  a  fair  and  speedy  trial  by  an  impartial  jury  of  his  vici- 
nage, without  whose  unanimous  consent  he  cannot  be  found  guilty,  (except 
in  the  government  of  the  land  and  naval  forces  ;)  nor  can  he  be  compelled 
to  give  evidence  against  himself. 

*'9.  That  no  freeman  ouorht  to  be  taken,  imprisoned,  or  disseized  ol 
his  freehold,  liberties,  privileges,  or  franchises,  or  outlawed  or  exiled,  or 
in  any  manner  destroyed,  or  deprived  of  his  life,  liberty,  or  property,  but 
by  the  law  of  the  land. 

"  10.  That  every  freeman,  restrained  of  his  liberty,  is  entitled  to  a 
remedy  to  inquire  into  the  lawfulness  thereof,  and  to  remove  the  aamfl 
if  ani awful ;  and  that  such  remedy  ought  not  to  be  denied  nor  delayed. 
11     That,  in  controversies  respecting  property,  and  in  suits  between 


•« 


244 


DEBAT£;S. 


man  and  rjan,  the  aricient  trial  by  jury  is  one  of  the  greatest  secutities 
to  the  lights  of  the  people,  and  ought  to  remain  sacred  and  inviolable. 

**  12.  That  every  freeman  ought  to  find  a  certain  remedy,  by  recourse 
\p  the  lawSy  for  all  injuries  and  wrongs  he  may  receive  in  his  pertioa,  prop* 
erty,  or  character ;  he  ought  to  obtain  right  and  justice  freely  without 
8fde,  completely  and  without  denial,  promptly  and  without  delay ;  and  that 
all  establishments  or  regulations  contravening  these  rights  are  oppressive 
^d  unjust. 

**  13.  That  excessive  bail  ought  not  to  be  required,  nor  excessive  fines 
imposed,  nor  cruel  and  unusual  punishments  inflicted. 

**  14.  That  every  freeman  has  a  right  to  be  secure  from  all  unreasona- 
ble searches  and  seizures  of  his  person,  his  papers  and  property  ;  all  war- 
rantSy  therefore,  to  search  suspected  places,  or  to  apprehend  any  suspected 
person,  without  specially  naming  or  describing  the  place  or  person,  are 
dangerous,  and  ought  not  to  be  granted. 

''  15.  That  the  people  have  a  right  peaceably  to  assemble  together,  to 
Qoqsult  for  the  common  good,  or  to  instruct  their  representatives ;  and 
Otat  every  freeman  has  a  right  to  petition  or  apply  to  the  legislature  for 
redress  of  grievances. 

*'  16.  That  the  people  have  a  right  to  freedom  of  speech,  and  of.  wri 
ting  and  publishing  their  sentiments ;  that  freedom  of  the  press  is  one  of 
t)ie  greatest  bulwarks  of  liberty,  and  ought  not  to  be  violated. 

**  17.  That  the  people  have  a  right  to  keep  and  bear  arms ;  that  a  well- 
regulated  militia,  composed  of  the  body  of  the  people,  trained  to  arms,  it 
tne  proper,  natural,  and  safe  defence  of  a  free  state ;  that  standing  armies^ 
in  time  of  peace,  are  dangerous  to  liberty,  and  therefore  ought  to  be  avoid* 
ed,  as  far  as  the  circumstances  and  protection  of  the  community  will  ad> 
mit ;  and  that,  in  all  cases,  the  military  should  be  under  strict  sqbordina* 
lion  to,  and  governed  by,  the  civil  power. 

**  18.  That  no  soldier,  in  time  of  peace,  ought  to  be  quartered  in  any 
iiouse  without  the  consent  of  the  owner,  and  in  time  of  war,  in  such  man- 
ner only  as  the  laws  direct 

**  19.  That  any  person  religiously  scrupulous  of  bearing  arms  ought  to 
be  exempted,  upon  payment  of  an  equivalent  to  employ  another  to  bear 
arms  in  his  stead. 

"  20.  That  religion,  or  the  duty  which  we  owe  to  our  Creator,  and  the 
manner  of  discharging  it,  can  be  directed  only  by  reason  and  conviction, 
not  by  force  or  violence ;  and  therefore  all  men  have  an  equal,  natural, 
and  unalienable  right  to  the  free  exercise  of  religion,  according  to  the 
clictates  of  conscience ;  and  that  no  particular  religious  sect  or  society 
Qught  to  be  favored  or  established  by  law  in  preference  to  others." 


"AMENDMENTS  TO  THE  CONSTITUTION. 

•*  i.  That  each  state  in  the  Union  shall  respectively  retain  every  power, 
jurisdiction,  and  right,  which  is  not  by  this  Constitution  delegated  to  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States,  or  to  the  departments  of  the  federal  gov- 
ernment. 

"  2.  That  there  shall  be  one  representative  for  every  thirty  thousand, 
according  to  the  enumeration  or  census  mentioned  in  the  Constitution, 
unti\  the  who!e  number  of  representatives  amounts  to  two  hundred;  afler 
which  that  nuiptx^r  shall  be  continued  or  increased  as  Congress  shall  di- 


NOarH  CAROLINA.  245 

rect,  apon  the  principles  fixed  in  the  Constitntion,  by  apportioning  the 
representatives  of  each  state  to  some  greater  number  of  the  people,  from 
time  to  time,  as  the  population  increases. 

**  3.  When  .Congress  shall  lay  direct  taxes  or  excises,  they  shall  imfn6- 
diately  inform  the  executive  power  of  each  state  of  the  quota  of  such  state, 
according  to  the  census  herein  directed,  which  is  proposed  to  be  thereby 
raised ;  and  if  the  legislature  of  any  state  shall  pass  any  law  which  shall 
be  effectual  for  raising  such  quota  at  the  time  required  by  Congress,  the 
taxes  and  excises  laid  by  Congress  shall  not  be  collected  in  such  state. 

"  4.  That  the  members  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives 
shall  be  ineligible  to,  and  incapable  of  holding,  any  civil  office  under  the 
authority  of  the  United  States,  during  the  time  for  which  they  shall  re- 
spectively be  elected. 

"  5.  That  the  Journals  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Senate  and  House  of 
Representatives  shall  be  published  at  least  once  in  every  year,  except  such 
parts  thereof  relating  to  treaties,  alliances,  or  military  operations,  ks  m 
their  judi^ment  require  secrecy. 

"  6.  That  a  regular  statement  and  account  of  receipts  and  expenditure^ 
of  alf  public  moneys  shall  be  published  at  least  once  in  every  year. 

**  7.  That  no  commercial  treaty  shall  be  ratified  without  the  concur- 
rence of  two  thirds  of  the  whole  number  of  the  members  of  the  Senate. 
And  no  treaty,  ceding,  contracting,  restraining,  or  suspending,  the  terri- 
torial rights  or  claims  of  the  United  States,  or  any  of  them,  or  their,  ot* 
any  of  their,  rights  or  claims  of  fishing  in  the  American  seas,  or  navigating 
the  American  rivers,  shall  he  made,  but  in  cases  of  the  most  urgent  and 
extreme  necessity ;  nor  shall  any  such  treaty  be  ratified  without  the  con- 
currence of  three  fourths  of  the  whole  number  of  the  members  of  both 
houses  respectively. 

**S.  That  no  navigation  law,  or  law  regulating  commerce,  shall  be 
passed  without  the  consent  of  two  thirds  of  the  members  present  itl  both 
nouses. 

"  9.  That  no  standing  army  or  regular  troops  shall  be  raised  or  kept  u^ 
in  time  of  peace,  without  the  consent  of  two  thirds  of  the  members  present 
in  both  houses. 

"  lO.  Thnt  no  soldier  shall  be  enlisted  for  any  longer  term  than  four 
fears,  except  in  time  of  war,  and  then  for  no  longer  term  than  the  continu- 
ance of  the  war. 

"  11.  That  each  state  respectively  shall  have  the  power  to  provide  for 
organizing,  arming,  and  disciplining  its  own  militia,  whensoever  Congress 
■hall  omit  or  neglect  to  provide  for  the  same ;  that  the  militia  shall  not  be 
labject  to  martial  law,  except  when  in  actual  service  in  time  of  war,  in- 
vasion, or  rebellion ;  and  when  not  in  the  actual  service  of  the  United 
States,  shall  be  subject  only  to  such  fines,  penalties,  and  punishments,  ai 
shall  be  directed  or  inflicted  by  the  laws  of  its  own  state. 

**  12.  That  Congress  shall  not  declare  any  state  to  be  in  rebellion,  with- 
out the  consent  of  at  least  two  thirds  of  all  the  members  present  in  botA 
hbu.»e^. 

•*  IS.  That  the  exclusive  power  of  legislation  given  to  Congress  over  th^ 
federal  town  atid  its  adjacent  district,  and  other  places  purchased  or  to 
be  purchased  by  Congress  of  any  of  the  states,  shall  extend  only  to  such 
reg'ilations  as  respect  the  police  and  good  erovernment  thereof. 

*•  14.  That  no  person  shall  be  capable  df  being  President  of  the  United 
States  Ibr  more  tnah  eight  yidars  in  any  term  of  f^fleen  years. 


246  DEBATES. 

**  15.  That  the  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  be  ested  in 
one  Supreme  Court,  and  in  such  courts  of  admiralty  as  Congress  may  from 
time  to  time  ordain  and  establish  in  any  of  the  different  states.  The  judi- 
cial power  shall  extend  to  all  cases  in  law  and  equity  arising  under  trea- 
ties made,  or  which  shall  be  made,  under  the  authority  of  the  United  States ; 
to  all  cases  affecting  ambassadors,  other  foreign  ministers,  and  consuls ; 
to  all  cases  of  admiralty  and  maritime  jurisdiction ;  to  controversies  to 
which  the  United  States  shall  be  a  party  ;  to  controversies  between  two  or 
more  states,  and  between  parties  claiming  lands  under  the  grants  of  differ- 
ent states.  In  all  cases  affecting  ambassadors,  other  foreign  ministers,  and 
consuls,  and  those  in  which  a  state  shall  be  a  party,  the  Supreme  Court 
shall  have  original  jurisdiction.  In  all  other  cases  before  mentioned,  the 
Supreme  Court  shall  have  appellate  jurisdiction  as  to  matters  of  law  only, 
except  in  cases  of  equity,  and  of  admiralty  and  maritime  jurisdiction,  in 
which  the  Supreme  Court  shall  have  appellate  jurisdiction  both  as  to  law 
and  fact,  with  such  exceptions,  and  under  such  regulations,  as  the  Con- 
gress shall  make:  but  the  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  extend 
to  no  case  where  the  cause  of  action  shall  have  originated  before  the  rati- 
fication of  this  Constitution,  except  in  disputes  between  states  about  dtheir 
territory,  disputes  between  persons  claiming  lands  under  the  grants  of  dif- 
ferent states,  and  suits  for  debts  due  to  the  United  States. 

**  16.  That,  in  criminal  prosecutions,  no  man  shall  be  restrained  in  the 
exercise  of  the  usual  and  accustomed  right  of  challenging  or  excepting  to 
the  jury. 

"  17.  That  Congress  shall  not  alter,  modify,  or  interfere  in,  the  times, 
places,  or  manner,  of  holding  elections  for  senators  and  representatives,  or 
either  of  them,  except  when  the  legislature  of  any  state  shall  neglect, 
refuse,  or  be  disabled,  by  invasion  or  rebellion,  to  prescribe  the  same. 

**  18.  That  those  clauses  which  declare  that  Congress  shall  not  exercise 
certain  powers  be  not  interpreted  in  any  manner  whatsoever  to  extend 
the  power  of  Congress;  but  that  they  be  construed  either  as  making  ex- 
ceptions to  the  specified  powers,  where  this  shall  be  the  case,  or  otherwise 
as  inserted  merely  for  greater  caution. 

"  19.  That  the  laws  ascertaining  the  compensation  of  senators  and  rep- 
resentatives for  their  services,  be  postponed  in  their  operation  until  after 
the  election  of  representatives  immediately  succeedinir  the  passing  thereof, 
that  excepted  which  shall  first  be  passed  on  the  subject. 

"20.  That  some  tribunal  other  than  the  Senate  be  provided  for  trying 
impeachments  of  senators. 

**  21.  That  the  salary  of  a  judge  shall  not  be  increased  or  diminished  dur- 
ing his  continuance  in  office,  otherwise  than  by  general  regulations  of  salary, 
which  may  take  place  on  a  revision  of  the  subject  at  stated  periods  of  not 
less  than  seven  years,  to  commence  from  the  time  such  salaries  shall  be 
first  ascertained  l)y  Congress. 

"  22.  That  Congress  erect  no  company  of  merchants  with  exclusive  ad- 
vantages of'coinmerce. 

"23.  That  no  treaties  which  shall  be  directly  opposed  to  the  existing 

laws  of  the  United  States  in  Congress  assembled  shall  be  valid  until  such 

aws  shall  be  repealed,  or  made  conformable  to  such  treaty;  nor  shall  any 

treaty  be  valid  which  is  contradictory  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United 

States. 

"24.  That  the  latter  part  of  the  5th  paragraph  of  the  9th  section  of  the 
1st  article  be  altered  to  read  thus  :  '  Nor  shall  vessels  bound  to  a  particu 


Iredelu]  north  CAROLINA.  247 

lar  state  be  obliged  to  enter  or  pay  duties  in  any  other ;  nor,  when  bounu 
from  any  one  of  the  states,  be  obliged  to  clear  in  another/ 

"  25.  Th  it  Congress  shall  not,  directly  or  indirectly,  either  by  them- 
selves or  through  the  judiciary,  interfere  with  any  one  of  the  states  in  the 
redemption  of  paper  money  already  emitted  and  now  in  circulation,  or  in 
liquidating  and  discharging  the  public  securities  of  any  one  of  the  states, 
hut  each  and  every  state  shall  have  the  exclusive  right  of  making  such  lawn 
and  regulations,  for  the  above  purposes,  as  they  shall  think  proper. 

'*  26.  That  Congress  shall  nut  introduce  foreign  troops  into  the  United 
States  without  the  consent  of  two  thirds  of  the  members  present  of  both 
houses." 

Mr.  SPENCER  then  moved  that  the  report  of  the  com- 
mittee be  concurred  with,  and  was  seconded  by. Mr.  J. 
M'DOWALL. 

Mr.  IREDELL  moved  that  the  consideration  of  that  mo- 
tion he  postponed,  in  order  to  take  into  consideration  the  fol- 
lowing resolution : 

[Which  resolution  was  the  same  he  introduced  before,  and 
which  he  afterwards,  in  substance,  moved  by  way  of  amend- 
ment.] 

This  gave  rise  to  a  very  warm  altercation  on  both  sides, 
during  which  the  house  was  in  great  confusion.  Many  gen- 
tlemen in  the  majority  (particularly  Mr.  WILLIE  JONES) 
strongly  contended  against  the  propriety  of  the  motion. 
Several  gentlemen  in  the  minority  resented,  in  strong  terms, 
the  arbitrary  attempt  of  the  majority  (as  they  termed  it)  to 
suppress  their  sentiments ;  and  Mr.  Sr  AIGHT,  in  particu- 
lar, took  notice,  with  great  indignation,  of  the  motion  made 
to  concur  with  the  committee,  when  the  gentleman  from 
Edenton  appeared  in  some  measure  to  have  had  the  faith  of 
the  house  that  he  should  have  an  opportunity  to  renew  his 
motion,  which  he  had  withdrawn  at  the  request  of  some  of 
the  majority  themselves.  Mr.  WHITMILL  HILL  spoke 
with  great  warmth,  and  declared  that,  in  his  opinion,  if  the 
majority  persevered  in  their  tyrannical  attempt,  the  minority 
should  secede. 

Mr.  WILLIE  JONES  still  contended  that  the  motion 
was  altogether  irregular  and  improper,  and  made  a  motion 
calculated  to  show  that  such  a  motion,  made  and  seconded 
under  the  circumstances  in  which  it  had  been  introduced, 
was  not  entitled  to  be  entered  on  the  Journal.  His  motion, 
being  seconded,  wis  carried  by  a  great  majority.  The  yeas 
and  nayb  were  moved  for,  and  were  taking,  when  Mr.  IRE- 
DELL arose,  and  said  he  was  sensible  of  the  irregularity  ht> 


2i8  DEBATES.  [Irsdelu 

was  guilty  of,  and  hoped  he  should  be  excuseo  for  it,  but  it 
arose  from  his  desire  of  saving  the  house  trouble ;  that  Mr. 
Jones  (he  begged  pardon  for  naming  him)  had  proposed  an 
expedient  to  him,  with  which  he  should  be  perfectly  satis- 
fied, if  the  house  approved  of  it,  as  it  was  indifferent  to  him 
what  was  the  mode,  if  his  object  in  substance  was  obtained. 
The  method  proposed  was,  that  the  motion  for  concurrence 
should  be  withdrawn,  and  his  resolution  should  be  moved  by 
way  of  an  amendment.  If  the  house,  therefore,  approved  of 
this  method,  and  the  gentlemen  who  had  moved  and  sec- 
( nded  the  motion  would  agree  to  withdraw  it,  he  hoped  it 
would  be  deemed  unnecessary  to  proceed  with  the  yeas  and 
nays. 

Mr.  NATHAN  BRYAN  said,  the  gentleman  treated  the 
majority  with  contempt.  Mr.  IREDELL  declared  he  had 
no  such  intention  ;  hut  as  the  yeas  and  nays  were  taken  on  a 
difference  between  both  sides  of  the  house,  which  he  hoped 
might  be  accommodated,  he  thought  he  might  be  excused 
for  the  liberty  he  had  taken. 

Mr.  SPENCER  and  Mr.  M'DOWALL,  after  some  ob- 
servations not  distinctly  heard,  accordingly  withdrew  their 
motion  ;  and  it  was  agreed  that  the  yeas  and  nays  should  not 
be  taken,  nor  the  motion  which  occasioned  them  entered  on 
the  Journal.   Mr.  IREDELL  then  moved  as  follows,  viz. :  — 

That  the  report  of  the  committee  be  amended,  by  striking 
out  all  the  words  of  the  said  report  except  the  two  first,  viz. : 
"  Resolved,  That,"  and  that  the  following  words  be  inserted 
in  their  room,  viz. :  —  "  this  Convention,  having  fully  delib- 
erated on  the  Constitution  proposed  for  the  future  govern- 
ment of  the  United  States  of  America  by  the  Federal  Con- 
vention lately  held,  at  Philadelphia,  on  the  17th  day  of  Sep- 
tember last,  and  having  taken  into  their  serious  and  solemn 
consideration  the  present  critical  situation  of  America,  which 
induces  them  to  be  of  opinion  that,  though  certain  amend- 
ments to  the  said  Constitution  may  be  wished  for,  yet  that 
those  amendments  should  be  proposed  subsequent  to  the  rati- 
fication on  the  part  of  this  state,  and  not  previous  to  it :  — 
they  do,  therefore,  on  liehalf  of  the  state  of  North  Carolina, 
and  the  good  people  thereof,  and  by  virtue  of  the  authority 
to  them  delegated,  ratify  the  said  Constitution  on  the  part  of 
this  state ;  and  they  do  at  the  same  time  recommend  that, 
as  early  as  possible,  the  following  amendments  to  the  8a*d 


NORTH  CAROUNA.  249 

Constitution  may  be  proposed  for  the  consideration  and 
adoption  of  the  several  states  in  the  Union,  in  one  of  the 
»uodes  prescribed  by  the  6th  article  thereof:  "  — 

-AMENDMENTS. 

"1.  Each  state  in  the  Union  shall  respectively  retain  every  power, 
jurisdiction,  and  right,  which  is  not  by  this  Constitation  delegated  to  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States,  or  to  the  departments  of  the  general  gov- 
ernment; nor  shall  the  said  Congress,  nor  any  department  of  the  said 
government,  exercise  any  act  of  authority  over  any  individual  in  any  of 
the  said  states,  but  such  as  can  be  justified  under  some  power  particularly 
given  in  this  Constitution  ;  but  the  said  Constitution  shall  be  considered 
at  h11  times  a  solemn  instrument,  defining  the  extent  of  their  authority, 
and  the  limits  of  which  they  cannot  rightfully  in  any  instance  exceed. 

**  2.  There  shall  be  one  representative  for  every  thirty  thousand,  ac- 
cording to  the  enumeration  or  census  mentioned  in  the  Constitution,  until 
the  whole  number  of  representatives  amounts  Co  two  hundred  ;  after  which, 
that  number  shall  be  continued  or  increased,  as  Congress  shall  direct,  up- 
on the  principles  fixed  in  the  Constitution,  by  apportioning  the  represent- 
atives of  each  state  to  some  greater  number  of  people,  from  time  to  time, 
as  the  population  increases. 

"  S.  Each  state  respectively  shall  have  the  power  to  provide  for  or- 
ganizing, arming,  and  disciplining,  its  own  militia,  whensoever  Congress 
shall  omit  or  neglect  to  provide  for  the  same.  The  militia  shall  not  be 
subject  to  martial  law,  except  when  in  actual  service  in  time  of  war,  in- 
vasion, or  rebellion  ;  and  when  they  are  not  in  the  actual  service  of  the 
United  States,  they  shall  be  subject  only  to  such  fines,  penalties,  and 
punishments,  as  shall  be  directed  or  inflicted  by  the  laws  of  its  own 
state. 

"  4.  The  Congress  shall  not  alter,  modify,  or  interfere  in  the  times, 
places,  or  manner,  of  holding  elections  for  senators  and  representatives, 
or  either  of  them,  except  when  the  legislature  of  any  state  shall  neglect, 
refuse,  or  be  disabled  by  invasion  or  rebellion,  to  prescribe  the  same. 

'*  5.  The  laws  ascertaining  the  compensation  of  senators  and  representa- 
tives, (or  their  services,  shall  be  postponed  in  their  operation  until  afler 
the  election  of  representatives  immediately  succeeding  the  passing  there- 
of; that  excepted  which  shall  first  be  passed  on  the  subject. 

"  6.  Instead  of  the  following  words  in  the  9th  section  of  the  1st  ar- 
licle,  viz.,  '  Nor  shall  vessels  bound  to  or  from  one  state  be  obliged  to 
enter,  clear,  or  pay  duties,  in  another,'  [the  meaning  of  which  is  by  many 
deemed  not  sufficiently  explicit,]  it  is  proposed  that  the  following  shall 
be  substituted  :  '  No  vessel  bound  to  one  state  shall  be  obliged  to  enter 
or  pay  duties,  to  which  such  vessel  may  be  liable  at  any  port  of  entry,  in 
any  other  state  than  that  to  which  such  vessel  is  bound ;  nor  shall  any 
vessel  bound  from  one  state  be  obliged  to  clear,  or  pay  duties  to  which 
such  vessel  shall  be  liable  at  any  port  of  clearance,  in  any  other  state  than 
that  from  which  such  vessel  is  bound.' " 

He  was  seconded  by  Mr.  JOHN  SKINNER. 
Th<»  question  was  then  put,  "  Will  the  Convention  adopi 
VOL.  IV.  32 


2)0 


DEBATES. 


that  amendment  or  not  ? "  and  it  was  negatived ;  wliere- 
upon  Mr.  IREDELL  moved  that  the  yeas  and  nays  should 
be  taken,  and  he  was  seconded  by  Mr.  STEELE.  Thev 
were  accordingly  taken,  and  were  as  follows :  — 


YEAS. 


His  excellency,  Samuel 

Messrs.  Ja*s  Iredell,    Edmund  Blount, 
Archibald  Maclaine,  Chowan. 


Henry  Abbot, 
Isaac  Gregory, 
Peter  Dauge, 
Charles  Grandy, 
Enoch  Sawyer, 
George  Lucas, 
John  Willis, 


Nathan  Keas, 

John  G.  Blount, 

Thomas  Alderson, 

John  Johnson, 

Andrew  Oliver, 

Goodwin  EUiston, 

Charles  M'Dowall, 

Richard  D.  Spaight,    John  Cade, 

William  J.  Dawson,    Elias  Barnes, 

James  Porterfield,        Neil  Brown, 

Wm.  Barry  GroTe, 

George  Elliott, 

Wallis  Styron, 

William  ohepperd, 

Carteret. 
James  Philips, 
John  Humphreys, 
Michael  Payne, 
Charles  Johnston, 
Stephen  Cabarrus, 


James  Winchester, 
William  Stokes, 
Thomas  Stewart, 
Josiah  Collins, 
Thomas  Hines, 
Nathaniel  Jones, 
John  Steele, 
William  R.  Davie, 
Joseph  Reddick, 
James  Gregory, 


Johnston,  President. 

Thomas  Hunter, 

Gates. 
Thomas  Wyns, 
Abraham  Jones, 
John  Eborne, 
James  Jasper, 
Caleb  Forinan, 
Seth  Hovey, 
John  Sloan, 
John  Moore, 
William  Maclaine, 
Nathan  Mayo, 
William  Slade, 
William  M'Kenzie, 
Robert  Erwin, 
John  Lane, 
Thomas  Reading, 
Edward  Everagain, 
Enoch  Rolfe, 
Devotion  Davis, 
William  Skinner, 
Joshua  Skinner, 


Thomas  Heryey, 
John  Skinner, 
Samuel  Harrel, 
Joseph  Leech, 
Wm.  Bridges, 
Wm.  Burden, 
Edmund  Blount, 

Tyrel. 
Simeon  Spruil, 
David  Tanner, 
Whitmill  Hill, 
Benjamin  Smith, 
John  Sitffreaves, 
Nathaniel  Allen, 
Thomas  Owen, 
George  Wyns, 
David  Perkins, 
Joseph  Fe  rebec, 
Wm.  Ferebee, 
Wm.  Baker, 
Abner  Neale. 

84 


NAYS. 


Messrs.  Willie  Jones, 
Samuel  Spencer, 
Lewis  Lanier, 
Thomas  Wade, 
Daniel  Gould, 
James  Bonner, 
Alexius  M.  Foster, 
Lewis  Dupree, 
Thorans  Brown, 
James  Greenlee, 
Joseph  M'Dowall, 
Robert  Miller, 
Benjamin  Williams, 
Richard  Nixon, 
Thomas  Armstrong, 
Alex.  M'Allister, 
Robert  Dickens, 
George  Roberts, 
John  Womack, 
Ambrose  Ramsey, 
James  Anderson, 
Jos.  Stewart, 
Wm.  Vestal, 
Thomas  Evans, 
Thomas  Hardiman, 
Robert  Weakly, 
Wm.  Donnelson, 
Wm.  Dobins, 
Robert  Diggs, 
Bythel  Bell, 
Elisha  Battle, 


Wm.  Fort, 
Etheld.  Gray, 
Wm.  Lancaster, 
Thomas  Sherrod, 
John  Norward, 
Sterling  Dupree, 
Robert  Williams, 
Richard  Moye, 
Arthur  Forbes, 
David  Caldwell, 
Wm.  Groudy, 
Daniel  Gillespie, 
John  Anderson, 
John  Hamilton, 
Thomas  Person, 
Joseph  Taylor, 
Thornton  Yancey, 
Howell  Lewis,  Jun., 
E.  Mitchell, 
George  Moore, 
George  Ledbetter, 
Wm.  Porter, 
Zebedee  Wood, 
Edmund  Waddell, 
James  Galloway, 
J.  Regan, 
Joseph  Winston, 
James  Gains, 
Charles  M'Annelly, 
Absalom  Bostick, 
John  Scott, 


John  Dunkin, 
David  Dodd, 
Curtis  Ivey, 
Lewis  Holmes, 
Richard  Clinton, 
H.  Holmes, 
Robert  Alison, 
James  Stewart, 
John  Tipton, 
John  Macon, 
Thomas  Christmass, 
H.  Monfort, 
Wm.  Taylor, 
James  rfanley, 
Britain  Saunders, 
Wm.  Lenoir, 
R.  Allen, 
John  Brown, 
Joseph  Herndon, 
James  Fletcher, 
Lemuel  Burkit, 
Wm.  Little, 
Thomas  King, 
Nathan  Bryan, 
John  H.  Bryan, 
Edward  Whitty, 
Robert  Alexander, 
James  Johnson, 
John  Cox, 
John  Carrel, 
Cornelius  Doud, 


Thomas  Tysop, 
W.  Martin, 
Thomas  Hunter 

Martin. 
John  Graham, 
Wm.  Loflin, 
Wm.  Kindal, 
Thomas  Ussery, 
Thomas  Butler, 
John  Bentford, 
James  Vaughan, 
Robert  Peebles, 
James  Vinson, 
Wm.  S.  Marnes, 
Howell  Ellin, 
Redman  Bunn, 
John  Bonds, 
David  Pridgen, 
Daniel  Yates, 
Thomas  Johnston, 
John  Spicer, 
A   Tatom, 
Alex.  Mebane, 
Wm.  Mebane, 
Wm.  M'Cauley, 
Wm.  Sheppera, 

Orange, 
Jonathan  Lmley, 
W>att  Hawkins, 
James  Payne, 
John  Graves, 


NORTH  CAROLINA. 


251 


John  Blair, 
Jotcph  Tipton, 
Wm.  Bethell, 
Abraiiarn  Phillipt, 
John  May, 
Charles  Crallowajr, 
Jaxnefl  Bo«well, 
John  M'AlIister, 
David  Lnoney, 
John  Sharpe, 
Jooeph  Gaitier. 
John  A.  Campoell, 
John  P.  Williams, 
Wm.  Marshall, 
Charles  Robertson, 
James  Gillespie, 


Charles  Ward, 
Wm.  Randal, 
r  lewi  luk  flargcft, 
Richard  M*Kinnie, 
John  Cains, 
Jacob  Leonard, 
Thomas  Carson, 
Richard  Singleton, 
James  Whitside, 
Caleb  Phifer, 
Zachias  Wilson, 
Joseph  Douglass, 
Thomas  Dougan, 
James  Kenan, 
John  Jones, 
Egbert  Haywood, 


Wm.  Wootten, 
John  Branch, 
"Henry  Hill, 
Andrew  Bass, 
Joseph  Boon, 
Wm.  Farmer, 
John  Bryan, 
Edward  Williams, 
Francis  OliTer, 
Matthew  Brooks, 
Griffith  Rutherford, 
Geo  H  Barringer, 
Timo.  Blood  worth, 
Everet  Pcarce, 
Asahel  Rawlins, 
James  Wilson, 


James  Roddy, 
iiaiBMel  Cain, 
B.  Covington, 
J.  M'Dowall,  Jniu 
Durham  Hall, 
Jas   Bloodworthf 
Joel  Ijane, 
James  H  in  ton, 
Thomas  Devane, 
James  Brandon, 
Wm.  Dickson, 
Bur  well  Mooring, 
Matthew  Locke, 
Stokely  Donelsoo. 
184. 


Saturday,  August  2,  1786. 

The  Convention  met  according  to  adjournment. 

The  report  of  the  committee  of  the  whole  Convention, 
according  to  order,  was  taken  up  and  read  in  the  same 
words  as  on  yesterday ;  when  it  was  moved  by  Mr.  PER- 
SON, and  seconded  by  Mr.  MACON,  that  the  Convention 
do  concur  therewith,  which  was  objected  to  by  Mr.  A. 
MACLAIPJE. 

The  question  being  put,  "Will  the  Convention  concur 
with  the  report  of  the  committee  of  the  whole  convention, 
or  not?"  it  was  carried  in  the  aflSrmative ;  whereupon  Mr. 
DAVIE  moved  for  the  yeas  and  nays,  and  was  seconded  by 
Mr.  CABARRUS.  They  were  accordingly  taken ;  and 
those  who  voted  yesterday  against  the  amendment,  voted 
for  concurring  with  the  report  of  the  committee  :  those  who 
voted  in  favor  of  the  amendment,  now  voted  against  a  con- 
currence with  the  report. 

On  motion  of  Mr.  WILLIE  JONES,  and  seconded  by 
Mr.  JAMES  GALLOWAY,  the  following  resolution  was 
adopted  by  a  large  majority,  viz.:  — 

''Whereas  this  Convention  has  thought  proper  neither  to  ratify  nor 
reject  the  Constitution  proposed  for  the  government  of  the  United  States, 
and  as  Congress  will  proceed  to  act  under  the  said  Constitution,  ten 
states  having  ratified  the  same,  and  probably  lay  an  impost  on  goods  im- 
ported into  the  said  ratifying  states,  — 

"  Resolved,  That  it  be  recommended  to  the  legislature  of  this  state, 
that  whenever  Congress  shall  pass  a  law  for  collecting  an  impost  in  the 
states  aforesaid,  this  state  enact  a  law  for  collecting  a  similar  impost  on 
goods  imported  into  this  state,  and  appropriate  the  money  arising  there- 
from to  the  use  of  Congress/' 

On  the  motion  made  by  Mr.  WILLIE  JONES,  and 
seconded  by  Mr.  JAMES  GALLOWAY,— 


862  DEBATES 

*  Resolvdf  unanimously,  That  it  be  recommended  to  the  General  A»> 
sembly  to  take  effectual  measures  for  the  redemption  of  the  paper  currency, 
as  speedily  as  may  be,  consistent  with  the  situation  and  circumstances  of 
the  people  of  this  state." 

On  a  motion  made  by  Mr.  WILLIE  JONES,  and  sec- 
onded by  Mr.  JAMES  GALLOWAY,— 

*'  Resolved,  unanimously.  That  the  honorable  the  president  be  requested 
to  transmit  to  Congress,  and  to  the  executives  of  New  Hampshire,  Massa- 
chusetts, Connecticut,  Rhode  Island,  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsyl- 
vania, Delaware,  Maryland,  Virginia,  South  Carolina,  and  Georgia,  a  copy 
of  the  resolution  of  the  committee  of  the  whole  Convention  on  the  subject 
of  the  Constitution  proposed  for  the  government  of  the  United  States,  con- 
curred with  by  this  Convention,  together  with  a  copy  of  the  resolutions  on 
the  subject  of  impost  and  paper  money/' 

The  Convention  afterwards  proceeded  to  the  business  of 
/ixing  the  seat  of  government,  and  on  Monday,  the  4th  of 
August,  adjourned  sine  die. 


BEBATES 


m.  TBS 

LEGISLATURE   AND   IN   CONVENTION 


OF  TRK 


STATE   OF  SOUTH   CAROLINA, 

OV  TBS 

ADOPTION  OP  THE  FEDERAL  CONSTITUTION. 


Housn  OF  Reprb8^ntativbs*     In  the  Legislature^ 
WeoNEBDAT,  January  16,  1788. 

Read  the  proposed  Federal  Constitution,  afler  which  the  house  resolved 
itseJf  into  a  committee  of  the  whole,     Hon.  THOMAS  BEE    in  the 

chair. 

Hon.  CHARLES  PINCKNEY  (one  of  the  delegates  of 
the  Federal  Convention)  rose  in  bis  place,  and  said  that, 
although  the  principles  and  expediency  of  the  measures  pro- 
posed by  the  late  Convention  will  come  more  properly  into 
discussion  before  another  body,  yet,  as  their  appointment 
originated  with  them,  and  the  legislatures  must  be  the  instru« 
ment  of  submitting  the  plan  to  the  opinion  of  the  people,  it 
became  a  duty  in  their  delegates  to  state  with  conciseness 
the  motives  which  induced  it. 

It  must  be  recollected  that,  upon  the  conclusion  ot  tne 
definitive  treaty,  great  inconveniences  were  experienced,  as 
resulting  from  the  inefficacy  of  the  Confederation.  The 
one  first  and  most  sensibly  felt  was  the  destruction  of  our 
commerce,  occasioned!  by  the  restrictions  of  other  nations, 
whose  policy  it  was  not  in  the  power  of  the  general  govern- 
ment to  counteract.  The  loss  of  credit,  the  inability  in  our 
crtizens  to  pay  taxes,  and  languor  of  government,  were,  as 
they  ever  must  be,  the  certain  consequences  of  the  decay  of 
commerce.  Frequent  and  unsuccessful  attempts  were  made 
by  Congress  to  obtain  the  necessary  powers.     The  statos« 

too,  individually  attempted,  by  navigation  acts  and  othei 

22 


^264  DEBATES.  [Pincknef. 

commercial  provisions,  to  remedy  the  evil.  These,  instead 
of  correcting,  served  but  to  increase  it ;  their  regulations  in- 
terfered not  only  with  each  other,  but,  in  almost  every 
instance,  with  treaties  existing  under  the  authority  of  the 
Union.  Hence  arose  the  necessity  of  some  general  and 
permanent  system,  which  should  at  once  embrace  all  inter- 
ests, and,  by  placing  the  states  upon  firm  and  united  ground, 
enable  them  effectually  to  assert  their  commercial  rights.  Sen- 
sible that  nothing  but  a  concert  of  measures  could  effect  this, 
Virginia  proposed  a  meeting  of  commissioners  at  Annapolis, 
from  the  legislature  of  each  state,  who  should  be  empowered 
to  take  into  consideration  the  commerce  of  the  Union  ;  to 
consider  how  far  a  uniform  system  in  their  commercial  regu- 
lations might  be  necessary  to  their  common  interest ;  and  to 
report  to  the  states  such  an  act  as,  when  unanimously  ratified 
by  them,  would  enable  Congress  effectually  to  provide  for 
the  same.  In  consequence  of  this,  ten  states  appointed 
delegates.  By  accident,  or  otherwise,  they  did  not  attend, 
only  five  states  being  represented.  The  gentlemen  present, 
not  being  a  majority  of  the  Union,  did  not  conceive  it  advi- 
sable to  proceed  ;  but  in  an  address  to  their  constituents, 
which  was  also  transmitted  to  the  other  legislatures,  ac- 
quainted them  with  the  circumstances  of  their  meeting ;  that 
there  appeared  to  them  to  be  other  and  more  material  defects 
in  the  federal  system  than  merely  those  of  commercial  pow- 
ers. That  these,  upon  examination,  might  be  found  greater 
than  even  the  acts  of  their  appointments  implied,  was  at 
least  so  far  probable,  from  the  embarrassments  which  mark 
the  present  state  of  national  affairs,  foreign  and  domestic,  as 
to  merit,  in  their  opinions,  a  deliberate  and  candid  discussion 
in  some  mode  which  would  unite  the  sentiments  and  councils 
of  all  the  states.  They  therefore  sugjrested  the  appointment 
of  another  convention,  under  more  extensive  powers,  for  the 
purpose  of  devising  such  further  provisions  as  should  appear 
to  them  necessary  to  render  the  federal  government  adequate 
to  the  exi":encies  of  the  Union. 

Under  this  recommendation  the  late  Convention  assem- 
bled ;  for  most  of  the  appointments  had  been  made  before 
the  recommendation  of  Congress  was  formed  or  known- 
He  thought  proper  concisely  to  mention  the  manner  of  the 
Convention's  assembling,  merely  to  obviate  an  objection 
which  all  the  opposers  of  the  federal  system  had  used,  viz., 


PiNCKNET.]  SOUTH   CAROUNA.  25ft 

that,  at  the  time  the  Convention  met,  no  opinion  was  enter- 
tained  of  their   departing  from  the    Confederation  —  that 
merely  the  grant  of  commercial  powers,  and  the  establish- 
ment of  a  federal  revenue,  were  in  agitation  ;  whereas  nothing 
ran  be  more  true,  than  that  its  promoters  had  for  their  object 
a  firm  national  government.     Those  who  had  seriously  con- 
templated the  subject  were  fully   convinced    that   a    total 
r.hange  of  system  was  necessary  —  that,  however  the  repair 
of  the  Confederation  might  for  a  time  avert  the  inconveni- 
<^nces  of  a  dissolutbn,  it  was  impossible  a  government  of 
that  sort  could  long  unite  this  growing  and  extensive  country. 
They  also  thought  that  the  public  mind  was  fully  prepared 
for  the  change,  and  that  no  time  could  be  more  proper  for 
introducing  it  than  the  present  —  that  the  total  want  of  gov- 
ernment,   the   destruction   of  commerce,  of  public  credit, 
private    confidence,    and  national    character,    were   surely 
sufficiently  alarming  to  awaken  their  constituents  to  a  true 
sense  of  their  situation. 

Under  these  momentous  impressions  the  Convention  met, 
when  the  first  question  that  naturally  presented  itself  to  the 
view  of  almost  every  member,  although  it  was  never  formally 
brought  forward,  was  the  formation  of  a  new,  or  the  amend- 
ment of  the  existing  system.  Whatever  might  have  been  the 
opinions  of  a  few  speculative  men,  who  either  did,  or  pre- 
tended to,  confide  more  in  the  virtue  of  the  people  than  pru- 
dence warranted,  Mr.  Pinckney  said  he  would  venture  to  as- 
sert that  the  states  were  unanimous  in  preferring  a  change. 
They  wisely  considered  that,  though  the  Confederation 
might  possess  the  great  outlines  of  a  general  government,  yet 
that  it  was,  in  fact,  nothing  more  than  a  federal  union ;  or, 
strictly  speaking,  a  league  founded  in  paternal  and  persuasive 
principles,  with  nothing  permanent  and  coercive  in  its  con- 
struction, where  the  members  might,  or  might  not,  comply 
with  their  federal  engagements,  as  they  thought  proper  — 
that  no  power  existed  of  raising  supplies  but  by  the  requisi- 
tions or  quotas  on  the  states  —  that  this  defect  had  been  al- 
most fatally  evinced  by  the  experience  of  the  states  for  the 
list  six  or  eight  years,  in  which  not  one  of  them  had  com- 
pletely complied ;  but  a  few  had  even  paid  up  their  specie 
proportions ;  others  very  partially ;  and  some,  he  had  every 
reason  to  Ijelieve,  had  not  to  this  day  contributed  a  shilling 
to  the  common  treasury  since  the  Union  was  formed*     He 


2b6  DEBATES.  [PiNcaNEY 

should  not  go  into  a  detail  of  the  conduct  of  the  states,  or  the 
unfortunate  and  emlmrrassing  situation  to  which  their  inat- 
tention has  reduced  the  Union;  these  have  been  so  often 
and  so  strongly  represented  by  Congress,  that  he  was  sure 
there  could  not  be  a  member  on  the  floor  unacquainted  with 
tliem.  It  was  sufficient  to  remark  that  the  Convention  saw 
and  felt  the  necessity  of  establishing  a  government  upon  dif- 
ferent principles,  which,  instead  of  requiring  the  intervention 
of  thirteen  different  legislatures  l)etween  the  demand  and  the 
compliance,  should  operate  upon  the  people  in  the  first  in- 
Sitance. 

He  repeated,  that  the  necessity  of  having  a  government 
which  should  at  once  operate  u\you  the  people,  and  not  upon 
the  states,  was  conceived  to  be  indispensable  by  every  dele- 
gation present ;  that,  however  they  may  have  differed  with 
respect  to  the  quantum  of  power,  no  objection  was  made  to, 
the  system  itself.  They  considered  it,  however,  highly  neces- 
sary that,  in  the  establishment  of  a  constitution  possessing 
extensive  national  authorities,  a  proper  distribution  of  its 
powers  should  be  attended  to.  Sensible  of  the  danger  of  a 
single  body,  and  that  to  such  a  council  the  states  ought  not 
to  intrust  important  rights,  they  considered,  it  their  duty  to 
divide  the  legislature  into  two  branches,  and,  by  a  limited 
revisionary  power,  to  mingle,  in  some  degree,  the  executive 
in  their  proceedings  —  a  provision  that  he  was  pleased  to  find 
meets  with  universal  approbation.  The  degree  of  weight 
which  each  state  was  to  have  in  the  federal  council  became 
a  question  of  much  agitation.  The  larger  states  contended 
that  no  government  could  long  exist  whose  principles  were 
founded  in  injustice ;  that  one  of  the  most  serious  and  un- 
answerable objections  to  the  present  system  was  the  injustice 
of  its  tendency  in  allowing  each  state  an  equal  vote,  not- 
withstanding their  striking  disparity.  The  small  ones  re- 
plied, and  perhaps  with  reason,  that,  as  the  states  were  the 
pillars  upon  which  the  general  government  must  ever  rest, 
their  state  ^[overnments  must  remain  ;  that,  however  they 
may  vary  m  pomt  of  territory  or  population,  as  political  as- 
sociations they  were  equal ;  that  upon  these  terms  they  for- 
mally confederated,  and  that  no  inducement  whatsoever 
should  tempt  them  to  unite  upon  others;  that,  if  they  did,  it 
would  amount  to  nothing  less  than  throwing  the  whole  gov- 
ernment of  the  Union  into  the  hands  of  three  or  four  of  the 
largest  states. 


PiNCENEY.]  SOUTH  CAROUNA.  257 

After  much  anxious  discussion, — for,  had  the  Convention 
separated  without  determining  upon  a  plan,  it  would  have  been 
on  this  point,  —  a  compromise  was  effected,  by  which  it  was 
determined  that  the  first  branch  be  so  chosen  as  to  represent 
in  due  proportion  the  people  of  the  Union ;  that  the  Senate 
should  be  the  representatives  of  the  static,  where  each  should 
have  an  equal  weight.  Though  he  was  at  first  opposed  to 
this  compromise,  yet  he  was  far  from  thinking  it  an  injudi- 
cious one.  The  different  branches  of  the  legislature  being 
intended  as  checks  upon  each  other,  it  appeared  to  him  they 
would  more  effectually  restrain  their  mutual  intemperances 
under  this  mode  of  representation  than  they  would  have  done 
if  both  houses  had  been  so  formed  upon  proportionable  prin- 
ciples ;  for,  let  us  theorize  as  much  as  we  will,  it  will  be  im- 
possible so  far  to  divest  the  majority  of  the  federal  represent- 
atives of  their  state  views  and  policy,  as  to  induce  them  al- 
ways to  act  upon  truly  national  principles.  Men  do  no 
easily  wean  themselves  of  those  preferences  and  attachments 
which  country  and  connections  invariably  create  ;  and  it  must 
frequently  have  happened,  had  the  larger  states  acquired  that 
decided  majority  which  a  proportionable  representation  would 
have  given  them  in  both  houses,  that  state  views  and  policy 
would  have  influenced  their  deliberations.  The  ease  with 
which  they  would,  upon  all  occasions,  have  secured  a  ma- 
jority in  the  legislature,  might,  in  times  less  virtuous  than 
the  present,  have  operated  as  temptations  to  designing  and 
ambitious  men  to  sacrifice  the  public  good  to  private  views. 
This  cannot  be  the  case  at  present;  the  different  mode  of 
representation  for  the  Senate  will,  as  has  already  been  ob- 
served, most  effectually  prevent  it.  The  purpose  of  estab- 
lishing different  houses  of  legislation  was  to  introduce  the  in- 
fluence of  different  interests  and  principles ;  and  he  thought 
that  we  should  derive,  from  this  mode  of  separating  the 
legislature  into  two  branches,  those  benefits  which  a  proper 
complication  of  principles  is  capable  of  producing:,  and  which 
must,  in  his  judgment,  be  greater  than  any  evils  that  may 
arise  from  their  temporary  dissensions. 

The  judicial  he  conceived  to  be  at  once  the  most  impor- 
tant and  intricate  part  of  the  system.  That  a  supreme  fed- 
eral jurisdiction  was  indispensable,  cannot  be  denied.  It  is 
equally  true  that,  in  order  to  insure  the  administration  of 
justice,  it  was  necessary  to  give  it  all  the  powers,  original  as 
VOL.  IV.  33 


2o8  DEBATES.  [Pincknet. 

well  as  appellate,  the  Constitution  has  enumerated ;  without 
it  we  could  not  expect  a  due  observance  of  treaties  —  that 
the  state  judiciary  would   confine    themselves  within  iheir 

r roper  sphere,  or  that  general  sense  of  justice  i^ervade  the 
Jnion  which  this  part  of  the  Constitution  is  intended  to 
introduce  and  protect  —  that  much,  however,  would  depend 
upon  the  wisdom  of  the  legislatures  who  are  to  organize  it 
—  that,  from  the  extensiveness  of  its  powers,  it  may  be 
easily  seen  that,  under  a  wise  management,  this  department 
might  be  made  the  keystone  of  the  arch,  the  means  of  con- 
necting and  binding  the  whole  together,  of  preserving  uni- 
formity in  all  the  judicial  proceedings  of  the  Union  —  that, 
in  republics,  much  more  (in  time  of  peace)  would  always 
depend  upon  the  energy  and  integrity  of  the  judicial  than 
on  any  other  part  of  the  government  —  that,  to  insure  these, 
extensive  authorities  were  necessary ;  particularly  so  were 
they  in  a  tribunal  constituted  as  this  is,  whose  duty  it  would 
be  not  only  to  decide  all  national  questions  which  should 
arise  within  the  Union,  but  to  control  and  keep  the  state 
judicials  within  their  proper  limits  whenever  they  shall  at- 
tempt to  interfere  with  its  power. 

And  the  executive,  he  said,  though  not  constructed  upon 
those  firm  and  permanent  principles  which  he  confessed 
would  have  been  pleasing  to  him,  is  still  as  much  so  as  the 
present  temper  and  genius  of  the  people  will  admit.  Though 
many  objections  had  been  made  to  this  part  of  the  system, 
he  was  always  at  a  loss  to  account  for  them.  That  there 
can  be  nothing  dangerous  in  its  powers,  even  if  he  was 
disjx^sed  to  take  undue  advantages,  must  be  easily  discerned 
from  reviewing  them.  He  is  commander-in-chief  of  the 
land  and  naval  forces  of  the  Union,  but  he  can  neither  raise 
nor  support  forces  by  his  own  autiiority.  He  has  a  re  vision- 
ary power  in  the  making  of  laws;  but  if  two  thirds  of  both 
houses  afterwards  agree  notwithstanding  his  negative,  the 
law  passes.  He  cannot  appoint  to  an  office  without  the  Sen- 
ate concurs ;  nor  can  he  enter  into  treaties,  or,  in  short,  take  a 
single  step  in  his  government,  without  their  advice.  He  is, 
also,  to  remain  in  office  but  four  years.  He  might  ask,  then, 
From  whence  are  the  dangtTs  of  the  executive  to  proceed  ? 
It  may  be  said.  From  a  combination  of  the  executive  and 
the  Senate,  they  might  form  a  baneful  aristocracy. 

He  had  been  opposed  to  connecting  the  executive  and 


PiNCENEir.]  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  259 

the  Senate  in  the  discharge  of  those  duties,  because  their 
union,  in  his  opinion,  destroyed  that  responsibility  which  the 
Constitution  should,  in    this  respect,  have   been  careful  to 
establish ;   but  he  had  no  apprehensions  of  an  aristocracy. 
For  his  part,  he  confessed  that  he  ever  treated  all  fears  of 
aristocracies  or  despotisms,  in  the  federal  head,  as  the  mos» 
childish  chimeras  that  could  be  conceived.     In  a  Union  ex- 
tensive as  this  is,  composed  of  so  many  state  governments, 
and  inhabited  by  a  people  characterized,  as  our  citizens  are,  by 
an  impatience  under  any  act  which  even  looks  like  an  in- 
fringement of  their  rights,  an  invasion  of  them  by  the  federal 
head  appeared  to  him   the  most   remote  of  all    our  public 
dangers.     So  far  from  supposing  a  change  of  this  sort  at  all 
probable,  he  confessed  his  apprehensions  were  of  a  different' 
kind  :  he  rather  feared   that  it  was   impossible,  while  the 
state  systems  continue  —  and  continue  they  must  —  to  con- 
struct any  government  upon  republican  principles  sufficiently 
energetic  to  extend  its  influence  through  all  its  parts.     Near 
the  federal  seat,  its    influence    may  have  complete  effect; 
hut  he  much  doubted  its  efficacy  in  the  more  remote  districts. 
The  state  governments  will  too  naturally  slide  into  an  o|)- 
position  against  the  general  one,  and  be  easily  induced  to 
consider   themselves   as    rivals.     They    will,    after  a    time, 
resist  the  collection  of  a  revenue ;  and  if  the  general  gov- 
ernment is  obliged  to  concede,  in  the  smallest  degree,  on 
this    point,  they   will   of  course    neglect   their   duties,    and 
despise  its  authority:  a  great  degree  of  weight  and  energy 
is  necessary  td  enforce  it ;  nor  is  any  thing  to  be  apprehended' 
from  them.     All  power  being  immediately  derived  from  the 
people,  and  the  state  governments   being  the  basis  of  the 
general  one,  it  will  easily  be  in  their  power  to  interfere,  and 
to  prevent  its  injuring  or  invading  their  rights.     Though  at 
first  he  considered  some  declaration  on  the  subject  of  trial  by 
jury  in  civil  causes,  and  the  freedom  of  the  press,  necessary, 
and  still  thinks  it  would  have  been  as  well  to  have  had  it 
inserted,  yet  he  fully  acquiesced  in  the  reasoning  which  was 
used  to  show  that  the  insertion  of  them  was  not  essential. 
The  distinction  which  has  been  taken  between  the  nature  of 
a  federal  and  state  government  appeared  to  be  conclusive  — 
ihit  in  the  former,  no  powers  could  be  executed,  or  assumed, 
ixit  such  as  were  expressly  delegated ;  that  in  the  latter,  the 
indefinite  power  was  given  to  the  government,  except  on 


26(  DEBATES.  [PiNCKNET 

points   that   were    by   express   compact    reserved    to     the 
people. 

On  the  subject  of  juries,  in  civil  cases,  the  Convention 
were  anxious  to  make  some  declaration  ;  but  when  they  re- 
flected that  all  courts  of  admiralty  and  appeals,  being  gov- 
erned in  their  propriety  by  the  civil  law  and  the  laws  of 
nations,  never  had,  or  ought  to  have,  juries,  they  found  it 
impossible  to  make  any  precise  declaration  upon  the  subject; 
they  therefore  left  it  as  it  was,  trusting  that  the  good  sense 
of  their  constituents  would  never  induce  them  to  suppose 
that  it  could  be  the  interest  or  intention  of  the  general  gov- 
ernment to  abuse  one  of  the  most  invaluable  privileges  a 
free  country  can  boast;  in  the  loss  of  which,  themselves, 
their  fortunes  and  connections,  must  be  so  materially  in- 
volved, and  to  the  deprivation  of  which,  except  in  the  cases 
alluded  to,  the  people  of  this  country  would  never  submit. 
When  we  reflect  that  the  exigencies  of  the  government 
require  that  a  general  government  upon  other  principles 
than  the  present  should  be  established,  —  when  we  contem- 
plate the  difference  between  a  federal  union  and  a  govern- 
ment operating  upon  the  people,  and  not  upon  the  states,  — 
we  must  at  once  see  the  necessity  of  giving  to  it  the  power 
of  direct  taxation.  Without  this,  it  must  be  impossible  for 
them  to  raise  such  supplies  as  are  necessary  to  discharge  the 
debts,  or  sup|)ort  the  expenses,  of  the  Union  —  to  provide 
against  the  common  dangers,  or  afford  that  protection  to  its 
meml>ers  which  they  have  a  right  to  expect  from  the  federal 
head.  But  here  he  begged  leave  to  observe  that,  so  far  from 
apprehending  danger  from  the  exercise  of  this  power,  few  or 
no  inconveniences  are  to  be  expected.  He  had  not  a  doubt 
that,  except  in  time  of  war,  or  pressing  necessity,  a  sufficient 
sum  would  always  be  raised,  by  impost,  to  defray  the  gen- 
eral expenses.  As  to  the  power  of  raising  troops,  it  was 
unnecessary  to  remark  upon  it  further  than  merely  to  say, 
that  this  is  a  power  the  government  at  present  possesses  and 
exercises;  a  power  so  essential,  that  he  should  very  much 
doubt  the  good  sense  or  information  of  the  man  that  should 
conceive  it  improper.  It  is  guarded  by  a  declaration  that  no 
grants  for  this  pur|)ose  shall  be  longer  than  two  years  at  a 
time.  For  his  own  part,  notwithstanding  all  that  had  been 
said  upon  this  popular  topic,  he  could  not  conceive  that  either 
the  dignity  of  a  government  could  be  maintained,  its  safety 


PiNCKNEY]  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  261 

insured,  or  its  laws  administered,  without  a  body  of  regulai 
forces  to  aid  the  magistrate  in  the  execution  of  his  duty. 
All  government  is  a  kind  of  restraint.  We  may  be  told,  a 
free  government  imposes  no  restraint  upon  the  private  wilb 
of  individuals  which  does  not  conduce  in  a  greater  degree  to 
the  public  happiness;  but  all  government  is  restraint,  and 
founded  in  force.  We  are  the  first  nation  who  have  ever 
held  a  contrary  opinion,  or  even  attempted  to  maintain  one 
without  it.  The  experiment  has  been  made,  and  he  trusted 
there  would  hereafter  be  few  men  weak  enough  to  suppose 
that  some  regular  force  ought  not  to  be  kept  up,  or  that  the 
militia  ever  can  be  depended  upon  as  the  support  or  pro- 
tection of  the  Union. 

Upon  the  whole,  he  could  not  but  join  those  in  opinion 
who  have  asserted  that  this  is  the  best  government  that 
has  ever  yet  been  offered  to  the  world,  and  that,  instead  of 
being  alarmed  at  its  consequences,  we  should  be  astonish- 
ingly pleased  that  one  so  perfect  could  have  been  formed 
from  such  discordant  and  unpromising  materials.  In  a  sys- 
tem founded  upon  republican  principles,  where  the  j)owers 
of  government  are  properly  distributed,  and  each  confined 
to  a  separate  body  of  magistracy,  a  greater  degree  of  force 
and  energy  will  always  be  found  necessary  than  even  in  a 
monarchy.  This  arises  from  the  national  spirit  of  union  be- 
ing stronger  in  monarchies  than  in  republics :  it  is  said  to  be 
naturally  strong  in  monarchies,  because,  in  the  absence  both 
of  manners  and  principles,  the  compeUing  power  of  the  sov- 
ereign collects  and  draws  every  thing  to  a  point ;  and  thereby, 
in  all  common  situations,  effectually  supplies  their  place. 
But  in  free  countries  it  is  naturally  weak,  unless  supported 
by  public  spirit;  for  as,  in  most  cases,  a  full  spirit  of  national 
union  will  require  that  the  separate  and  partial  views  ot 
private  interest  be  on  every  occasion  sacrificed  to  the  general 
welfare,  so,  when  this  principle  prevails  not,  (and  it  will 
Dnly  prevail  in  moments  of  enthusiasm,)  the  national  union 
must  ever  be  destroyed  by  selfish  views  and  private  interest. 
He  said  that,  with  respect  to  the  Union,  this  can  only  be 
remedied  by  a  strong  government,  which,  while  it  collects 
its  powers  to  a  point,  will  prevent  that  spirit  of  disunion  from 
which  the  most  serious  consequences  are  to  be  apprehended. 
He  begged  leave,  for  a  moment,  to  examine  what  effect  this 
spin*  of  disunion  must  have  upon  us,  as  we  may  be  affected 


9Jb^  DEBATES.  LPinchnbi 

by  a  foreign  enemy.  It  weakens  the  consistency  of  all 
public  measures,  so  that  no  extensive  scheme  of  thought  can 
be  carried  into  action,  if  its  accomplishment  demand  any 
long  continuance  of  time.  It  weakens  not  only  the  consist- 
ency, but  the  vigor  and  expedition,  of  all  public  measures ; 
so  that,  while  a  divided  people  are  contending  about  the 
means  of  security  or  defence,  a  united  enemy  may  surprise 
and  invade  them.  These  are  the  apparent  consequences  of 
disunion.  Mr.  Pinckney  confessed,  however,  that,  after  all 
that  had  been  said  upon  the  subject,  our  Constitution  was  in 
some  measure  but  an  experiment;  nor  was  it  possible  yet  to 
form  a  just  conclusion  as  to  its  practicability. 

It  had  been  an  opinion  long  established,  that  a  republican 
form  of  government  suited  only  the  affairs  of  a  small  state ; 
which  opinion  is  founded  in  the  consideration,  that  unless  the 
people  in  every  district  of  the  empire  be  admitted  to  a  share 
in  the  national  representation,  the  government  is  not  to  them 
as  a  republic ;  that  in  a  democratic  constitution,  the  mech- 
anism is  too  complicated,  the  motions  too  slow,  for  the  oper- 
ations of  a  great  empire,  whose  defence  and  government 
require  execution  and  despatch  in  proportion  to  the  magni- 
tude, extent,  and  variety  of  its  concerns.  There  was,  no 
doubt,  weight  in  these  reasons;  but  much  of  the  objection, 
he  thought,  would  be  done  away  by  the  continuance  of  a 
federal  republic,  which,  distributing  the  country  into  districts, 
or  states,  of  a  commodious  extent,  and  leaving  to  each  state 
its  internal  legislation,  reserves  unto  a  superintending  gov- 
ernment the  adjustment  of  their  general  claims,  the  complete 
direction  of  the  <:ommon  force  and  treasure  of  the  empire. 
To  what  limits  such  a  republic  might  extend,  or  how  far  it 
is  capable  of  UAiiting  the  liberty  of  a  small  commonwealth 
with  the  safety  of  a  peaceful  empire;  or  whether,  amon^ 
coordinate  powers,  dissensions  and  jealousies  would  not  arise, 
which,  for  want  of  a  common  superior,  might  proceed  to 
fatal  extremities,  —  are  questions  upon  which  he  did  not 
recollect  the  example  of  any  nation  to  authorize  us  to  decide, 
because  the  experiment  has  never  been  yet  fairly  made.  We 
are  now  a  tout  to  make  it  upon  an  extensive  scale,  and  under 
circumstances  so  promising,  that  he  considered  it  the  fairest 
experiment  that  hctd  been  ever  made  in  favor  of  human 
nature.  He  concluded  with  expressmg  a  thorough  convic- 
aon  that  the  firm  establishment  of  the  present  system   ih 


PiNCENEY.]  SOUTH  CAROUNA.  263 

better  calculated  lo  answer  the  great  ends  of  public  hapuines^ 
than  any  that  has  yet  been  devised. 

A  long  debate  arose  on  reading  the  Constitution  in  para- 
graphs ;  but,  on  a  division,  there  appeared  to  be  a  majority 
against  it. 

Hon.  ROBERT  BARNWELL  hoped  gentlemen  would 
confine    themselves  to  the   principles  of  this    Constitution 
An  honorable  member  had  already  given  much  valuable  in- 
formation as  reasons  that  operated  in  the  Convention,  so  that 
they  were  now  able  to  lay  before  their  constituents  the  ne 
cessity  of  bringing  forward  this  Constitution. 

Judge  PENDLETON  read  a  paragraph  in  the  Constitu 
tion,  which  says  "  the  Senate  shall  have  the  sole  power  of 
impeachment."  In  the  British  government,  and  all  govern- 
ments where  power  is  given  to  make  treaties  of  peace,  pr 
declare  war,  there  had  been  found  necessity  to  annex  respon- 
sibility. In  England,  particularly,  ministers  that  advised 
illegal  measures  were  liable  to  impeachment,  for  advising  the 
king.  Now,  if  justice  called  for  punishment  of  treachery 
in  the  Senate,  on  account  of  giving  bad  advice,  before  what 
tribunal  could  they  be  arraigned  ?  Not  surely  before  their 
house;  that  was  absurd  to  suppose.  Nor  could  the  Presi- 
dent be  impeached  for  making  treaties,  he  acting  only  under 
advice  of  the  Senate,  without  a  power  of  negativing. 

Maj.  PIERCE  BUTLER  (one  of  the  delegates  of  the 
Federal  Convention)  was  one  of  a  committee  that  drew  up 
this  clause,  and  would  endeavor  to  recollect  those  reasons  by 
which  they  were  g:uided.  It  was  at  first  proposed  to  vest  the 
sole  |)ower  of  making  peace  or  war  in  the  Senate ;  but  this 
was  objected  to  as  inimical  to  the  genius  of  a  republic,  by 
destroying  the  necessary  balance  they  were  anxious  to  pre- 
serve. Some  gentlemen  were  inclined  to  give  this  power  to 
the  President;  but  it  was  objected  to,  as  throwing  into  his 
hands  the  influence  of  a  monarch,  having  an  opportunity  of 
involving  his  country  in  a  war  whenever  he  wished  to  pro- 
mote her  destruction.  The  House  of  Representatives  was 
then  named ;  but  an  insurmountable  objection  was  made  to  this 
proposition  —  which  was,  that  negotiations  always  required 
the  greatest  secrecy,  which  could  not  be  expected  in  a  large 
iiod)'.  The  honorable  gentleman  then  gave  a  clear,  concise 
opinion  on  the  propriety  of  the  proposed  Constitution. 

Gen.  CHARLES  COTESVVORTH  PINCKNEY  (one 


264  DEBATES.  (PiNCKNEY 

of  the  delegates  of  the  Federal  Convention)  observed,  that 
the  honorable  judge,  from  his  great  penetration,  had  hit  upon 
one  of  those  difficult  points  which  for  a  long  time  occasioned 
much  debate  in  the  Convention.  Indeed,  this  subject  ap- 
peared to  be  of  so  much  magnitude,  that  a  committee  con- 
sisting of  one  member  from  each  state  was  appointed  to 
consider  and  report  upon  it.  His  honorable  friend  (Major 
Butler)  was  on  the  committee  for  this  state.  Some  members 
were  for  vesting  the  power  for  making  treaties  in  the  legis- 
lature ;  but  the  secrecy  and  despatch  which  are  so  frequently 
necessary  in  negotiations  evinced  the  impropriety  of  vesting 
it  there.  The  same  reason  showed  the  impropriety  of  pla- 
cing it  solely  in  the  House  of  Representatives.  A  few  mem- 
bers were  desirous  that  the  President  alone  might  possess 
this  power,  and  contended  that  it  might  safely  be  lodged 
with  him,  as  he  was  to  be  responsible  for  his  conduct,  and 
therefore  would  not  dare  to  make  a  treaty  repugnant  to  the 
interest  of  his  country  ;  and  from  his  situation  he  was  more 
interested  in  making  a  good  treaty  than  any  other  man  in 
the  United  States.  This  doctrine  General  Pinckney  said  he 
could  not  acquiesce  in.  Kings,  he  admitted,  were  in  general 
more  interested  in  the  welfare  of  their  country  than  any 
other  individual  in  it,  because  the  prosperity  of  the  country 
tended  to  increase  the  lustre  of  the  crown,  and  a  king  never 
could  receive  a  sufficient  compensation  for  the  sale  of  his 
kingdoms ;  for  he  could  not  enjoy  in  any  other  country  so 
advantageous  a  situation  as  he  permanently  possessed  in  his 
own.  Hence  kings  are  less  liable  to  foreign  bribery  and 
corruption  than  any  other  set  of  men,  because  no  bribe  that 
could  be  given  them  could  compensate  the  loss  they  must 
necessarily  sustain  for  injuring  their  dominions ;  indeed,  he 
did  not  at  present  recollect  any  instance  of  a  king  who  had 
received  a  bribe  from  a  foreign  power,  except  Charles  H., 
who  sold  Dunkirk  to  Louis  aIV.  But  the  situation  of  a 
President  would  be  very  different  from  that  of  a  king  :  he 
might  withdraw  himself  from  the  United  States,  so  that  the 
states  could  receive  no  advantage  from  his  responsibility  ; 
his  office  is  not  to  be  permanent,  but  temporary ;  and  he 
might  receive  a  bribe  which  would  enable  him  to  live,  in 
gniater  splendor  in  another  country  than  his  own  ;  and  when 
out  of  office,  he  was  no  more  interested  in  the  prosperity  of 
his  country  than  any  ither  patriotic  citizen  :  and  in  franiins 


LowNDM.]  SOUTH   CAROUNA.  266 

a  treaty,  he  might  j^erhaps  show  an  improper  partiality  for 
the  state  to  which  he  particularly  belonged.  The  different 
propositions  made  on  this  subject,  the  general  observed,  oc- 
casioned much  debate.  At  last  it  was  agreed  to  give  the 
President  a  power  of  proposing  treaties,  as  he  was  the  osten- 
sible head  of  the  Union,  and  to  vest  the  Senate  (where  each 
Slate  had  an  equal  voice)  with  the  power  of  agreeing  or  dis- 
agreeing to  the  terms  proposed.  This,  in  some  measure, 
took  away  their  responsibility,  but  not  totally  ;  for,  though 
the  Senate  were  to  be  judges  on  impeachments,  and  the 
members  of  it  would  not  probably  condemn  a  measure  they 
had  agreed  to  confirm,  yet,  as  they  were  not  a  permanent 
body,  they  might  be  tried  hereafter  by  other  senators,  and 
condemned,  if  they  deserved  it.  On  the  whole,  a  large  ma- 
jority of  the  Convention  thought  this  power  would  be  more 
safely  lodged  where  they  had  finally  vested  it,  than  any 
where  else.  It  was  a  power  that  must  necessarily  be  lodged 
somewhere  :  political  caution  and  republican  jealousy  ren- 
dered it  improper  for  us  to  vest  it  in  the  President  alone ; 
the  nature  of  negotiation,  and  the  frequent  recess  of  the 
House  of  Representatives,  rendered  that  body  an  improper 
depository  of  this  prerogative.  The  President  and  Senate 
joined  were,  therefore,  after  much  deliberation,  deemed  the 
most  eligible  corps  in  whom  we  could  with  safety  vest  the 
diplomatic  authority  of  the  Union. 

Hon.  RAWLINS  LOWNDES  could  not  consider  the 
representation  of  two  thirds  in  the  Senate  as  equal  to  the  old 
Confederation,  which  required  nine  states.  By  this  new 
Constitution,  a  quorum  in  the  Senate  might  consist  only  of 
fourteen  ;  two  thirds  of  which  were  ten.  Now,  was  this 
any  thing  like  a  check  equal  to  the  present  ?  Was  it  con- 
sistent with  prudence  to  vest  so  much  power  in  the  hands  of 
so  small  a  body  of  men,  who  might  supersede  every  existing 
law  in  the  Union  ?  Here  he  read  the  2d  clause  in  the  6th 
article  of  the  Constitution,  viz. :  "  This  Constitution,  and  the 
laiVs  of  the  United  States  which  shall  be  made  in  pursuance 
thereof,  and  all  treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made, 
under  the  authority  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  the  su- 
preme law  of  the  land  ;  and  the  judges  in  every  state  shall 
be  bound  thereby  —  any  thing  in  the  Constitution  or  laws  of 
any  state  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding."  Now,  in  the 
history  of  the  known  world,  was  there  an  instance  of  the 
VOL.  IV.  34  23 


2G6  DEBATES  [PiKCKNEv. 

rulers  of  a  republic  being  allowed  to  go  so  far  ?  Even  the 
most  arbitrary  kings  possessed  nothing  like  it.  The  tyran- 
nical Henry  VIII.  had  power  given  him  by  Parliament  to 
issue  proclamations  that  should  have  the  same  force  as  laws 
of  the  land  ;  but  this  unconstitutional  privilege  had  been 
justly  reprobated  and  exploded.  The  king  of  France,  though 
a  despotic  prince,  (he  meant  no  reflection  on  that  prince  ; 
his  opinion  was  very  well  known,)  yet  could  not  enforce  his 
edicts  until  they  had  been  registered  in  Parliament.  In 
England,  the  ministers  proceed  with  cijution  in  niaking  trea- 
ties :  far  from  being  considered  as  legal  without  parliament- 
ary sanction,  the  preamble  always  stated  that  his  majesty 
would  endeavor  to  get  it  ratified  by  his  Parliament.  He  ob- 
served, tliat  the  clause  entirely  did  away  the  instalment  law  ; 
for,  when  this  Constitution  came  to  he  established,  the  treaty 
of  peace  might  be  pleaded  against  the  relief  which  that  law 
afforded.  The  honorable  gentleman  cpmmented  on  the  ex- 
tensive powers  given  to  the  President,  who  was  not,  he  be- 
lieved, likely  ever  to  be  chosen  from  South  Carolina  or 
Georgia. 

Gen.  CHARLES  COTESWORTH  PINCKNEY  rose 
to  obviate  some  of  the  objections  made  by  the  honorable 
gentleman  who  sat  down,  and  whose  arguments,  he  thought, 
were  calculated  ad  captandum,  and  did  not  coincide  with 
that  ingenuous,  fair  mode  of  reasoning  he  in  general  made 
use  of.  The  treaty  could  not  be  construed  to  militate  against 
our  laws  now  in  existence  ;  and  while  we  did  not  make,  by 
law,  any  distinction  between  our  citizens  and  foreigners 
foreigners  would  be  content.  The  treaty  had  been  enrolled 
in  the  prothonotary's  office  by  the  express  order  of  the  judges. 
It  had  been  adjudged,  in  a  variety  of  cases,  to  be  part  of  the 
law  of  the  land,  and  had  been  admitted  to  be  so  whenever  it 
was  pleaded.  If  this  had  not  been  the  case,  and  any  indi- 
vidual state  i)ossessed  a  right  to  disregard  a  treaty  made  by 
Congress,  no  nation  would  have  entered  into  a  treaty  with  us. 

The  comparison  made  between  kings  and  our  President 
was  not  a  proper  one.  Kings  are,  in  general,  hereditary,  in 
whose  appointment  the  people  have  no  voice ;  whereas,  in  the 
(lection  of  our  President,  the  people  have  a  voice,  and  the 
state  of  South  Carolina  hath  a  thirteenth  share  in  his  appomt- 
ment.  In  the  election  of  senators.  South  Carolina  has  an 
rqual  vote  with  any  other  state  ;  so  has  Georgia ;  and  if  we 


RyxLBDOB.]  SOUTH   CAROLINA.  267 

have  a  man  as  fit  for  the  office  of  President  in  this  state  as  in 
others,  he  did  not  think  the  being  a  southern  man  could  be  an 
objection.  More  than  one  president  of  Congress  had  been 
taken  from  this  state.  If  we  should  not  be  represented  in 
the  Senate,  it  would  be  our  own  Aiult ;  the  mode  of  voting 
in  that  body  per  capita^  and  not  by  states,  as  formerly,  would 
be  a  strong  inducement  to  us  to  keep  up  a  full  rej)resenta- 
tion :  the  alteration  was  approved  by  every  one  of  the  Con- 
vention who  had  been  a  member  of  Congress.  He  then 
mentioned  several  instances  of  difficulties  which  he  had  been 
informed  had  occurred  in  Congress  in  determining  questions 
of  vast  importance  to  the  Union,  on  account  of  the  members 
voting  as  states,  and  not  individually.  He  did  not  think  the 
Southern  States  would  be  remiss  in  keeping  a  full  representa- 
tion. Experience  proved  that  the  Eastern  and  the  Southern 
States  were  most  punctual  in  attendance.  He  understood 
that  it  was  the  Middle  ones  that  principally  neglected  this 
duty. 

Hon.  JOHN  RUTLEDGE  (one  of  the  delegates  of  the 
Federal  Convention)  thought  the  gentleman  mistaken  both 
as  to  law  and  fact ;  for  every  treaty  was  law  paramount,  and 
must  operate.  [Read  part  of  the  9th  article  of  Confedera- 
tion.] In  England,  treaties  are  not  necessarily  ratified,  as 
was  proved  when  the  British  Parliament  took  up  the  last 
treaty  of  peace.  A  vote  of  disapprobation  dispossessed  Lord 
Shelburne,  the  minister,  of  his  place ;  the  Commons  only 
addressed  the  king  for  having  concluded  a  peace  ;  yet  this 
treaty  is  binding  in  our  courts  and  in  England.  In  that 
country,  American  citizens  can  recover  debts  due  to  them 
under  the  treaty ;  and  in  this,  but  for  the  treaty,  what  vio- 
lences would  have  taken  place !  What  security  had  violent 
tories,  stealers  of  horses,  and  a  number  of  lawless  men,  but  a 
law  that  we  passed  for  recognizing  the  treaty  ?  There  might 
have  been  some  offenders  punished  ;  but  if  they  had  obtained 
a  writ  o(  habeas  corpus^  no  doubt  they  would  have  been  re- 
lieved. There  was  an  obvious  difference  between  treaties 
of  peace  and  those  of  commerce,  because  commercial  treaties 
frequently  clashed  with  the  laws  upon  that  subject;  so  that 
It  was  necessary  to  be  ratified  in  Parliament.  As  a  proof 
that  our  present  Articles  of  Confederation  were  paramount, 
it  was  there  expressed  that  France  should  enjoy  certain  privi- 
leges.    Now,  supposing  any  law  had  passed  taking  those 


268  DEBATES.  [Pringlb 

privileges  awaj,  would  not  the  treaty  be  a  sufficient  bar  tc 
any  local  or  municipal  laws?  What  sort  of  power  is  that 
which  leaves  individuals  in  full  power  to  reject  or  approver 
Suppose  a  treaty  was  unexpectedly  concluded  between  two 
nations  at  war  ;  could  individual  subjects  ravage  and  plunder 
under  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal  ?  Certainly  not.  The 
treaty  concluded,  even  secretly,  would  be  a  sufficient  bar  to 
the  establishment.  Pray,  what  solid  reasons  could  be  urged 
to  support  gentlemen's  fears  that  our  new  governors  would 
wish  to  promote  measures  injurious  to  their  native  land  ? 
Was  it  not  more  reasonable  that,  if  every  state  in  the  Union 
had  a  negative  voice,  a  single  state  might  be  tampered  with, 
and  defeat  every  good  intention  ?  Adverting  to  the  objection 
relative  to  the  instalment  law  being  done  away,  he  asked, 
supposing  a  person  gave  security  conformable  to  that  law, 
whether,  judging  from  precedent,  the  judges  would  permit 
any  further  proceedings  contrary  to  it.  He  scouted  the  idea 
that  only  ten  members  would  ever  be  left  to  manage  the 
business  of  the  Senate ;  yet,  even  if  so,  our  delegates  might 
be  part  of  that  ten,  and  consequently  our  interest  secured. 
He  described  difficulties  experienced  in  Congress  in  1781 
and  1782.  In  those  times  business  of  vast  importance  stood 
still  because  nine  states  could  not  be  kept  together.  Having 
said  that  the  laws  would  stand  exactly  as  they  did  before, 
the  chancellor  asked  whether  gentlemen  seriously  could  sup- 
pose that  a  President,  who  has  a  character  at  stake,  would 
be  such  a  fool  and  knave  as  to  join  with  ten  others  to  tear 
up  liberty  by  the  roots,  when  a  full  Senate  were  competent 
ro  impeach  him. 

Hon.  RALPH  IZARD  gave  a  clear  account  of  the  man- 
ner in  which  edicts  are  registered  in  France,  which,  how- 
ever, were  legal  without  that  ceremony.  Even  the  kings  of 
£ngland  had  power  to  make  treaties  of  peace  or  war.  In 
the  congress  held  at  Utrecht,  two  treaties  were  agreed  upon, 
one  relative  to  peace,  the  other  of  commerce ;  the  latter  was 
not  ratified,  being  found  to  clash  with  some  laws  in  exist- 
ence ;  yet  the  king's  right  to  make  it  was  never  disputed. 

Mr.  SPEAKER  (Hon.  John  Julius  Pringle)  said,  that  in 
general  he  paid  great  deference  to  the  opinions  of  the  gentle- 
man, (Mr.  Lowndes,)  because  they  flowed  from  good  natural 
sense,  matured  by  much  reflection  and  experience.  On  this 
occasion,  he  entirely  disagreed  with  him.     The  gentleman 


PaiNrLE.]  SOUTH   CAROUNi.  269 

appeared  extremely  alarmed  by  a  phantom  of  his  own  crea- 
tion—  a  phantom,  like  every  other,  without  body  or  sub- 
stance, and  which  will  vanish  as  soon  as  touched.  If  the 
objections  which  we  may  have  to  other  parts  of  the  Constitu- 
tion be  no  better  founded  than  to  this  article,  the  Constitu- 
tion will  pass  through  the  medium  of  this  house,  like  gold 
through  the  crucible,  the  purer,  and  with  much' greater  lustre. 
His  objections  will  only  serve  to  confirm  the  sentiments  of  those 
who  favor  it.  All  the  gentleman's  objections  may  be  com- 
prised in  the  following  compass:  By  the  article,  the  Presi- 
dent, with  ten  senators,  if  only  ten  attend,  may  make 
treaties  to  bind  all  the  states  —  that  the  treaties  have  the 
force  of,  and  indeed  are  paramount  to,  the  laws  of  the  land 
—  therefore,  the  President  and  Senate  have  a  legislative 
power;  and  then  he  gives  scope  to  a  great  deal  of  declama- 
tion on  the  vast  danger  of  their  having  such  legislative  power, 
and  particularly  that  they  might  have  a  treaty  which  might 
thus  repeal  the  instalment  law.  This  is  a  greater  power,  he 
says,  than  the  king  of  France  has ;  the  king  of  Great  Britain 
has  his  ratified  by  Parliament  —  the  treaties  of  the  French 
king  must  be  registered.  But  he  conceived  the  gentleman 
was  mistaken  as  to  those  treaties  made  by  these  monarchs. 
The  king  of  France  registers  his  edicts  on  some  occasions,  to 
facilitate  the  execution,  but  not  his  treaties.  The  king  of 
Great  Britain's  treaties  are  discussed  bv  Parliament,  not  for 
ratification,  but  to  discover  whether  the  ministers  deserve 
censure  or  approbation.  The  making  of  treaties  is  justly  a 
part  of  their  prerogative :  it  properly  belongs  to  the  execu- 
tive part  of  government,  because  they  must  be  conducted 
with  despatch  and  secrecy  not  to  be  expected  in  larger  as- 
semblies. No  such  dangers  as  the  g:entleman  apprehends 
can  ensue  from  vestin"r  it  with  the  President  and  Senate. 
Although  the  treaties  they  make  may  have  the  force  of  laws 
when  made,  they  have  not,  therefore,  legislative  power.  It 
would  be  dangerous,  indeed,  to  trust  them  with  the  power 
of  making  laws  to  affect  the  rights  of  individuals ;  for  this 
might  tend  to  the  oppression  of  individuals,  who  could  not 
obtain  redress.  All  the  evils  would,  in  that  case,  flow  from 
blending  the  legislative,  executive,  and  judicial  powers. 
This  would  violate  the  soundest  principles  of  policy  and  gov- 
ernment. It  is  not  with  regard  to  the  power  of  making 
treaties  as  of  legislation  in  general.     The  treaties  will  aflerf 


270  DEBATES.  [Pincknef; 

all  the  individuals  equally  of  all  the  states.  If  the  President 
and  Senate  make  such  as  violate  the  fundamental  laws,  and 
subvert  the  Constitution,  or  tend  to  the  destruction  of  the 
happiness  and  liberty  of  the  states,  the  evils,  equally  oppress- 
ing all,  will  be  removed  as  soon  as  felt,  as  those  who  are 
oppressed  have  the  power  and  means  of  redress.  Such 
Treaties,  not  being  made  with  good  faith,  and  on  the  broad 
basis  of  reciprocal  interest  and  convenience,  hut  by  treachery 
and  a  betraying  of  trust,  and  by  exceeding  the  powers  with 
which  the  makers  were  intrusted,  ought  to  he  annulled.  No 
nations  would  keep  treaties  thus  made.  Indeed,  it  is  too 
much  the  practice  for  them  to  make  mutual  interest  and  con- 
venience the  rule  of  observation,  or  period  of  duration.  As 
for  the  danger  of  repealing  the  instalment  law,  the  gentle- 
man has  forgot  that  one  article  ordains  that  there  shall  be  no 
retrospective  law.  The  President  and  Senate  will,  therefore, 
hardly  ever  make  a  treaty  that  would  be  of  this  kind.  After 
other  arguments  to  obviate  the  objections  of  the  honorable 
gentleman,  Mr.  Speaker  concluded  with  saying,  that  it  was 
not  necessary  for  him  to  urge  what  further  occurred  to  him, 
as  he  saw  several  of  the  honorable  members  of  the  Conven- 
tion preparing,  whose  duty  it  more  particularly  was,  and 
who  were  more  able  to  confute  the  honorable  gentleman  in 
opposition. 

Dr.  DAVID  RAMSAY  asked  if  the  gentleman  meant  us 
ever  to  have  any  treaties  at  all.  If  not  superior  to  local  laws, 
who  will  trust  them  ?  Would  not  the  question  naturally  be, 
"Did  you  mean,  when  you  made  treaties,  to  fulfil  them?" 
Establish  once  such  a  doctrine,  and  where  will  vou  find  am- 
bassadors  ?  If  gentlemen  had  been  in  the  situation  of 
receiving  similar  information  with  himself,  they  would  have 
heard  letters  read  from  our  ambassadors  abroad,  in  which 
loud  complaints  were  made  that  America  had  l)ecome  faith- 
less and  dishonest.  Was  it  not  full  time  that  such  conduct 
as  this  should  he  amended  ? 

Gen.  CHARLES  COTESWORTH  PINCKNEY  rose 
to  mention  some  instances  he  had  omitted  of  the  treaty  with 
Great  Britain  bein":  considered  in  our  courts  as  part  of  the 
law  of  the  land,  'the  judge  who  held  the  court  at  Ninety- 
six  discharged  upwards  of  one  hundred  recognizances  of  per- 
sons committed  for  different  crimes,  which  fell  within  the 
meaning  ol  this  treaty.     A  man  named  Love,  accused  of 


LowwDM.]  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  271 

murder^  was  liberated.  It  is  true,  the  people,  enraged  at  the 
enormity  of  his  conduct,  hanged  him  soon  after ;  l>ut  of  this 
the  judicial  power  knew  nothing  until  after  its  perpetration. 
Another  murderer  was  allowed  to  plead  the  treaty  of  peace 
in  bar,  that  had  conducted  General  Pickens's  brother  into 
the  hands  of  the  Indians,  who  soon  after  put  him  to  death. 

Hon.  RAWLINS  LOWNDES  desired  gentlemen  to  con- 
sider that  his  antagonists  were  mostly  gentlemen  of  the  law, 
who  were  capable  of  giving  ingenious  explanations  to  such 
points  as  they  wished  to  have  adopted.  He  explained  his 
opinion  relative  to  treaties  to  be,  that  no  treaty  concluded 
contrary  to  the  express  laws  of  the  land  could  be  valid. 
The  king  of  England,  when  he  concluded  one,  did  not  think 
himself  warranted  to  go  further  than  to  promise  that  he 
would  endeavor  to  induce  his  Parliament  to  sanction  it. 
The  security  of  a  republic  is  jealousy;  for  its  ruin  may  be 
expected  from  unsuspecting  security.  Let  us  not,  therefore, 
receive  this  proffered  system  with  implicit  confidence,  as 
carrying  with  it  the  stamp  of  superior  perfection  ;  rather  let 
us  compare  what  we  already  possess  with  what  we  are  of- 
fered for  it.  We  are  now  under  the  government  of  a  most 
excellent  constitution,  one  that  had  stood  the  test  of  time, 
and  carried  us  through  difficulties  generally  supposed  to  be 
insurmountable ;  one  that  had  raised  us  high  in  the  eyes  of 
all  nations,  and  given  to  us  the  enviable  blessings  of  liberty 
and  independence ;  a  constitution  sent  like  a  blessing  from 
Heaven ;  yet  we  are  impatient  to  change  it  for  another,  that 
vested  power  in  a  few  men  to  pull  down  that  fabric,  which 
we  had  raised  at  the  expense  of  our  blood.  Charters  ought 
to  be  considered  as  sacred  things.  In  England,  an  attempt 
was  made  to  alter  the  charter  of  the  East  India  Company  ; 
but  they  invoked  heav(?n  and  earth '  in  their  cause ;  moved 
lords,  nay,  even  the  king,  in  their  behalf,  and  thus  averted 
the  ruin  with  which  they  were  threatened. 

It  has  been  said  that  this  new  government  was  to  be  con- 
sidered as  an  experiment.  He  really  was  afraid  it  would 
prove  a  fatal  one  to  our  peace  and  happiness.  An  experi- 
ment! What,  risk  the  loss  of  political  existence  on  experi- 
ment! No,  sir;  if  we  are  to  make  experiments,  rather  let 
them  be  such  as  may  do  good,  but  which  cannot  oossibly  do 
any  injury  to  us  or  our  posterity.  So  far  from  leaving  any 
expectation  of  success  from  such  experiments,  he  sincerelv 


272  DEBATES.  [Lowndes. 

belie\ed  that,  when  this  new  Constitution  should  be  adopted, 
che  sun  of  the  Southern  States  would  set,  never  to  rise 
agiin. 

To  prove  this,  he  observed,  that  six  of  the  Eastern  States 
formed  a  majority  in  the  House  of  Representatives.  In  the 
enumeration  he  passed  Rhode  Ishtnd,  and  inchided  PennsjU 
vania.  Now,  was  it  consonant  with  reason,  with  wisdom, 
with  policy,  to  suppose,  in  a  legishiture  where  a  majority 
of  persons  sat  whose  interests  were  greatly  different  from 
ours,  that  we  had  the  smallest  chance  of  receiving  adequate 
advantages  ?  Certainly  not.  He  believed  the  gentlemen 
that  went  from  this  state,  to  represent  us  in  Convention, 
possessed  as  much  integrity,  and  stood  as  high  in  point  of 
character,  as  any  gentlemen  that  could  have  been  selected ; 
and  he  also  believed  that  they  had  done  every  thing  in  their 
power  to  procure  for  us  a  proportionate  share  in  this  new 
government;  but  the  very  little  they  had  gained  proved 
what  we  may  expect  in  future  —  that  the  interest  of  the 
Northern  States  would  so  predominate  as  to  divest  us  of  any 
pretensions  to  the  title  of  a  republic.  In  the  first  place,  what 
cause  was  there  for  jealousy  of  our  importing  negroes?  Why 
confine  us  to  twenty  years,  or  rather  why  limit  us  at  all  ? 
For  his  part,  he  thought  this  trade  could  be  justified  on  the 
principles  of  religion,  humanity,  and  justice  ;  for  certainly  to 
tmnslate  a  set  of  human  beings  from  a  bad  country  to  a 
better,  was  fulfilling  every  part  of  these  principles.  But 
they  don't  like  our  slaves,  because  they  have  none  them- 
selves, and  therefore  want  to  exclude  us  from  this  great  ad- 
vantage. Why  should  the  Southern  States  allow  of  this, 
without  the  consent  of  nine  states? 

Judge  PENDLETON  observed,  that  only  three  states, 
Georgia,  South  Carolina,  and  North  Carolina,  allowed  the 
importation  of  negroes.  Virginia  had  a  clause  in  her  Con- 
stitution for  this  purpose,  and  Maryland,  he  believed,  even 
before  the  war,  prohibited  them. 

Mr.  LOWNDES  continued  —  that  we  had  a  law  pro- 
hibiting the  importation  of  negroes  for  three  vears.  a  law  he 
greatly  approved  of;  but  there  was  no  reason  offered  why 
the  Southern  States  might  not  find  it  necessary  to  alter  their 
conduct,  and  open  their  ports.  Without  negroes,  this  state 
would  degenerate  into  one  of  the  most  contemptible  in  the 
Hnion ;  and  he  cited  an  expression  that  fell  from  General 


LoifNUES.]  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  273 

Pinckney  on  a  former  debate,  that  whilst  there  remained  one 
acre  of  swamp-land  in  South  Carolina,  he  should  raise  hi» 
voice  against  restricting  the  importation  of  negroes.  Even 
in  granting  the  importation  for  twenty  years,  care  had  been 
taken  to  make  us  pay  for  this  indulgence,  each  negro  being 
liable,  on  importation,  to  pay  a  duty  not  exceeding  ten  dol 
lars ;  and,  in  addition  to  this,  they  were  liable  to  a  capitation 
tax.  Negroes  were  our  wealth,  our  only  natural  resource ; 
yet  behold  how  our  kind  friends  in  the  north  were  deter 
mined  soon  to  tie  up  our  hands,  and  drain  us  of  what  we 
had !  The  Eastern  States  drew  their  means  of  subsistence, 
in  a  great  measure,  from  their  shipping;  and,  on  that  head, 
they  had  been  particularly  careful  not  to  allow  of  any  bur- 
dens :  they  were  not  to  pay  tonnage  or  duties ;  no,  not  even 
the  form  of  clearing  out :  all  ports  were  free  and  open  to 
them!  Why,  then,  call  this  a  reciprocal  bargain,  which  took 
all  from  one  party,  to  bestow  it  on  the  other ! 

Major  BUTLER  observed,  that  they  were  to  pay  five  [XJi 
cent,  impost. 

This,  Mr.  LOWNDES  proved,  must  fall  upon  the  con- 
sumer.    They  are   to  be  the  carriers;  and,  we  being  the 
consumers,  therefore  all   expenses  would  fall  upon  us.     A 
great  number  of  gentlemen  were  captivated  with  this  nenv 
Constitution,  because  those  who  were  in  debt  would  be  conk 
pelled  to  pay ;  others  pleased  themselves  with  the  reflectloii  / 
that  no  more  confiscation  laws  would  l)e  passed ;  but  those 
were  small  advantages,  in  proportion  to  the  evils  that  might 
be  apprehended  from  the  laws  that  might  be  passed  by  Con- 
gress, whenever  there  was  a  majority  of  representatives  from 
the  Eastern  States,  who  w:ere  governed  by  prejudices  and 
ideas  extre.nely  different  from  ours.     He  was  afraid,  in  the 
present  instance,  that  so  much  partiality  prevailed  for  this 
new  Constitution,  that  opposition  from  him  would  be  fruit- 
loss  :  however,  he  felt  so  much  the  importance  of  the  subject,, 
that  he  hoped  the  house  would  indulge  him  in  a  few  words,, 
to  take  a  view,  comparatively,  of  the  old  constitution  and- 
the  new  one,  in  point  of  modesty.     Congress,  lalwring  under- 
many  dif!iculties,  asked  to  regulate  commerce  for  twenty-one- 
years,  when  the  power  reverted  into  the  hamls  of  those  who> 
originally  gave  it ;  but  this  infallible  new  Constitution  eased 
«is  of  any  more  trouble,  for  it  was  to  regulate  commerce  ad 
infinitum ;  and  thus  called  upon  us  to  pledge  ourselves  and 
VOL.  IV.  33 


274  DEBATES.  [Rutlbdgb. 

posterity,  forever,  iu  support  of  their  measures ;  so  when  our 
lociil  legislature  had  dwindled  down  to  the  confined  powers 
of  a  corporation,  we  should  he  liable  to  taxes  and  exrise ; 
not,  perhaps,  payable  in  paper,  but  in  specie.  However, 
they  need  not  be  uneasy,  since  every  thing  would  be  managed 
in  future  by  great  men ;  and  great  men,  every  body  knew, 
were  incapable  of  acting  under  mistake  or  prejudice:  they 
were  infallible;  so  that  if,  at  any  future  period,  we  should 
smart  under  laws  which  bore  hard  upon  us,  and  think  proper 
to  remonstrate,  the  answer  would  probably  be,  "Go:  you 
are  totally  incapable  of  managing  for  yourselves.  Go  :  mind 
your  private  affairs;  trouble  not  yourselves  with  public  con- 
cerns—  'Mind  your  business.'"  The  latter  expression  was 
already  the  motto  of  some  coppers  in  circulation,  and  he 
thought  it  would  soon  be  the  style  of  language  held  out  to- 
wards the  Southern  States.  The  honorable  member  apolo- 
gized for  going  into  the  merits  of  this  new  Constitution, 
when  it  was  ultimately  to  be  decided  on  by  another  tribu- 
nal; but  understanding  that  he  differed  in  opinion  with  his 
constituents,  who  were  opposed  to  electing  any  person  as  a 
member  of  the  Convention  that  did  not  approve  of  the  pro- 
posed plan  of  government,  he  should  not  therefore  have  an 
opportunity  of  expressing  those  sentiments  which  occurred 
to  him  on  considerinjj  the  plan  for  a  new  federal  government. 
But  if  it  was  sanctioned  by  the  people,  it  would  have  his 
hearty  concurrence  and  sup|)ort.  He  was  very  much,  origi- 
nally, against  a  declaration  of  independency  ;  he  also  opposed 
the  instalment  law;  but  when  they  received  the  approbation 
of  the  people,  it  became  his  duty,  as  a  good  citizen,  to  pro- 
mote their  due  observance. 

Hon.  E.  RUTLEDGE  was  astonished  to  hear  the  honor- 
able gentleman  pass  such  eulogium  on  the  old  Confederation, 
and  prefer  it,  as  he  had  done,  to  the  one  before  the  house. 
For  his  part,  he  thought  that  Confederation  so  very  weak,  so 
very  inadequate  to  the  purposes  of  the  Union,  that,  unless  it 
was  materially  altered,  the  sun  of  American  inde|)endence 
would  indeed  soon  set  —  never  to  rise  again.  What  could 
be  effected  for  America  under  that  highly-extolled  constitu- 
tion ?  Could  it  obtain  security  for  our  commerce  in  any 
parr  of  the  world  ?  Could  it  force  obedience  to  any  one 
law  of  the  Union?  Could  it  obtain  one  shilling  of  money 
for  rhe  discharge  of  the  most  honorable  obligations?     The 


RiTTLEDGB.]  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  275 

honorable  gentleman  knew  it  could  not.  Was  there  a  single 
power  in  Europe  that  would  lend  us  a  guinea  on  the  faith 
of  that  Confederation?  or  could  we  borrow  one  on  the  pub- 
lic faith  of  our  own  citizens  ?  The  people  of  America  had 
seen  these  things ;  they  had  felt  the  consequences  of  this 
feeble  government,  if  that  deserved  the  name  of  government 
which  had  no  power  to  enforce  laws  founded  on  solemn  com- 
pact ;  and  it  was  under  the  influence  of  those  feelings  that 
with  almost  one  voice,  they  had  called  for  a  different  govern- 
ment. But  the  honorable  gentleman  had  said  that  this  gov- 
ernment hud  carried  us  gloriously  through  the  last  war.  Mr. 
Rutledge  denied  the  assertion.  It  was  true  we  had  passed 
gloriously  through  the  war  while  the  Confederation  was  in 
existence ;  but  that  success  was  not  to  be  attributed  to  the 
Confederation  ;  it  was  to  be  attributed  to  the  firm  and  uncon- 
querable spirit  of  the  people,  who  were  determined,  at  the 
hazard  of  every  consequence,  to  oppose  a  submission  to  Brit- 
ish government;  it  was  to  be  attributed  to  the  armaments 
of  an  ally,  and  the  pecuniary  assistance  of  our  friends:  these 
were  the  wings  on  which'  we  were  carried  so  triumphantly 
through  the  war;  and  not  this  wretched  Confederation,  which 
is  unable,  by  universal  acknowledgment,  to  obtain  a  dis- 
charge of  any  part  of  our  debts  in  the  hour  of  the  most 
perfect  domestic  tranquillity.  What  benefits,  then,  are  to  be 
expected  from  such  a  constitution  in  the  day  of  danger? 
Without  a  ship,  without  a  soldier,  without  a  shilling  in  the 
federal  treasury,  and  without  a  nervous  government  to  obtain 
one,  we  hold  the  property  that  we  now  enjoy  at  the  courtesy 
of  other  powers.  VVas  this  such  a  tenure  as  was  suitable  to 
the  inclinations  of  our  constituents  ?  It  certainly  was  not. 
They  had  called  upon  us  to  change  their  situation,  and  we 
should  betray  their  interest,  and  our  own  honor,  if  we  neg- 
lected it.  But  the  gentleman  has  said  that  there  were 
points  in  this  new  confederation  which  would  endanger  the 
rights  of  the  people  —  that  the  President  and  ten  senators 
may  make  treaties,  and  that  the  balance  between  the  states 
was  not  sufficiently  preserved  —  that  he  is  for  limiting  the 
powers  of  Congress,  so  that  they  shall  not  be  able  to  do 
any  harm ;  for,  if  they  have  the  power  to  do  any  harm, 
they  miy.  To  this  Mr.  Rutledge  observed,  that  the  greatest 
part  of  the  honorable  gentleman's  objection  was  founded  on 
an  opinion  that  the  choice  of  the  people  would  fall  on  the 
most  worthless  and  the  most   negligent  part  of  the  com 


276  DEBATERS.  [RuTLEDOK 

inunity ;  but  if  it  was  to  be  admitted,  it  would  go  to  the 
withholding  of  all  power  from  all  public  l)odies.  The  gen- 
tleman would  have  done  well  to  have  defined  the  kind  of 
power  that  could  do  no  harm.  The  very  idea  of  power  inclu- 
ded a  possibility  of  doing  harm  ;  and  if  the  gentleman  would 
show  the  power  that  could  do  no  harm,  he  would  at  once 
discover  it  to  be  a  power  which  could  do  no  good.  To 
argue  against  the  use  of  a  thing  from  the  abuse  of  it,  had 
long  since  been  exploded  by  all  sensible  people.  It  was 
true  that  the  President,  with  the  concurrence  of  two  thirds 
of  the  Senate,  might  make  treaties;  and  it  was  possible  that 
ten  senators  might  constitute  the  two  thirds,  but  it  was  just 
within  the  reach  of  possibility,  and  a  possibility  from  whence 
no  danger  could  be  apprehended.  If  the  President  or  the 
senators  abused  their  trust,  they  were  liable  to  impeachment 
and  punishment ;  and  the  fewer  that  were  concerned  in  the 
abuse  of  the  trust,  the  more  certain  would  be  the  punishment. 
In  the  formation  of  this  article,  the  delegates  had  done  their 
duty  fully ;  they  had  provided  that  two  thirds  of  the  Senate 
should  concur  in  the  making  of  treaties.  If  the  states  should 
be  negligent  in  sending  their  senators,  it  would  be  their  own 
fault,  and  the  injury  would  be  theirs,  not  the  framers  of  the 
Constitution  ;  but  if  they  were  not  negligent,  they  would 
have  more  than  their  share.  Is  it  not  astonishing  that  the 
gentleman  who  is  so  strenuous  an  advocate  for  the  powers 
of  the  people,  should  distrust  the  people  the  moment  that 
power  is  given  to  them,  and  should  found  his  objections  to 
this  article  in  the  corruption  of  the  representatives  of  the 
people,  and  in  the  negligence  of  the  people  themselves?  If 
such  objections  as  these  have  any  weight,  they  tend  to  the 
destruction  of  all  confidence  —  the  withholding  of  all  power 
—  the  annihilation  of  all  government.  Mr.  Rutledge  insist 
ed  that  we  had  our  full  share  in  the  House  of  Represent- 
atives, and  that  the  gentleman's  fears  of  the  northern  interest 
prevailing  at  all  times  were  ill-founded.  The  Constitution 
had  provided  for  a  census  of  the  people,  and  the  number  of 
representatives  was  to  be  directed  by  the  numl)er  of  the 
people  in  the  several  states ;  this  clause  was  highly  favorable 
to  the  southern  interest.  Several  of  the  Northern  States 
were  already  full  of  people:  it  was  otherwise  with  us;  the 
migrations  to  the  south  were  immense,  and  we  should,  in  the 
course  of  a  few  years,  rise  high  in  our  representation,  whiUt 


PiNCKiHEY.]  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  277 

other  states  would  keep  their  present  position.  Gentlemeu 
should  carry  their  views  into  futurity,  and  not  confine  them- 
selves to  the  narrow  limits  of  a  day,  when  contemplating  a 
subject  of  such  vast  importance.  The  gentleman  had  com- 
plained of  the  inequality  of  the  taxes  between  the  Northern 
and  Southern  States ;  that  ten  dollars  a  head  was  imposed 
on  the  importation  of  negroes  ;  and  that  those  negroes  were 
afterwards  taxed.  To  this  it  was  answered,  that  the  ten 
dollars  per  head  was  an  equivalent  to  the  five  per  cent,  on 
imported  articles ;  and  as  to  their  l)eing  afterwards  taxed, 
the  advantage  is  on  our  side,  or,  at  least,  not  against  us. 

In  the  Northern  States  the  labor  is  performed  by  white 
people,  in  the  Southern  by  black.  All  the  free  people  (and 
there  are  few  others)  in  the  Northern  States  are  to  be  taxed 
by  the  new  Constitution ;  whereas  only  the  free  people,  and 
two  fifths  of  the  slaves,  in  the  Southern  States,  are  to  be 
rated,  in  the  apportioning  of  taxes.  But  the  principal  objec- 
tion is,  that  no  duties  are  laid  on  shipping ;  that,  in  fact,  the 
carrying  trade  was  to  be  vested,  in  a  great  measure,  in  the 
Americans;  that  the  ship-building  business  was  principally 
carried  on  in  the  Northern  States.  When  this  subject  is 
duly  considered,  the  Southern  States  should  be  the  last  to 
object  to  it.  Mr.  Rutledge  then  went  into  a  consideration 
of  the  subject ;  after  which  the  house  adjourned. 

Thursday,  January  17,   1788. 

Gen.  CHARLES  COTESWORTH  PINCKNEY  oh- 
served,  that  the  honorable  gentleman  (Mr.  Lowndes)  who 
opposed  the  new  Constitution  had  asserted  that  treaties  made 
under  the  old  Confederation  were  not  deemed  p-irainoniit  to 
the  laws  of  the  land,  and  that  treaties  made  by  the  king  of 
Great  Britain  required  the  ratification  of  ParliamtMit  to  ren- 
der them  valid.  The  honorable  gentleman  is  surely  mistaken 
in  his  assertion.  His  honorable  friend  (Chancellor  Rut- 
ledge)  hnd  clearly  shown  that,  by  the  6th,  9th,  and  13th 
Articles  of  the  old  Confederation,  Congress  have  a  power  to 
make  treaties,  and  each  state  is  pledged  to  observe  them  ; 
and  it  appears,  from  the  debates  of  the  English  Parliament, 
that  the  House  of  Commons  did  not  ratify,  but  actually  cen- 
sure, the  peace  made  by  the  king  of  Great  Britain  with 
America ;  yet  the  very  members  who  censured  it  acknowl- 
edged it   was  binding  on  the  nation.     [Here  the  general 

24 


*276  .  DEBATES.  [Piwcknet 

read  extracts  from  the  parliamentary  debates  of  the  17th  and 
21st  of  February,  1784.]  Indeed,  the  doctrine  that  the  king 
of  Great  Britain  may  make  a  treaty  with  a  foreign  state, 
which  shall  irrevocably  bind  his  subjects,  is  asserted  by  the 
best  writers  on  the  laws  and  constitution  of  England  —  par- 
ticularly by  Judge  Blackstone,  who,  in  the  first  book  of  his 
Commentaries,  (ch.  7,  p.  257,)  declares  "  that  it  is  the  king's 
prerogative  to  make  treaties,  leagues,  and  alliances,  with 
foreign  states  and  prhices,  and  that  no  other  power  in  the 
kingdom  can  legally  delay,  resist,  or  annul  them."  If  trea- 
ties entered  into  by  Congress  are  not  to  be  held  in  the  same 
sacred  light  in  America,  what  foreign  nation  will  have  any 
confidence  in  us  ?  Shall  we  not  be  stigmatized  as  a  faith- 
less, unworthy  people,  if  each  member  of  the  Union  may, 
with  impunity,  violate  the  engagements  entered  into  by  the 
federal  government?  Who  will  confide  in  us?  Who  will 
treat  with  us  if  our  practice  should  be  conformable  to  this 
doctrine  ?  Have  we  not  been  deceiving  all  nations,  by  hold- 
ing forth  to  the  world,  in  the  9th  Article  of  the  old  Confeder- 
ation, that  Congress  may  make  treaties,  if  we,  at  the  same 
time,  entertain  this  improper  tenet,  that  each  state  may  vio- 
late them  ?  I  contend  that  the  article  in  the  new  Constitu- 
tion, which  says  that  treaties  shall  be  paramount  to  the  laws 
of  the  land,  is  only  declaratory  of  what  treaties  were,  in  fact, 
under  the  old  compact.  They  were  as  much  the  law  of  the 
land  under  that  Confederation,  as  they  are  under  this  Con- 
stitution ;  and  we  shall  be  unworthy  to  be  ranked  among 
civilized  nations  if  we  do  not  consider  treaties  in  this  view. 
Vattel,  one  of  the  best  writers  on  the  law  of  nations,  says, 
"  There  would  be  no  more  security,  no  longer  any  commerce 
between  mankind,  did  they  not  believe  themselves  obliged 
to  preserve  their  faith,  and  to  keep  their  word.  Nations, 
and  their  conductors,  ought,  then,  to  keep  their  promises  and 
their  treaties  inviolable.  This  great  truth  is  acknowledged 
by  all  nations.  Nothing  adds  so  great  a  glory  to  a  prince 
and  the  nation  he  governs,  as  the  reputation  of  an  inviolable 
fidelity  to  his  engagements.  By  this,  and  their  bravery,  the 
Swiss  have  rendered  themselves  respectable  throughout 
Europe.  This  national  greatness  of  soul  is  the  source  of 
immortal  glory  ;  upon  it  is  founded  the  confidence  of  nations, 
and  it  thus  becomes  a  certain  instrument  of  power  and  splen- 
dor."    Surely  this  doctrine  is  right ;  it  speaks  to  the  heart , 


PiNCKNEY.]  SOUTH   CAROLINA.  279 

It  impresses  itself  on  the  feelings  of  mankind,  and  convmces 
us  that  the  tranquillity,  happiness,  and  prosperity,  of  the 
human  race,  depend  on  inviolably  preserving  the  faith  of 
treaties. 

Burlamaqui,  another  writer  of  great  reputation  on  politi- 
cal law,  says  "that  treaties  are  obligatory  on  the  subjects 
of  the  powers  who  enter  into  treaties ;  they  arc  obligatory 
as  conventions  between  the  contracting  powers ;  but  they 
have  the  force  of  law  with  respect  to  their  subjects."  These 
are  his  wry  words  :  "  lis  out  force  de  hi  a  Pegard  des  sujetSy 
considerts  comme  tels;  and  it  is  very  manifest,"  continues 
he,  "  that  two  sovereigns,  who  enter  into  a  treaty,  impose, 
by  such  treaty,  an  obligation  on  their  subjects  to  conform  to 
it,  and  in  no  manner  to  contravene  it."  It  is  remarkable 
that  the  words  made  use  of  by  Burlamaqui  establish  the  doc- 
trine, recognized  by  the  Constitution,  that  treaties  shall  be 
considered  as  the  law  of  the  land ;  and  happy  will  it  be  for 
America  if  they  shall  be  always  so  considered  :  we  shall  then 
avoid  the  disputes,  the  tumults,  the  frequent  wars,  we  must 
inevitably  be  engaged  in,  if  we  violate  treaties.  By  our 
treaty  with  France,  we  declare  she  shall  have  all  the  privi- 
leges, in  matters  of  commerce,  with  the  most  favored  nation. 
Sup[X)se  a  particular  state  should  think  proper  to  g:rant  a 
particular  privilege  to  Holland,  which  she  refuses  to  France ; 
would  not  this  be  a  violation  of  the  treaty  with  France  ?  It 
certainly  would ;  and  we  in  this  state  would  be  answerable 
for  the  consequences  attending  such  violation  by  another 
state  ;  for  we  do  not  enter  into  treaties  as  separate  states, 
but  as  united  states;  and  all  the  members  of  the  Union  are 
answerable  for  the  breach  of  a  treaty  by  any  one  of  them. 
South  Carolina,  therefore,  considering  its  situation,  and  the 
valuable  produce  it  has  to  export,  is  particularly  interested  in 
maintaining  the  sacredness  of  treaties,  and  the  good  faith  with 
which  they  should  be  observed  by  every  member  of  the 
Union.  But  the  honorable  gentleman  complains  that  the 
power  of  making  treaties  is  vested  in  the  President  and 
.Senate,  and  thinks  it  is  not  placed  so  safely  with  them  as 
with  the  Congress  under  the  old  Confederation.  Let  us 
examine  this  objection.  By  the  old  Confederation,  each 
state  had  an  equal  vote  in  Congress,  and  no  treaty  could  be 
made  without  the  assent  of  the  delegates  from  nine  states. 
By  the  present  Constitution,  each  state  sends  two  member? 


286  DEBATES.  [PiNCKNEv. 

to  u\e  Senate,  who  vote  per  capita ;  and  the  President  has 
power,  with  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  to  make 
treaties,  provided  two  thirds  of  the  Senate  present  concur. 
This  inconvenience  attended  the  old  method :  it  was  fre- 
quently difficult  to  obtain  a  representation  from  nine  states  ; 
and  if  only  nine  states  were  present,  they  must  all  concur 
in  making  a  treaty.  A  single  member  would  frequently  pre- 
vent the  business  from  being  concluded  ;  and  if  he  absented 
himself,  Congress  had  no  power  to  compel  his  attendance. 
This  actually  happened  when  a  treaty  of  importance  was 
about  to  be  concluded  w^ith  the  Indians ;  and  several  states, 
being  satisfied,  at  particular  junctures,  that  the  nine  states 
present  would  not  concur  in  sentiments  on  the  subject  of  a 
treaty,  were  indifferent  whether  their  members  attended  or 
not.  But  now  that  the  senators  vote  individually,  and  not 
by  states,  each  state  will  be  anxious  to  keep  a  full  represen- 
tation in  the  Senate  ;  and  the  Senate  has  now  power  to  com- 
pel the  attendance  of  its  own  members.  We  shall  thus 
have  no  delay,  and  business  will  be  conducted  in  a  fuller 
representation  of  the  states  than  it  hitherto  has  been.  All 
ihe  members  of  the  Convention,  who  had  served  in  Con- 
gress, were  so  sensible  of  the  advantage  attending  this  mode 
of  voting,  that  the  measure  was  adopted  unanimously.  For 
my  own  part,  I  think  it  infinitely  preferable  to  the  old  method. 
So  much  for  the  manner  of  voting. 

Now  let  us  consider  whether  the  power  of  making  treaties 
is  not  as  securely  placed  as  it  was  before.  It  was  formerly 
vested  in  Congress,  who  were  a  body  constituted  by  the 
legislatures  of  the  different  states  in  equal  proportions.  At 
present,  it  is  vested  in  a  President,  who  is  chosen  by  the 
people  of  America,  and  in  a  Senate,  whose  members  are 
chosen  by  the  state  legislatures,  each  legislature  choosing  two 
members.  Surely  there  is  greater  security  in  vesting  this 
power  as  the  present  Constitution  has  vested  it,  than  in  any 
other  l)ody.  Would  the  gentleman  vest  it  in  the  President 
alone  ?  If  he  would,  his  assertion  that  the  power  we  have 
granted  was  as  dangerous  as  the  power  vested  by  Parliament 
in  the  proclamations  of  Henry  VIII.,  might  have  been,  per- 
haps, warranted.  Would  he  vest  it  in  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives ?  Can  secrecy  be  expected  in  sixty-five  members  ? 
The  idea  is  absurd.  Besides,  their  sessions  will  probablv 
last  only  two  or  three  months  in  the  year  ;  therefore,  on  thai 


PiifCKNBY.l  SOUTH  CAROUNA.  231 

account,  they  would  be  a  very  unfit  body  for  negotiation 
whereas  the  Senate,  from  the  smallness  of  its  numbers,  from 
the  equality  of  power  which  each  state  has  in  it,  from  the 
length  of  time  for  which  its  membt)rs  are  elected,  from  the 
long  sessions  they  may  have  without  any  great  inconveniency 
to  themselves  or  constituents,  joined  with  the  president,  who 
is  the  federal  head  of  the  United  States,  form  together  a 
body  in  whom  can  be  best  and  most  safely  vested  the  diplo- 
matic power  of  the  Union. 

General  Pinckney  then  observed,  that  the  honorable 
gentleman  had  not  conducted  his  arguments  with  his  usual 
candor.  He  had  made  use  of  many  which  were  not  well 
founded,  and  were  only  thrown  out  ad  captandum.  Why 
say,  upon  this  occasion,  that  every  thing  would,  in  future,  be 
managed  by  great  men,  and  that  great  men  could  do  no 
wrong  ?  Under  the  new  Constitution,  the  abuse  of  power 
was  more  effectually  checked  than  under  the  old  one.  A 
proper  body,  immediately  taken  from  the  people,  and  return- 
able to  the  people  every  second  year,  are  to  impeach  those 
who  behave  amiss,  or  betray  their  public  trust ;  another  body, 
taken  from  the  state  legislatures,  are  to  try  them.  No  man, 
however  great,  is  exempt  from  impeachment  and  trial.  If 
the  representatives  of  the  people  think  he  ought  to  be  im- 
[)eache^  and  tried,  the  President  carniot  pardon  him ;  and 
ihis  great  man  himself,  whom  the  honorable  g:entleman  pre- 
tends to  he  so  much  afraid  of,  as  well  as  the  Vice-President, 
and  all  civil  officers  of  the  United  States,  are  to  be  removed 
from  office  on  impeachment  and  conviction  of  treason,  bri- 
bery, or  other  high  crimes  and  misdemeanors.  Then  why 
make  use  of  arguments  to  occasion  improper  jealousies  and 
ill-founded  fears  ?  Why  is  the  invidious  distinction  of  "  great 
men  "  to  be  reiterated  in  the  ears  of  the  members  ?  Is  there 
any  thing  in  the  Constitution  which  prevents  the  President 
and  senators  from  being  taken  from  the  poor  as  well  as  the 
rich  ?  Is  there  any  pecuniary  qualification  necessary  to  the 
holding  of  any  office  under  the  new  Constitution  ?  There 
is  not.  Merit  and  virtue,  and  federal  principles,  are  the 
qualifications  which  will  prefer  a  poor  man  to  office,  before 
a  rich  man  who  is  destitute  of  them.  The  gentleman  has 
made  a  warm  panegyric  on  the  old  Confederation.  Can  he 
possibly  be  serious,  and  does  he  really  think  it  can  secure  us 
tranquillity  at  home,  or  respect  abroad  ?     Ask  the  citizcn» 

VOL.  IV.  3fi 


282  DEBATES.  [PiNCkNET 

ol  Massachusetts  if  the  Confederation  protected  them  dur- 
ing the  insurrection  of  Shays.  Ask  the  crews  of  our  vessels 
captured  by  the  Algerines  if  respect  for  our  government  hath 
softened  the  rigors  of  their  captivity.  Inquire  of  our  dele 
gates  to  Congress  if  all  the  despatches  from  your  public 
ministers  are  not  filled  with  lamentations  of  the  imbecility 
of  Congress ;  and  whether  foreign  nations  do  not  declare 
they  can  have  no  confidence  in  our  government,  because  it 
has  not  power  to  enforce  obedience  to  treaties.  Go  through 
each  state  in  the  Union,  and  be  convinced  that  a  disregard 
for  law  hath  taken  the  place  of  order,  and  that  Congress  is 
so  slighted  by  all  of  them  that  not  one  hath  complied  with 
her  requisitions.  Every  state  in  the  Union,  except  Rhode 
Island,  was  so  thoroughly  convinced  that  our  government 
was  inadequate  to  our  situation,  that  all,  except  her,  sent 
members  to  the  Convention  at  Philadelphia.  General 
Pinckney  said,  it  had  been  alleged  that,  when  there,  they 
exceeded  their  powers.  He  thought  not.  They  had  a 
right,  he  apprehended,  to  propose  any  thing  which  they 
imagined  would  strengthen  the  Unign,  and  be  for  the  ad- 
vantage of  our  country  ;  but  they  did  not  pretend  to  a  right 
to  determine  finally  upon  any  thing.  The  present  Constitu- 
tion is  but  a  proposition  which  the  people  may  reject ;  but 
he  conjured  them  to  reflect  seriously  before  they  did  reject 
it,  as  he  did  not  think  our  state  would  obtain  better  terms 
by  another  convention,  and  the  anarchy  which  would,  in  all 
probability,  be  the  consequence  of  rejecting  this  Constitu- 
tion, would  encourage  some  daring  des|x>t  to  seize  upon  the 
government,  and  etTectually  deprive  us  of  our  liberties. 

Every  member  who  attended  the  Convention  was,  from 
the  beginning,  sensible  of  the  necessity  of  giving  greater 
powers  to  the  federal  government.  This  was  the  very  pur- 
pose for  which  they  were  convened.  The  delegations  of 
Jersey  and  Delaware  were,  at  first,  averse  to  this  organiza- 
tion ;  but  they  afterwards  acquiesced  in  it ;  and  the  con- 
duct of  their  delegates  has  been  so  \ovy  agreeable  to  the 
people  of  these  states,  that  their  respective  conventions  have 
unanimously  adopted  the  Constitution.  As  we  have  found 
It  necessary  lu  give  very  extensive  powers  to  the  federal 
government  both  over  the  persons  and  estates  of  the  citi- 
zens, we  thought  it  right  to  draw  one  branch  of  the  legisla- 
ture immediately  from  the  people,  and  that  both  wealth  anil 


PiNCKNEY.]  SOUTH   CAROLINA.  283 

numbers  should  be  considered  in  the  representation.  vVe 
were  at  a  loss,  for  some  time,  for  a  rule  to  ascertain  the 
proportionate  wealth  of  the  states.  At  last  we  thought  that 
the  productive  labor  of  the  inhabitants  was  the  best  rule  for 
ascertaining  their  wealth.  In  conformity  to  this  rule,  joined 
to  a  spirit  of  concession,  we  determined  that  representatives 
should  be  apportioned  among  the  several  states,  by  adding 
to  the  whole  number  of  free  persons  three  fifths  of  the  slaves. 
We  thus  obtained  a  representation  for  our  property  ;  and  I 
confess  I  did  not  expect  that  we  had  conceded  too  much  to 
the  Eastern  States,  when  they  allowed  us  a  representation 
^or  a  species  of  property  which  they  have  not  among  them. 
The  numbers  in  the  different  states,  according  to  the 
most  accurate  accounts  we  could  obtain,  were  — 

In  New  Hampshire 102,000 

Massachusetts, 360,000 

Rhode  Island, 58,000 

Connecticut 202,000 

New  York 23:3,000 

New  Jersey, 138,000 

Pennsylvania, 360,000 

Delaware, 37,000 

Maryland,  (including  three  fifths  of  80,000  negroes,)      .     .  218,000 

Virginia,  (including  three  fifths  of  280,000  negroes,)      .     .  420,000 

N.  Carolina,  (including  three  fifths  of  60,000  negroes,)  .     .  200,000 

S.  Carolina,  (including  three  fifths  of  80,000  negroes,)  .     .  150,000 

Georgia,  (including  three  fifths  of  20,000  negroes,)   .     .     .  90,000 

The  first  House  of  Representatives  will  consist  of  sixty- 
five  members.  South  Carolina  will  send  five  of  them.  Each 
state  has  the  same  representation  in  the  Senate  that  she  has 
at  present;  so  that  South  Carolina  will  have,  under  the  new 
Constitution,  a  thirteenth  share  in  the  government,  which  is 
the  proportion  she  has  under  the  old  Confederation :  and 
when  it  is  considered  that  the  Eastern  States  are  full  of 
men,  and  that  we  must  necessarily  increase  rapidly  to  the 
southward  and  south-westward,  he  did  not  think  that  the 
Southern  States  will  have  an  inadequate  share  in  the  repre- 
sentation. The  honorable  gentleman  alleges  that  the 
Southern  States  are  weak.  I  sincerely  agree  with  him. 
VVe  are  so  weak  that  by  ourselves  we  could  not  form  a  union 
strong  enough  for  the  purpose  of  effectually  protecting  each 
other.  Without  union  with  the  other  states,  South  Carolina 
must  soon  fall.      Is  there  any  one  among  us  so  much  a 


284  DEBATES.  [PiNCKKBT. 

Quixote  as  to  suppose  that  this  state  could  long  maintain  her 
independence  if  she  stood  alone,  or  was  only  connected  with 
the  Southern  States  ?  I  scarcely'  believe  there  is.  Let  an 
invading  power  send  a  naval  force  into  the  Chesapeake  to 
keep  Virginia  in  alarm,  and  attack  South  Carolina  with  such 
a  naval  and  military  force  as  Sir  Henry  Clinton  brought  hefe 
in  1780;  and  though  they  might  not  soon  conquer  us,  they 
would  certainly  do  us  an  infinite  deal  of  mischief;  and  if 
they  considerably  increased  their  numbers,  we  should  proba- 
bly fall.  As,  from  the  nature  of  our  climate  and  the  fewness 
of  our  inhabitants,  we  are  undoubtedly  weak,  should  we  not 
endeavor  to  form  a  close  union  with  the  Eastern  States,  who 
are  strong  ?  And  ought  we  not  to  endeavor  to  increase  that 
species  of  strength  which  will  render  them  of  most  service  to 
us  both  in  peace  and  war  ?  —  I  mean  their  navy.  We  cer- 
tainly ought ;  and  by  doing  this  we  render  it  their  particular 
interest  to  afford  us  every  assistance  in  their  power,  as  every 
wound  that  we  receive  will  eventually  affect  them.  Reflect, 
for  a  moment,  on  the  situation  of  the  Eastern  States ;  their 
country  full  of  inhabitants,  and  so  impracticable  to  an  invad- 
ing enemy  by  their  numberless  stone  walls,  and  a  variety  of 
other  circumstances,  that  they  can  be  under  no  apprehension 
of  danger  from  an  attack.  They  can  enjoy  their  independ- 
ence without  our  assistance.  If  our  government  is  to  be 
founded  on  equal  compact,  what  inducement  can  they  possi- 
bly have  to  be  united  with  us,  if  we  do  not  grant  them  some 
privileges  with  regard  to  their  shipping?  Or,  supposing 
they  were  to  unite  with  us  without  having  these  privileges, 
can  we  flatter  ourselves  that  such  union  would  be  lasting,  or 
that  they  would  afford  us  effectual  assistance  when  invaded  ? 
Interest  and  policy  both  concurred  in  prevailing  upon  us  to 
submit  the  regulation  of  commerce  to  the  general  govern- 
ment. But  I  will  also  add,  justice  and  humanity  require  it 
likewise.  For  who  have  been  the  greatest  sufferers  in  the 
Union,  by  our  obtaining  our  independence?  I  answer,  the 
Eastern  States.  They  have  lost  every  thing  but  their  coun- 
try and  their  freedom.  It  is  notorious  that  some  ports  to  the 
eastward,  which  used  to  fit  out  one  hundred  and  fifty  sail  of 
vessels,  do  not  now  fit  out  thirty ;  that  their  trade  of  ship- 
building, which  used  to  be  very  considerable,  is  now  annihi- 
lated ;  that  their  fisheries  are  trifling,  and  their  mariners  in 
want  of  bread.     Surely  we  are  called  upon  by  every  tie  o 


PuicaNET.]  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  285 

justice,  friendship,  and  humanity,  to  relieve  their  distresses ; 
and  as,  by  their  exertions,  they  have  assisted  us  in  establish- 
ing our  freedom,  we  should  let  them,  in  some  measure, 
partake  of  our  prosperity.  The  general  then  said  he  would 
make  a  few  observations  on  the  objections  which  the  gentle- 
man had  thrown  out  on  the  restrictions  that  might  be  laid 
on  the  African  trade  after  the  year  1808.  On  this  point 
your  delegates  had  to  contend  with  the  religious  and  political 
prejudices  of  the  Eastern  and  Middle  States,  and  with  the 
interested  and  inconsistent  opinion  of  Virginia,  who  was 
warmly  opposed  to  our  importing  more  slaves.  I  am  of  the 
same  opinion  now  as  1  was  two  years  ago,  when  I  used  the 
expressions  the  gentleman  has  quoted  —  that,  while  there  re- 
mained one  acre  of  swamp-land  uncleared  of  South  Carolina, 
I  would  raise  my  voice  against  restricting  the  importation  of 
negroes.  I  am  as  thoroughly  convinced  as  that  gentleman 
is,  that  the  nature  of  our  climate,  and  the  flat,  swampy  situa- 
tion of  our  country,  obliges  us  to  cultivate  our  lands  with  ne- 
groes, and  that  without  them  South  Carolina  would  soon  bo 
a  desert  waste. 

You  have  so  frequently  heard  my  sentiments  on  this  sub- 
ject, that  I  need  not  now  repeat  them.  It  was  alleged,  by 
some  of  the  members  who  opposed  an  unlimited  importation, 
that  slaves  increased  the  weakness  of  any«tate  who  admitted 
them ;  that  they  were  a  dangerous  species  of  property,  which 
an  invading  enemy  could  easily  turn  agciinst  ourselves  and 
the  neighboring  states ;  and  that,  as  we  were  allowed  a  rep- 
resentation for  them  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  our 
influence  in  government  would  be  increased  in  proportion  as 
we  were  less  able  to  defend  ourselves.  "  Show  some 
period,"  said  ihe  members  from  the  Eastern  States,  "  when 
it  may  be  in  our  power  to  put  a  stop,  if  we  please,  to  the  im 
portation  of  this  Weakness,  and  we  will  endeavor,  for  y.oui 
convenience,  to  restrain,  the  religious  and  political  prejudices 
of  our  people  on  this  subject."  The  Middle  States  and  Vir- 
ginia made  us  no  such  proposition ;  they  were  for  an  im- 
mediate and  total  prohibition.  We  endeavored  to  obviate 
the  objections  that  were  made  in  the  best  manner  we  could, 
.ind  assigned  reasons  for  our  Insisting  on  the  importation, 
which  there  is  no  occasion  to  repeat,  as  they  must  occur  to 
every  gentleman  in  the  house :  a  committee  of  the  states 
WHS  appointed  in  order  to  accommodate  this  matter,  and 


"idS  DEBATES.  IPiNcaifBY 

after  a  great  deal  of  difficulty,  it  was  settled  on  the  footing 
recited  in  the  Constitution. 

By  this  settlement  we  have  secured  an  unlimited  importa- 
tion of  negroes  for  twenty  years.  Nor  is  it  declared  that  the 
importation  shall  be  then  stopped  ;  it  may  be  continued. 
We  have  a  security  that  the  general  government  can  never 
emancipate  them,  for  no  such  authority  is  granted  ;  and  it  is 
admitted,  on  all  hands,  that  the  general  government  has  no 
powers  but  what  are  expressly  granted  by  the  Constitution, 
and  that  all  rights  not  expressed  were  reserved  by  the  several 
states.  We  have  obtained  a  right  to  recover  our  slaves  in 
whatever  part  of  America  they  may  take  refuge,  which  is  a 
right  we  had  not  before.  In  short,  considering  all  circum- 
stances, we  have  made  the  best  terms  for  the  security  of  this 
species  of  property  it  was  in  our  power  to  make.  We  would 
have  made  better  if  we  could ;  but,  on  the  whole,  I  do  not 
think  thehi  bad. 

Dr.  DAVID  RAMSAY  thought  our  delegates  had  made 
a  most  excellent  bargain  for  us,  by  transferring  an  immense 
sum  of  Continental  debt,  which  we  were  pledged  to  pay, 
upon  the  Eastern  States,  some  of  whom  (Connecticut,  for 
instance)  could  not  expect  to  receive  any  material  advantage 
from  us.     He  considered  the  old  Confederation  as  dissolved. 

Hon.  JACOB  READ  looked  on  the  boasted  efficiency  of 
Congress  to  be  farcical,  and  instanced  two  cases  in  proof  of 
his  opinion.  One  was,  that,  when  the  treaty  should  have 
been  ratified,  a  sufficient  number  of  members  could  not  be 
collected  in  Congress  for  that  purpose  ;  so  that  it  was  neces- 
sary to  despatch  a  frigate,  at  the  expense  of  four  thousand 
dollars,  with  particular  directions  for  Mr,  Adams  to  use  his 
endeavors  to  gain  time.  His  application  proved  successful  ; 
oth«»rwise,  very  disagreeable  consequences  must  have  ensued. 
The  other  case  was,  a  party  of  Indians  came  to  Princeton 
for  the  purpose  of  entering  into  an  amicable  treaty  with  Con- 
gress ;  before  it  could  be  concluded,  a  member  went  to 
Philadelphia  to  be  married,  and  his  secession  had  nearly 
involved  the  western  country  in  all  the  miseries  of  war.  Mr. 
Read  urged  a  concurrence  with  those  states  that  were  in 
favor  of  the  new  Constitution. 

Hon.  CHARLES  PINCKNEY  observed,  that  the  honor- 
able gentleman  was  singular  in  his  op|X)sition  to  the  new 
Constitution,  and  equally  singular  in  his  profuse  praise  of  the 


UwNDEs.]  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  287 

old  one.  He  described,  with  much  good  sense,  the  imprac- 
ticability of  annexing  responsibility  to  the  office  of  President 
in  a  republican  form  of  government ;  the  only  remedy  against 
despotism  being  to  form  a  party  against  those  who  were 
obnoxious,  and  turn  them  out.  He  observed  that  the  Presi- 
dent's |X)wers  did  not  permit  him  to  declare  war. 

Hon.  RAWLINS  LOWNDES  declared  himself  almost 
willing  to  give  up  his  post,  finding  he  was  opposed  by  such 
a  phalanx  of  able  antagonists,  any  one  of  them  possessing 
sufficient  abilities  to  contend  with  him  ;  but  as  a  number  of 
respectable  members,  men  of  good  sense,  though  not  in  the 
habit  of  speaking  in  public,  had  requested  that  he  would  state 
his  sentiments,  for  the  purpose  of  gaining  information  on 
such  points  as  seemed  to  require  it,  —  rather  in  compliance, 
therefore,  with  their  wishes,  than  any  inclination  on  his  part, 
he  should  make  a  few  further  observations  on  the  subject. 
Much  had  been  said,  from  different  p  irts  of  the  house,  against 
the  old  Confederation  —  that  it  was  such  a  futile,  inefficient, 
impolitic  government  as  to  render  us  the  objects  of  ridicule 
and  contempt  in  the  eyes  of  other  nations.  He  could  not 
agree  to  this,  because  there  did  not  appear  any  evidence  of 
the  fact,  and  because  the  names  of  those  gentlernen  who  had 
signed  the  old  Confederation  were  eminent  for  patriotism, 
virtue,  and  wisdom,  —  as  much  so  as  any  set  of  men  that 
could  be  found  in  America,  —  and  their  prudence  and  wisdom 
particularly  appeared  in  the  care  which  they  had  taken 
sicredly  to  guaranty  the  sovereignty  of  each  state.  The 
treaty  of  peace  expressly  agreed  to  acknowledge  us  as  free, 
sovereign,  and  independent  states,  which  privileges  we  lived 
at  present  in  the  exercise  of.  But  this  new  Constitution  at 
once  swept  those  privileges  away,  being  sovereign  over  all ; 
so  that  this  state  would  dwindle  into  a  mere  skeleton  of  what 
it  was ;  its  legislative  powers  would  be  pared  down  to  little 
more  than  those  now  vested  in  the  corporation ;  and  he 
should  value  the  honor  of  a  sent  in  the  legislature  in  no 
higher  estimation  than  a  seat  in  the  city  council.  Adverting 
to  the  powers  given  to  the  President,  he  considerul  them  as 
enormous,  particularly  in  being  allowed  to  interfere  in  the 
election  of  members  in  the  House  of  Representatives ;  aston- 
ishing that  we  had  not  this  reserved  to  us,  when  the  senators 
were  to  \ye  chosen  from  that  body  :  —  thinks  it  might  be  so 
managed  that  the  different  legislatures  should  be  limited  to 
the  passing  a  few  laws  for  regulating  ferries  and  roads. 


288  DEBATES.  [LowNDu 

The  honorable  gentleman  went  into  an  investigation  of 
the  weight  of  our  representation  in  the  proposed  government, 
which  he  thought  would  be  merely  virtual,  similar  to  what 
we  were  allowed  in  England,  whilst  under  the  British  govern- 
ment. We  were  then  told  that  we  were  represented  in 
Parliament;  and  this  would,  in  the  event,  prove  just  such 
another.  The  mode  of  choosing  senators  was  exceedingly 
exceptionable.  It  had  been  the  practice  formerly  to  choose 
the  Senate  or  council  for  this  state  from  that  house,  which 
practice  proved  so  inconvenient  and  oppressive,  that,  when 
we  framed  our  present  Constitution,  great  care  was  taken  to 
vest  the  [X)wer  of  electing  the  Senate  originally  with  the 
people,  as  the  best  plan  for  securing  their  rights  and  privi- 
leges. He  wished  to  know  in  what  manner  it  was  proposed 
to  elect  the  five  representatives.  Was  it  to  be  done  in  this 
city?  or  would  some  districts  return  one  member,  and  others 
none  at  all  ? 

Still  greater  difficulties  would  be  found  in  the  choice  of  a 
President,  because  he  must  have  a  majority  of  ninety-one 
votes  in  his  favor.  For  the  first  President  there  was  one 
man  to  whom  all  America  looked  up,  (General  Washington,) 
and  for  whom  he  most  heartily  would  vote ;  but  after  that 
gentleman's  administration  ceased,  where  could  they  point 
out  another  so  highly  respected  as  to  concentre  a  majority 
of  ninety-one  persons  in  his  favor  ?  and  if  no  gentleman 
should  be  fully  returned,  then  the  government  must  stand 
still.  He  went  over  much  of  the  groimd  which  he  had  trod 
the  preceding  day,  relative  to  the  Eastern  States  having  l)een 
so  guarded  in  what  they  had  conceded  to  gain  the  regulation 
of  our  commerce,  which  threw  into  their  hands  the  carryin^: 
trade,  and  put  it  in  their  power  to  lay  us  under  payment  of 
whatever  freightag;e  they  thought  proper  to  impose.  It  was 
their  interest  to  do  so,  and  no  person  could  doubt  but  they 
would  promote  it  hy  every  means  in  their  power.  He 
wished  our  delegates  had  sufficiently  attended  to  this  point 
in  the  Convention  —  had  been  more  attentive  to  this  object, 
and  taken  care  to  have  it  expressed,  in  this  Constitution, 
that  all  our  ports  were  open  to  all  nations  ;  instead  of  put- 
ting us  in  the  power  of  a  set  of  men  who  may  fritter  away 
the  value  of  our  produce  to  a  little  or  nothing,  by  compelling 
payment  of  exorbitant  freightage.  Neither  did  he  believe 
it  was  in  the  power  of  the  Eastern  States  to  furnish  a  suf- 


UwNDBa.]  SOUTH   CAROLINA.  289 

ficient  number  of  ships  to  carry  our  produce.  It  was,  in- 
deed, a  general  way  of  talking,  that  the  Eistern  States  had 
a  great  number  of  seamen,  a  vast  number  of  ships  ;  but 
where  were  they?  Why  did  they  not  come  here  now, 
when  ships  are  greatly  wanted  ?  He  should  always  wish  to 
give  them  a  preference,  and  so,  no  doubt,  would  many  other 

fentlemen ;  and  yet  very  few  ships  come  here  from  the 
lastern  States.  Another  exceptionable  point  was,  that  we 
were  to  give  up  the  power  of  taxing  ourselves.  During  our 
connection  with  Great  Britain,  she  left  us  the  power  of  rais- 
ing money  in  any  way  most  convenient :  a  certain  sum  was 
only  required  to  defra};  the  public  wants,  but  no  mode  of 
collecting  it  ever  prescribed.  In  this  new  Constitution, 
every  thing  is  transferred,  not  so  much  power  being  left 
us  as  Lord  North  offered  to  guaranty  to  us  in  his  concili- 
atory plan.  Look  at  the  articles  of  union  ratified  between 
England  and  Scotland.  How  cautiously  had  the  latter  ta- 
ken care  of  her  interest  in  reserving  all  the  forms  of  law 

—  her  representation  in  Parliament  —  the  right  of  taxation 

—  the  management  of  her  revenue  —  and  all  her  local  and 
municipal  interests!  Why  take  from  us  the  right  of  paying 
our  delegates,  and  pay  them  from  the  federal  treasury  ?  He 
remembered  formerly  what  a  flame  was  raised  in  Massachu- 
setts, on  account  of  Great  Britain  assuming  the  payment  of 
salaries  to  judges  and  other  state  officers  ;  and  that  this  con- 
duct was  considered  as  originating  in  a  design  to  destroy 
the  independence  of  their  government.  Our  local  expenses 
had  been  nearly  defrayed  by  our  impost  duty  ;  but  now 
that  this  was  given  away,  and  thrown  into  a  general  fund, 
for  the  use  of  all  the  states  indiscriminately,  we  should  be 
obliged  to  augment  our  taxes  to  carry  on  our  local  govern- 
ment, notwithstanding  we  were  to  pay  a  poll  tax  for  our  ne- 
groes. Paper  money,  too,  was  another  article  of  restraint, 
and  a  popular  point  with  many ;  but  what  evils  had  we  ever 
experienced  by  issuing  a  little  paper  money  to  relieve  our- 
selves from  any  exigency  that  pressed  us  ?  We  had  now  a 
circulating:  medium  which  every  body  took.  We  used  for- 
merly to  issue  paper  bills  every  year,  and  recall  them  every 
five,  with  great  convenience  and  advantage.  Had  not  pa 
per  money  carried  us  triumphantly  through  the  war,  extri- 
cated us  from  difficulties  generally  supjx)sed  to  be  insur- 
ounm table,  and  fully  established  us  in  our  independence  i^ 

VOL.  IV.  37  25 


290  DEBATES.  IL0WNDE& 

and  now  every  thing  is  so  changed  that  an  entire  stop  must 
be  put  to  any  tnore  paper  emissions,  however  great  our  dis- 
tress may  be.  It  was  true,  no  article  of  die  Constitution 
declared  there  should  not  be  jury  trials  in  civil  cases;  yet 
this  must  be  implied,  because  it  stated  that  all  crimes,  ex- 
cept in  cases  of  impeachment,  shall  be  tried  by  a  jury.  JJut 
even  if  trials  by  jury  were  allowed,  could  any  person  rest 
satisfied  with  a  mode  of  trial  which  prevents  the  parlies  from 
being  obliged  to  bring  a  cause  for  discussion  before  a  jury 
of  men  chosen  from  the  vicinage,  in  a  manner  conformable 
to  the  present  administration  of  justice,  which  had  stood  the 
test  of  time  and  experience,  and  evQjr  been  highly  approved 
of?  Mr.  Lowndes  expatiated  some  time  on  the  nature  of 
compacts,  the  sacred  light  in  which  they  were  held  by  all 
nations,  and  solemnly  called  on  the  house  to  consider  wheth- 
er it  would  not  be  better  to  add  strength  to  the  old  Confed- 
eration, instead  of  hastily  adopting  another ;  asking  whether 
a  man  could  be  looked  on  as  wise,  who,  possessing  a  mag- 
nificent building,  upon  discovering  a  flaw,  instead  of  re- 
^  pairing  the  injury,  should  pull  it  down,  and  build  another, 
indeed,  he  could  not  understand  with  what  propriety  the 
Convention  proceeded  to  change  the  Confederation  ;  for 
every  person  with  whom  he  had  conversed  on  this  subject 
concurred  in  opinion  that  the  sole  object  of  appointing  a 
convention  was  to  inquire  what  alterations  were  necessary 
in  the  Confederation,  in  order  that  it  might  answer  those 
salutary  purposes  for  which  it  was  originally  intended. 

He  recommended  that  another  convention  should  be  called  ; 
and  as  the  general  sense  of  America  appeared  now  to  be 
known,  every  objection  could  be  met  on  fair  grounds,  and 
adequate  remedies  applied  where  necessary.  This  mode  of 
proceeding  would  conciliate  all  parties,  because  it  was 
candid,  and  had  a  more  obvious  tendency  to  do  away  all 
inconveniences  than  the  adoption  of  a  government  which 
perhaps  might  require  the  liayonet  to  enforce  it ;  for  it 
could  not  he,  expected  that  the  people,  who  had  disregarded 
the  requisitions  of  Congress,  though  expressed  in  language 
the  most  elegant  and  forcible  that  he  ever  rememl)ered  to 
have  read,  would  be  more  obedient  to  the  government 
until  an  irresistible  force  compelled  th<»m  to  be  so.  Mr, 
Lowndes  concluded  a  lonjr  speech  with  a  glowing  eulogy  on 
the  old  Confederation,  and  challenged  his  opponents,  whilst 


Barmwell,)  south   CAROLINA.  29l 

one  state  objected,  to  get  over  that  section  which  said,  "  The 
Articles  of  this  Confederation  shall  be  inviolably  observed 
in  every  state,  and  the  Union  shall  be  per[)etual;  nor  shall 
any  alteration  at  any  time  hereafter  be  made  in  them,  unless 
such  alteration  be  agreed  to  m  a  Congress  of  the  United 
States,  and  be  afterwards  confirmed  by  the  legislature  of 
every  state." 

Hon.  ROBERT  BARNWELL  said,  although  he  had  been 
opposed  to  the  investigation  of  the  Federal  Constitution  at 
that  period,  and  in  that  house,  and  foretold  the  unneces- 
sary expenditure  of  lK)th  time  and  treasure  that  would  be 
occasioned  by  it,  yet  he  acknowledged  that,  if  individual 
information  upon  its  principles  could  by  any  means  be  a 
compensation  for  these  wastes,  he  should  be  extremely 
indebted  to  the  honorable  gentleman  for  the  opposition 
which  he  had  given.  Mr.  Barnwell  was  most  decidedly  in 
favor  of  the  Constitution  as  recommended  by  the  Convention, 
and  viewed  with  pleasure  the  small  sacrifices  of  interest, 
which,  in  his  opinion,  have  been  made  to  effect  it.  The 
arguments  which  had  been  adduced  by  the  honorable  gen- 
tleman in  opposition  had  riveted  his  affections  still  more 
firmly  to  it,  and  had  established  in  his  mind,  as  conviction, 
what  was  only  approbation  before.  If  he  did  not  view 
some  part  of  the  Constitution  through  a  medium  different 
from  any  of  the  gentlemen  who  had  spoken  before  him,  he 
should  not  have  troubled  this  house.  VVith  this  idea  he  rose, 
and  left  it  to  the  house  to  determine  whether  he  had  done 
his  duty  as  a  meml)er,  or  whether  he  had  unnecessarily 
contributed  to  the  interruption  of  the  business  before  them. 
When  he  foifnd  that  a  gentleman  of  such  acknowledged 
abilities,  and  of  so  great  experience,  was  opposed  to  the 
Constitution,  he  expected  a  train  of  reasoning,  and  a  power 
of  argument,  that  would  have  m  ide  the  federal  fabric  totter 
to  its  foundation.  But  to  him  they  rather  appeared  like 
those  storms  which  shake  the  edifice  to  fix  it  more  strongly 
on  its  basis.  To  give  his  reasons  for  this  opinion,  he  hegged 
the  indulgence  of  the  house  while  he  made  the  following 
ol)servatioii8  upon  the  principles  of  the  gentleman's  opposi- 
tion. In  the  first  instance,  it  appeared  to  him  that  the  gen- 
tleman had  established,  as  the  basis  of  his  ohj(»ctions,  thai 
the  Eastern  States  entertained  the  greatest  aversion  to  those 
which   lay   to   the    south,   and   would    endeavor   in   every 


292  DEBATES.  Barnwelu 

mstani  e  to  oppress  them.  This  idea  he  considered  as  found- 
ed in  prejudice,  and  unsupported  by  facts.  To  prove 
this  assertion,  Mr.  B.  requested  gentlemen  for  a  moment  to 
turn  their  attention  to  the  transactions  which  the  late  war 
has  engraved  upon  the  memory  of  every  man.  When  the 
arm  of  oppression  lay  heavy  on  us,  were  they  not  the  first  to 
arouse  themselves  ?  When  the  sword  of  civil  discord  was 
drawn,  were  they  not  the  first  in  the  field  ?  When  war  del- 
uged their  plains  with  blood,  what  was  their  language  ? 
Did  they  demand  the  southern  troops  to  the  defence  of  the 
north  ?  No !  Or,  when  war  floated  to  the  south,  did  they 
withhold  their  assistance  ?  The  answer  was  the  same. 
When  we  stood  with  the  spirit,  but  weakness,  of  youth, 
they  supported  us  with  the  vigor  and  prudence  of  age 
When  our  country  was  subdued,  when  our  citizens  submit 
ted  to  superior  power,  it  was  then  these  states  evinced  their 
attachment.  He  saw  not  a  man  who  did  not  know  that  the 
shackles  of  the  south  were  broken  asunder  by  the  arms  of 
the  north.  With  the  above-mentioned  supposition  of  op- 
pression, the  gentleman  had  objected  to  the  formation  of  the 
Senate ;  that  the  Confederation  required  nine  states  to 
ratify  matters  of  importance,  but  by  the  Constitution  a 
majority  of  fourteen  can  do  almost  any  thing.  That  this 
was  the  case  he  did  not  deny ;  but  the  conclusions  that  he 
had  drawn  were  by  no  means  consequential.  The  seven 
Eastern  States,  the  gentleman  had  said,  whose  interests 
were  similar,  will  unite  together,  and,  by  having  a  majority 
in  the  Senate,  will  do  what  they  please.  If  this  was  the 
case,  it  went  against  uniting  at  all ;  for,  if  he  was  not  mis- 
taken, the  interests  of  nine  of  the  United  States  are  almost 
the  same.  New  Hampshire,  Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island, 
Connecticut,  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  and 
Delaware,  are  very  similar  in  their  interests.  They  are 
most  of  them  entirely  carriers  for  others  ;  and  those  states 
which  are  exporting  ones  are  very  nearly  equal  to  the 
carrying  of  their  products  themselves.  Supposing,  then,  the 
desire  of  oppression  to  exist,  he  asked  if  they  could  not  do 
it  equally  as  well  under  the  Confederation  as  the  Constitu- 
tion. He  thought  so  ;  and,  as  the  gentleman's  arguments 
equally  lay  against  every  kind  of  coercive  government,  he 
was  of  opinion  that  the  Senate,  as  established  by  this 
Constitution,  was  the   most   proper.     Upon    this  head    he 


Barmwrll.)  south  CAROLINA.  293 

begged  permission  to  ask  these  questions :  If  the  oiajority 
was  in  the  Southern  States,  (which,  as  ten  is  a  majority, 
might  be  the  case,)  would  not  objections,  equally  forcible  as 
the  gentleman's,  lie  on  the  side  of  the  Eastern  States?  and 
yet  that,  in  all  governments,  a  majority  must  be  somewhere, 
is  most  evident :  nothing  would  be  more  completely  farcical 
than  a  government  completely  checked.  Having  commented 
thus  far  on  the  gentleman's  opposition  to  the  Federal  Consti- 
tution, he  proceeded,  according  to  the  order  of  his  objections, 
to  consider  the  presiding. power.  On  this  he  would  be  ex- 
tremely concise ;  for,  as  the  only  objection  which  had  fallen 
upon  this  head  from  the  honorable  gentleman  was,  that  we 
had  only  a  thirteenth  part  of  him  ;  and  as  this  might  equally, 
and,  in  his  opinion,  with  more  justice,  be  the  objection  of 
many  and  almost  every  state,  he  considered  it  only  as  a 
weight  thrown  into  the  scale  of  other  objections,  and  not  a 
subject  for  discussion. 

With  respect  to  the  President's  responsibility,  it  could  not 
be  established  more  firmly  than  it  is  by  the  Constitution. 
When  treaties  are  made,  if  in  the  time  of  prosperity,  men 
seldom  think  they  gain  enough ;  if  in  the  day  of  adversity, 
they  would  be  apt  to  make  the  President  the  pillow  upon 
whom  they  would  rest  all  their  resentment.  The  Constitu- 
tion had  then  wisely  made  him,  as  a  man,  responsible  by  the 
iofluence  of  fame,  his  character,  and  his  feelings  ;  as  a  citi- 
zen, they  have  postponed  the  period  at  which  he  could  be 
tried  with  propriety  until  the  fervor  of  party  and  cool  reflec- 
tion can  determine  his  fate.  The  gentleman  had  also  ob- 
jected to  the  power  given  to  those  two  branches  of  making 
treaties,  and  that  these  treaties  should  become  the  law  of  the 
land.  A  number  of  gentlemen  have  proved  this  power  to  l>e 
in  the  possession  of  the  head  of  every  free  nation,  and  that  it 
is  within  the  power  of  the  present  Congress.  He  should 
only,  therefore,  observe,  that  the  most  free  and  enlightened 
nations  of  the  world  had  a  federal  head,  in  which  this  power 
was  established  —  he  meant  the  Amphictyonic  council  of  the 
Greeks,  which  was  the  palladium  of  their  united  liberties, 
and,  until  destroyed  by  the  ambition  of  a  few  of  the  states 
of  Greece,  was  revered  by  that  jealous  people  as  the  corner- 
stone of  their  federal  union.  Against  the  representation  he 
generally  objects,  that  they  are  too  few,  and  not  elected  im- 
mediately by  the  people.     The  whole  body  consists  of  sixtv 


294  DEBATES.  [Babnwbll 

five  persons,  in  vhe  proportion  of  one  to  thirty  thousand. 
The  British  Parliament  have  one  to  fifteen  thousand  in  the 
island  of  Great  Britain,  without  considering  her  possessions 
elsewhere.  The  numbers  of  her  Parliament  are  fixed  ;  our 
congressional  powers  may  be  increased  almost  ad  infinitum. 
Supposing,  then,  that  a  smaller  apportionment  had  been 
made,  in  time  we  should  have  been  oppressed  with  the 
number  of  legislators,  and  our  government  would  be  as  lan- 
guid and  inoperative  as  it  is  at  prese  nt ;  and  he  differed  so 
much  from  the  honorable  gentleman,  that  he  was  apprehen- 
sive lest  he  should  find  that,  by  the  Constitution,  their  num 
bers  will  be  too  great.  As  for  their  not  being  immediately 
elected  by  the  people  at  large,  the  gentleman  would  please 
to  observe,  that,  contradictory  to  their  present  method  of 
electing  delegates  to  Congress, — a  method  laid  down  by 
that  Confederation  which  he  admires,  —  all  the  representa- 
tives are  elected  by  the  people  ;  so  that,  in  this  instance,  the 
gentleman  was  very  unfortunate  in  his  objection.  The  gen- 
tleman also  asked  why  we  were  deprived  of  the  liberty  of 
paying  our  own  delegates  ?  This  is  another  of  the  gentle- 
man's  unfounded  suspicions;  for  the  reason  is  so  evident, 
and  the  regulation  so  favorable,  that  he  was  astonished  how 
it  escaped  the  honorable  gentleman's  notice.  Congress  are 
to  have  the  sole  power  of  laying  on  imposts ;  and  therefore, 
when  that  fund  is  given  up  by  which  we  were  enabled  to 
pay  our  delegates,  we  are  also  eased  of  the  burden  of  doing 
it.  This  is  so  evident,  that  the  establishment  of  the  objec- 
tion takes  not  a  little  from  the  weight  of  the  gentleman's 
other  observations.  Mr.  Barnwell  proceeded  to  say  that  the 
gentleman,  upon  the  deprivation  of  the  right  to  issue  paper 
medium,  has  altogether  made  use  of  an  argument  ad  homi- 
nem,  calculated  to  seduce ;  and  his  eulogium  upon  it  was.  in 
his  opinion,  misapplied.  However,  supposing  that  to  be  the 
clew  that  led  us  to  our  liberty,  yet  the  gentleman  must  ac- 
knowledge it  was  not  the  state,  but  the  Continental  money, 
that  brought  about  the  favorable  termination  of  the  war.  If 
to  strike  off  a  paper  medium  becomes  necessary,  Congress, 
by  the  Constitution,  still  have  that  right,  and  may  exercise 
't  when  they  think  proper. 

The  honorable  gentleman  asks  why  the  trial  by  jury  was 
not  established  in  every  instance.  Mr.  Barnwell  considered 
this  right  of  trial  as  the  birthright  of  every  American,  and  th? 


Rabnwbll.]  south  GAROUNA.  29h 

• 

basis  of  our  civil  liberty;  but  still  most  certainly  particulai 
circumstances  may  arise,  which  .would  induce  even  the  great- 
est advocates  for  this  right  to  yield  it  for  a  time.  In  his 
opinion,  the  circumstances  that  would  lead  to  this  point 
were  those  which  are  specified  by  the  Constitution.  Mr 
Barnwell  said,  Suffer  me  to  state  a  case,  and  let  every  gen- 
'tleman  determine  whether,  in  particular  instances,  he  would 
not  rather  resign  than  retain  this  right  of  trial.  A  suit  is 
depending  between  a  citizen  of  Carolina  and  Georgia,  and  it 
becomes  necessary  to  try  it  in  Georgia.  What  is  the  conse- 
quonce?  Why,  the  citizen  of  this  state  must  rest  his  cause 
upon  the  jury  of  his  opponent's  vicinage,  where,  unknown 
and  unrelated,  he  stands  a  very  poor  chance  for  justice 
against  one  whose  neighbors,  whose  friends  and  relations, 
compose  the  greater  part  of  his  judges.  It  is  in  this  case, 
and  only  in  cases  of  a  similar  nature  with  this,  that  the  right 
of  trial  by  jury  is  not  established  ;  and  judging  from  myself, 
it  is  in  this  instance  only  that  every  man  would  wish  to  re- 
sign it,  not  to  a  jury  with  whom  he  is  unacquainted,  but  to 
an  impartial  and  responsible  individual. 

Mr.  Barnwell  then  adverted  to  the  parts  of  the  Constitu- 
tion which  more  immediately  affected  our  state ;  namely, 
the  right  of  establishing  imposts  and  granting  preferences, 
and  the  clause  which  respects  the  importation  of  negroes. 
Upon  the  first  he  premised,  that,  in  the  compacts  which 
unite  men  into  society,  it  always  is  necessary  to  give  up  a 
part  of  our  natural  rights  to  secure  the  remainder;  and  that, 
iu  every  instance,  if  the  latter  could  be  maintained  without 
giving  up  the  lormer,  every  individual  would  be  willing  to 
keep  back  his  share  of  those  aggregate  ties  which  then  would 
bind  the  rest  of  the  community  ;  each  individual  would  wish 
to  retain  his  right  to  act  as  he  plenses,  whilst  all  but  himself 
were  restricted  in  their  conduct.  Let  us,  then,  apply  this 
to  the  United  States ;  and  yet  the  honorable  gentleman  sup- 
poses that  South  Carolina  should  be  free  herself.  Surely 
this  is  no*  just,  and  cannot  be  admissible. 

Mn  C'lairman,  suffer  me  to  make  this  one  other  remark  — 
that,  wlvjn  the  distinctions  occasioned  by  wealth  take  place, 
the  desiie  of  equality  and  the  appetite  for  property  soon  ren- 
der it  necessary  that  the  wealthy  weak  man  should  make 
greater  sacrifices  than  the  man  who  has  nothing  to  lose,  and 
consequently  nothing  to  fear.     This  is  the  case  wi*h  us.    To 


DEBATES.  [Barnwell. 

secuie  our  wealth,  and  establish  our  security,  perhaps  some 
little  sacrifice  was  necessary ;  and  what  is  this  sacrifice  ? 
Why,  that,  generally,  American  vessels  should  have  a  prefer- 
ence in  the  carrying  trade.  The  gentleman  asserts  that,  by- 
granting  this  preference,  we,  as  a  large  importinjj  state,  will 
sufier  greatly.  Let  us  examine  the  truth  of  this  position. 
By  so  doing,  says  the  honorable  gentleman,  we  shall  destroy 
all  competition,  and  the  carrying  states  will  establish  what 
freight  they  please.  I  deny  the  declaration ;  and  upon  this 
principle:  bc^unties  act  as  encouragements;  and  this  prefer- 
ence may,  in  a  trifling  degree,  injure  us  for  one  or  two  years, 
but  will  throw  so  many  capitals  into  this  trade,  that,  even  if 
the  Eastern  States  should  desire  to  oppress  us,  this  would 
prevent  them  ;  for  when  this  bounty  takes  place,  our  harbors 
will  most  indisputably  reduce  the  freight.  The  gentleman 
will  perhaps  say  that  this  is  conjectural  only.  1  appeal  to 
every  author,  who  has  written  upon  the  subject,  for  the  cer- 
tainty of  this  commercial  maxim,  and  will  ask  the  gentleman 
himself,  whether  an  overstock  of  the  market,  in  every  in- 
stance, docs  not  reduce  the  price  of  the  commodity.  Thus 
he  had  proved,  he  thought,  that,  should  the  Eastern  States 
be  desirous  to  take  unfriendly  advantages,  their  own  interest 
would  defeat  their  intention. 

Mr.  Barnwell  continued  to  say,  I  now  come  to  the  last 
point  for  consideration,  —  1  mean  the  clause  relative  to  the 
negroes  ;  and  here  I  am  particularly  pleased  with  the  Con- 
stitution. It  has  not  left  this  matter,  of  so  much  importance 
to  us,  open  to  immediate  investigation.  No ;  it  has  declared 
that  the  United  States  shall  not,  at  any  rate,  consider  this 
matter  for  twenty-one  years ;  and  yet  gentlemen  are  dis- 
pleased with  it.  Congress  has  guarantied  this  right  for  that 
space  of  time,  and  at  its  expiration  may  continue  it  as  long 
as  they  please.  This  question  then  arises —  What  will  their 
inlerest  lead  them  to  do  ?  The  Eastern  States,  as  the  hon- 
orable gentleman  says,  will  become  the  carriers  of  America. 
It  will,  therefore,  certainly  be  their  interest  to  encourage 
exportation  to  as  great  an  extent  as  possible  ;  and  if  the 
quantum  of  our  products  will  be  diminished  by  the  prohibi- 
tion of  negroes,  I  appeal  to  the  belief  of  every  man, 
whether  he  thinks  those  very  carriers  will  themselves  dam 
up  the  sources  from  whence  their  profit  is  derived.  To  think 
so  IS  so  contradictory  to  the  general  conduct  of  maiikind, 


LowwoEs.]  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  297 

that  I  am  of  opinion,  that,  without  we  ourselves  put  a  stop 
to  them,  the  traffic  for  negroes  will  continue  forever. 

Mr.  Barnwell  concluded  hy  declaring  that  this  Constitu- 
tion was,  in  his  opinion,  like  the  laws  of  Solon,  not  the  best 
possible  to  be  formed,  but  the  best  that  our  situation  will 
admit  of.  He  considered  it  as  the  panacea  of  America, 
whose  healing  power  will  pervade  the  continent,  and  sin- 
cerely believed  hat  its  ratification  is  a  consummation  devoutly 
to  be  wished. 

Commodore  GILLON  wished  to  know  what  reason  the 
house  had  to  suppose  that,  if  another  convention  met,  our 
interest  would  be  better  taken  care  of  by  men  of  equal  abili- 
ties with  those  who  went  to  the  other;  or  if,  when  there, 
they  could  procure  for  us  superior  advantages  to  those  already 
agreed  on.  Indeed,  he  could  not  but  consider  our  negativ- 
ing the  •proffered  government  as  an  oblique  mode  of  reflect- 
ing on  the  conduct  of  our  delegates,  instead  of  giving  them 
that  praise  they  were  so  Justly  entitled  to.  He  called  the 
attention  of  the  house  to  the  late  commotions  that  had  hap- 
pened in  Holland,  where  one  part  of  the  citizens  had  called 
in  the  assistance  of  foreigners,  for  the  sanguinary  purpose  of 
cutting  the  throats  of  the  other.  Are  we  more  virtuous? 
If  not,  may  it  not  happen  that,  if  dissension  unhappily  prevail 
among  us,  foreign  aid  will  be  joined  to  those  enemies  already 
amongst  us,  and  introduce  the  horrors  of  a  civil  war  ?  He 
was  warmly  in  favor  of  our  sister  states  becoming  the  carriers 
of  America ;  not  that  he  wished  to  exclude  our  employing 
foreigners;  at  present  two  thirds  of  our  produce  was  <!arried 
in  American  bottoms.  The  commodore  hoped  the  gentle- 
man who  had  approved  of  our  state  Constitution  of  1778, 
would  be,  in  time,  equally  pleased  with  the  Federal  Consti- 
tution proposed  in  1787.  He  had  represented  our  present 
situation  to  be  calm  and  peaceable,  but  it  was  such  a  calm 
as  mariners  often  experience  at  sea,  after  a  storm,  when  one 
ship  rolls  against  another,  and  they  sink. 

Hon.  RAWLINS  LOWNDES  said,  the  honorable  gen- 
tleman  frequently  thought  proper  to  level  his  shot  at  him ; 
hut  on  the  present  occasion  they  were  not  well  pointed. 
The  reason  why  he  assented  unto  the  Constitution  in  1778 
was,  because  it  had  been  approved  of  by  the  people.  There 
had  been  something  said  about  a  ship:  the  Confederation 
was  our  old  ship  ;  it  had  cost  us  a  great  deal  of  money ;  and 
VOL.  IV.  38 


?98  DEBATES.  [RuTLBDOB. 

he  hoped  we  should  keep  her  at  sea  without  having  any  new 
commanders. 

Hon.  JOHN  MATHEWS,  chancellor,  confessed  himself 
astonished  at  hearing  such  encomiums  on  the  Articles  of 
Confederation,  as  if  they  had  carried  us  victoriously  through 
the  war,  when,  in  fact,  they  were  not  ratified  until  the  year 
1781 ;  and  if  the  Confederation  had  been  in  force  in  1776, 
this  country  would  have  inevitably  been  lost,  because,  under 
it,  Congress  had  not  authority  to  give  General  Washington 
the  powers  of  a  dictator  at  Valley  Forge.  Surely  the  honor- 
able gentleman  must  be  sensible  that  the  success  of  Congress 
depended  on  the  explicit  confidence  of  the  people ;  the  voice 
of  Congress  had  the  force  of  law,  and  was  cheerfully  and 
readily  obeyed.  With  regard  to  the  carrying  trade,  when 
the  Convention  was  first  ap[)ointed,  he  was  afraid  that,  if  a 
navigation  act  passed,  the  Northern  States  could  not  for  some 
time  furnish  shipping  sufficient  for  carrying  the  produce  of 
America ;  but  on  going,  last  year,  to  the  northward,  he  was 
fully  convinced  to  the  contrary.  At  Rhode  Island,  he 
received  information  that  they  could  immediately  furnish 
50,000  tons  of  shipping,  and  that  in  1787  Massachusetts 
could  furnish  150,000  tons.  He  then  went  into  a  calculation 
of  the  produce  of  the  Southern  States.  Virginia  raised 
between  60,000  and  70,000  hogsheads  annually;  South 
Carolina,  he  sup|X)sed,  would  raise  nearly  150,000  barrels  of 
rice ;  Georgia  about  40,000 ;  which,  making  large  allow- 
ances for  other  kind  of  produce,  still  left  an  excess  of  ship- 
ping. As  to  any  fears  that  the  Northern  States  would  so 
far  engross  the  navio:ation  of  America  as  to  lav  the  Southern 
States  under  a  kind  of  contribution,  by  charging  excessive 
freightage,  we  must  sup|)ose  that  they  and  the  Middle  States 
would  confederate  for  this  piir|)ose ;  for,  if  they  did  not,  a 
competition  would  naturiilly  arise  between  them,  and  also 
between  America  and  the  European  nations,  which  would 
always  secure  us  against  the  payment  of  great  and  exorbitant 
freights.  As  to  the  idea  that  a  Senate  could  overturn  our 
liberties  and  establish  tyranny,  this  evil  never  could  take 
place  whilst  the  President  was  an  honest  man,  because  he 
|X)ssessed  the  power  of  negativing  any  improper  proceedings 
of  the  two  other  branches  of  government. 

Hon.  EDWARD  RUTLEDGE  proved,  from  the  act 
passed  last  session,  appointing  delegates  from  the  state  t( 


RuTLBDOB.]  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  299    . 

meet  those  from  other  states,  in  Convention  at  Philadelphia, 
that  they  had  not  exceeded  their  powers.  H^  then  com- 
pared the  powers  given  under  the  old  and  new  constitutions, 
and  proved  that  they  differed  very  little,  except  in  thai 
essential  point  which  gave  the  power  to  government  of  en- 
forcing its  engagements ;  and  surely  no  person  could  object 
to  this.  Mr.  Rutledge  thought  very  lightly  of  those  fears 
entertained  about  bayonets  being  necessary  to  enforce  an 
obedience  in  the  people  to  the  laws,  when  it  became  certain 
that  they  could  not  be  broken  with  impunity ;  but  if  a  spirit 
of  resistance  should  appear,  surely  it  ought  to  be  in  the  power 
of  government  to  compel  a  coercion  in  the  people.  He  then 
took  some  notice  of  the  union  between  Great  Britain  and 
Scotland,  showed  the  difference  between  the  articles  of 
union  and  our  Federal  Constitution.  Great  Britain  reserved 
to  herself  the  power  of  passing  navigation  laws,  regulating 
the  excise;  the  rate  of  taxation  was  also  proportionate;  for 
every  two  millions  of  money  raised  in  England,  Scotland 
engaged  to  raise  £45,000 ;  but  in  this  country,  we  were  to 
be  equally  taxed ;  no  distinction  had  been  made,  and  we  * 
went  on  all-fours.  So  far  from  not  preferring  Northern 
States  by  a  navigation  act,  it  would  be  politic  to  increase 
their  strength  by  every  means  in  our  power ;  for  we  had  no 
other  resource,  in  the  day  of  danger,  than  in  the  naval  force 
of  our  northern  friends ;  nor  could  we  ever  expect  to  become 
a  great  nation  until  we  were  powerful  on  the  waters.  Look 
only  at  the  partiality  of  an  act  passed  in  England  last  year, 
in  which  we  were  excluded  from  trading  in  some  parts  of 
the  West  Indies,  whilst  liberty  was  given  to  all  European 
powers.  In  fact,  we  must  hold  our  country  by  courtesy, 
unless  we  have  a  navy ;  for,  if  we  are  invaded,  supposing  in  the 
month  of  July,  Congress  could  not  send  troops  nine  hundred 
miles,  in  time  to  rescue  us  from  danger,  were  we  to  run  such 
risk,  l)ecause  it  was  possible  we  should  be  charged  a  little 
more  freightage  for  our  produce.  But  if  we  are  a  great 
maritime  people,  what  have  we  to  fear  ?  Nothing ;  because 
European  powers  were  so  far  removed  from  us  that  it  would 
be  very  dangerous  to  send  a  considerable  force  against  us ; 
l)esides,  as  the  West  India  trade  must  pass  near  our  coast,  it 
naturally  lay  at  our  mercy.  The  honorable  gentleman  had 
jaid  a  great  deal  about  establishing  an  aristocracy,  and  yet 
he  wanted  more  power  to  the  old  constitution :  now,  did  not 


30C>  DEBATES.  [PiNCRNEy 

ills  own  proposition,  which  tended  to  establish  a  precedent 
for  .slipping  in,  by  degrees,  additional  power,  appear  as  likely 
to  promote  what  he  dreaded,  as  to  agree  with  a  constitution 
that  came  sanctioned  by  the  voice  of  the  people  ? 

Hon.  ARTHUR  SIMKINS,  of  Ninety-six,  asked,  for 
information,  whether  Congress  had  a  right  to  interfere  in 
religion. 

Gen.  CHARLES  COTESWORTH  PINCKNEY  an- 
swered,  they  had  no  power  at  all,  and  explained  this  point  to 
Mr.  Simkins's  satisfaction. 

Hon.  RAWLINS  LOWNDES  saying  that  he  was  much 
in  arrear,  the  committee  rose,  reported  some  progress,  and 
asked  leave  to  sit  again.     Leave  was  given. 


Friday,  January  18,  178W. 

Maj.  PIERCE  BUTLER  opened  the  debate  (as  we  un- 
derstand ;  the  reporter  of  those  debates  unfortunately  not 
being  in  the  housej  with  several  satisfactory  answers  to  some 
points  of  objection  the  preceding  day. 

Gen.  CHARLES  COTESWORTH  PINCKNEY,  in 
answer  to  Mr.  Lowndes,  observed,  that,  though  ready  to  pay 
every  tribute  of  applause  to  the  great  characters  whose 
names  were  subscril)ed  to  the  old  Confederation,  yet  his 
respect  for  them  could  not  prevent  him  from  being  thoroughly 
sensible  of  the  defects  of  the  system  they  had  established  ; 
sad  experience  had  convinced  him  that  it  was  weak,  ineffi- 
cient, and  inadequate  to  the  pur}X)ses  of  good  government  ; 
and  he  understood  that  most  of  the  framers  of  it  were  so 
thoroughly  convinced  of  this  truth,  that  they  were  eager  to 
adopt  the  present  Constitution.  The  friends  of  the  new 
system  do  not  mean  to  shelter  it  under  the  respectability  of 
mere  names  ;  they  wish  every  part  of  it  may  be  examined 
with  critical  minuteness,  convinced  that  the  more  thoroughly 
it  is  investigated,  the  better  it  will  appear.  The  honorable 
gentleman,  in  the  warmth  of  his  encomiums  on  the  old  plan, 
had  said  that  it  had  carried  us  with  success  through  the  war. 
In  this  it  has  been  shown  that  he  is  mistaken,  as  it  -was  not 
finally  ratified  till  March,  1781,  and,  anterior  to  that  latifica- 
iion.  Congress  never  acted  under  it,  or  considered  it  as  bind- 
ing. Our  success,  therefore,  ought  not  to  be  imputed  to  tne 
old  Confederation ;  but  to  the  vast  abilities  of  a  Washington, 


PwcKNET.]  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  301 

to  the  valor  and  enthusiasm  of  our  people,  to  the  cruelty  of 
our  enemies,  and  to  the  assistance  of  our  friends.     The  gen- 
tleman had  mentioned  the  treaty  of  peace  in  a  manner  as  if 
our  independence  had  been  granted  us  by  the  king  of  Great 
Britain.     But  that  was  not  the  case  ;  we  were  independent 
before  the  treaty,  which  does  not  in  fact  grant,  but  acknowl- 
edges, our  independence.     We  ought  to  date  that  invaluable 
blessing  from  a  much  older  charter  than  the  treaty  of  peace 
—  from  a  charter  which  our  babes  should  be  taught  to  lisp 
in  their  cradles  ;   which  our  youth  should  learn  as  a  carmen 
necessarium,  or  indispensable  lesson ;  which  our  young  men 
should  regard  as  their  compact  of  freedom  ;  and  which  our  old 
should  repeat  with  ejaculations  of  gratitude  for  the  bounties 
it  is  about  to  bestow  on  their  posterity  :  I  mean  the  Decla- 
ration of  Independence,  made  in  Congress  the  4th  of  July, 
1776.     This  admirable  manifesto,  which,  for  importance  of 
matter  and  elegance  of  composition,  stands  unrivalled,  suffi- 
ciently confutes  the  honorable  gentleman's  doctrine  of  the 
individual    sovereignty   and    independence    of  the    several 
states. 

In  that  Declaration  the  several  states  are  not  even  enu- 
merated ;  but  after  reciting,  in  nervous  language,  and  with 
convincing  arguments,  our  right  to  independence,  and  the 
tyranny  which  compelled  us  to  assert  it,  the  declaration  is 
made  in  the  following  words  :  "  We,  therefore,  the  represent- 
atives of  the  United  States  of  America  in  General  Congress 
assembled,  appealing  to  the  Supreme  Judge  of  the  world  for 
the  rectitude  of  our  intentions,  do,  in  the  name  and  by  the 
authority  of  the  good  people  of  these  colonies,  solemnly  pub- 
lish and  declare,  that  these  United  Colonies  are,  and  of  right 
ought  to  be,  FREE  AND  INDEPENDENT  STATES." 
The  separate  independence  and  individual  sovereignty  of 
the  several  states  were  never  thought  of  by  the  enlightened 
band  of  patriots  who  framed  this  Declaration  ;  ,the  several 
states  are  not  even  mentioned  by  name  in  any^part  of  it, — 
as  if  it  was  intended  to  impress  this  maxim  on  America, 
that  our  freedom  and  independence  arose  from  our  union, 
and  that  without  it  we  could  neither  be  free  nor  independ- 
ent. Let  us,  then,  consider  all  attempts  to  weaken  this 
Union,  by  maintaining  that  each  state  is  separately  and  indi- 

Tidually  independent,  as  a  species  of  political  heresy,  which 

26 


3t/2  DEBATES.  [Pincknet 

can  never  benefit  us,  but  may  bring  on  us  the  most  serious 
distresses. 

The  general,  then,  in  answer  to  Mr.  Lowndes's  objections, 
thnt  the  powers  vested  in  the  general  government  were  too 
extensive,  enumerated  all  the  powers  granted,  and  remarked 
particularly  on  each,  showing  that  the  general  good  of  the 
Union  required  that  all  the  powers  sj>ecified  ought  necessarily 
to  be  vested  where  the  Constitution  had  placed  them ;  and 
that,  as  all  the  powers  granted  sprang  from  the  people,  and 
were  to  be  exercised  by  persons  frequently  chosen,  mediately 
or  immediately,  by  the  people ;  and  that,  as  we  had  as  great 
a  shcire  in  the  government,  in  proportion  to  our  importance, 
as  any  other  state  had,  —  the  assertion  that  our  representa- 
tion would  be  merely  virtual,  similar  to  what  we  possessed 
under  the  British  government,  was  altogether  unfounded  ; 
that  there  was  no  danger  of  the  powers  granted  being  abused 
while  the  people  remained  uncorrupt ;  and  that  corruption 
was  more  effectually  guarded  against,  in  the  manner  this 
government  was  constituted,  than  in  any  other  that  had  ever 
been  formed.  From  the  number  of  electors  who  have  a  right 
to  vote  for  a  member  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  little 
danger  can  be  apprehended  of  corruption  or  undue  influence, 
ff  a  small  district  sent  a  member,  there  would  be  frequent 
opportunities  for  cabal  and  intrigue  ;  but  if  the  sphere  of 
election  is  enlarged,  then  opportunities  must  necessarily 
diminish.  The  little  demagogue  of  a  petty  parish  or  county 
will  find  his  importance  annihilated,  and  his  intrigues  useless, 
when  several  counties  join  in  an  election  ;  he  probably  would 
not  be  known,  certainly  not  regarded,  out  of  his  own  circle ; 
while  the  man  whose  abilities  and  virtues  had  extended  a 
fair  reputation  beyond  the  limits  of  his  county,  would,  nine 
times  out  of  ten,  be  the  person  who  would  be  the  choice  of 
the  people. 

There  will  be  no  necessity,  as  the  honorable  gentleman 
has  strangely,  supposed,  for  all  the  freeholders  in  the  state  to 
meet  at  Charleston  to  choose  five  members  for  the  House  of 
Representatives ;  for  the  state  may  be  divided  into  five  elec- 
tion districts,  and  the  freeholders  in  each  election  district 
may  ciioose  one  representative.  These  freeholders  need  not 
all  meet  at  the  same  place  in  the  district ;  they  may  ballot 
in  their  particular  parishes  and  couiuies  on  the  same  day, 
and  the  ballots  may  be  thence  carried  into  a  central  part  of 


PiNCKNEY,]  SOUTH   CAROLINA.  303 

the  district,  and  opened  at  the  same  time  ;  and  whoever  shall 
appear  to  have  a  majority  of  the  votes  of  the  freeholders  of 
the  whole  district  will  be  one  of  the  five  representatives  for 
this  state.  But  if  any  state  should  attempt  to  fix  a  very  in- 
convenient time  for  the  election,  and  name  (agreeably  to  the 
ideas  of  the  honorable  gentleman)  only  one  place  in  the 
state,  or  even  one  place  in  one  of  the  five  election  districts, 
for  the  freeholders  to  assemble  to  vote,  and  the  people  should 
dislike  this  arrangement,  they  can  petition  the  general  gov- 
ernment to  redress  this  inconvenience,  and  to  fix  times  and 
places  of  election  of  representatives  in  the  state  in  a  more 
convenient  manner;  for,  as  this  house  has  a  right  to  fix  the 
times  and  places  of  election,  in  each  parish  and  county,  for 
the  members  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  this  state, 
so  the  general  government  has  a  similar  right  to  fix  the  times 
aod  places  of  election,  in  each  state,  for  the  members. of  the 
general  House  of  Representatives.  Nor  is  there  any  real 
danger  to  be  apprehended  from  the  exercise  of  this  power,  as 
it  cannot  be  supposed  that  any  state  will  consent  to  fix  the 
election  at  inconvenient  seasons  and  places  in  any  other  state, 
lest  she  herself  should  hereafter  experience  the  same  incon- 
venience ;  but  it  is  absolutely  necessary  that  Congress  should 
have  this  superintending  power,  lest,  by  the  intrigues  of  a 
ruling  faction  in  a  state,  the  members  of  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives should  not  really  represent  the  people  of  the  state, 
and  lest  the  same  faction,  tiirou^h  partial  state  views,  should 
altogether  refuse  to  send  representatives  of  the  people  to  the 
general  government.  The  general  government  has  not  the 
same  authority  with  regard  to  the  members  of  the  Senate. 
It  would  have  been  improper  to  have  intrusted  them  with  it; 
for  such  a  power  would,  in  some  measure,  have  authorized 
them  to  fix  the  times  and  places  when  and  where  the  state 
legisl.itures  should  convene,  and  would  tend  to  destroy  that 
necessary  check  which  the  general  and  state  governments 
will  have  on  each  other.  The  honorable  gentleman,  as  if  he 
was  determined  to  object  to  every  part  of  the  Constitution, 
though  he  does  not  approve  of  electing  representatives  im- 
mediately by  the  people,  or  at  least  cannot  conceive  how  it 
is  to  be  effected,  yet  objects  to  the  constitution  of  the  Senate, 
IjccHUse  the  senators  are  to  be  elected  by  the  state  legislatures, 
and  not  immediately  by  the  people.  When  the  Constitu- 
tion says  the  people  shall  elect,  the  g(»ntleman  cries  out.  "  It  is 


304  DEBATES.  [PiNcufBr. 

chimerical !  —  the  election  will  be  merely  virtual."  When  the 
Constitution  determines  that  the  state  legislatures  are  to  elect, 
he  exclaims,  "The  people's  rights  are  invaded  ! — the  election 
should  be  immediately  by  them,  and  not  by  their  representa- 
tives." How,  then,  can  we  satisfy  him,  as  he  is  determined 
to  censure,  in  this  Constitution,  that  mode  of  election  wh'x'h 
he  so  highly  approves  in  the  old  Confederation  ?  The  reason 
why  our  present  state  Constitution,  mr^de  in  1778,  changed 
the  mode  of  electing  senators  from  the  mode  prescribed  by 
our  first  constitution,  passed  in  1776,  was  because,  by  the 
first,  the  senators  were  elected  by  this  house,  and  therefore, 
being  their  mere  creatures,  they  could  not  be  supposed  to 
have  that  freedom  of  will  as  to  form  a  proper  check  on  its 
proceedings  ;  whereas,  in  the  general  Constitution,  the 
House  of  Representatives  will  be  elected  immediately  by 
the  people,  and  represent  them  and  their  personal  rights  in- 
dividually ;  the  Senate  will  be  elected  by  the  state  legisla- 
tures, and  represent  the  states  in  their  political  capacity ; 
and  thus  each  branch  will  form  a  proper  and  independent 
check  on  the  other,  and  the  legislative  powers  will  be  advan- 
tageously balanced. 

With  regard  to  the  objection  that  had  been  made  to  the 
mode  of  electing  the  President  of  the  United  States,  General 
Pinckney  asked  what  other  mode  would  have  been  so  proper. 
If  he  was  to  be  elected  by  the  House  of  Representatives  and 
the  Senate,  as  one  of  them  have  the  power  of  impeaching 
and  the  other  of  trying  him,  he  would  be  altogether  their 
creature,  and  would  not  have  independence  enough  to  exer- 
cise with  firmness  the  revisionary  power  and  other  authorities 
with  which  he  is  invested  by  the  Constitution.  This  want 
of  independence  might  influence  his  conduct,  in  some  degree, 
if  he  was  to  be  elected  by  one  branch  of  the  legislature 
alone ;  but  as  he  is  to  be  elected  by  the  people,  through  the 
medium  of  electors  chosen  particularly  for  that  purpose,  and 
he  is  in  some  measure  to  be  a  check  on  the  Senate  and  House 
of  Representatives,  the  election,  in  my  opinion,  could  not 
have  been  placed  so  well  if  it  had  been  made  in  any  other 
mode. 

In  all  elections  of  a  chief  magistrate,  foreign  influence  is 
to  be  guarded  against.  Here  it  is  very  carefully  so ;  and  it 
is  almost  impossible  for  any  foreign  power  to  influence  thir- 
teen  different  sets  of  electors,  distributed   throughout  the 


PiwcMBT.]  SOUTH   CAROLINA.  306 

states,  from  New  Hampshire  to  Georgia.  By  this  mode, 
also,  and  for  the  same  reason,  the  dangers  of  intrigue  ano 
corruption  are  avoided,  and  a  variety  of  other  inconveniences, 
which  must  have  arisen  if  the  electors  from  the  different 
states  had  been  directed  to  assemble  at  one  place,  or  if  ei- 
ther branch  of  the  legislature  (in  case  the  majority  of  elect- 
ors did  not  fix  upon  the  same  person)  might  have  chosen  a 
President  who  had  not  been  previously  put  in  nomination 
by  the  people.  I  have  before  spoken  of  the  policy  and  jus- 
tice of  vesting  the  majority  of  Congress  with  the  power  ot 
making  commercial  regulations,  and  the  necessity  there  is, 
in  all  well-constituted  republics,  that  the  majority  should 
control  the  minority ;  and  I  should  have  had  a  very  strong 
objection  if  it  had  contained  the  restrictive  clause  the  hon- 
orable gentleman  appears  so  anxious  for,  "  that  Congress 
should  not  have  it  in  their  power  to  prevent  the  ships  o( 
any  nation  from  entering  our  ports."  I  cannot  think  it 
would  have  been  prudent  or  fitting  to  have  given  the  ships 
of  all  foreign  nations  a  constitutional  right  to  enter  our  ports 
whenever  they  pleased,  and  this,  too,  notwithstanding  we 
might  be  at  war  with  them  ;  or  they  may  have  passed  laws 
denying  us  the  privileges  they  grant  to  all  other  commercial 
nations;  or  circumstances  not  now  foreseen  might  render  it 
necessary  for  us  to  prohibit  them.  Such  a  clause  would 
have  injured  the  Eastern  States,  would  have  been  eventu- 
ally detrimental  to  ourselves,  and  would  have  in  fact  amount- 
ed to  a  declaration  that  we  were  resolved  never  to  have  a 
navy.  To  such  a  clause  the  general  declared  he  never 
would  hive  consented,  and  desired  the  gentleman  to  produce 
an  instance  of  any  independent  power  who  did  not  give 
exclusive  advantages  to  their  own  shipping.  He  then  took 
notice  that  Chancellor  Matthews  had  fully  answered  what 
had  been  alleged  concerning  the  exorbitant  freights  we 
should  be  obliged  to  pay,  and  had  clearly  shown  that  no 
danger  was  to  be  apprehended  on  that  subject ;  and  that 
the  Eastern  States  could  soon  furnish  us,  and  all  the  South- 
ern States,  with  a  sufficient  number  of  ships  to  carry  off 
our  produce.  With  regard  to  the  general  government  im- 
posing internal  taxes  upon  us,  he  contended  that  it  was 
absolutely  necessary  they  should  have  such  a  power :  requi- 
sitions had  been  in  vain  tried  every  year  since  the  ratifica- 
tion of  the  old  Confederation,  and  not  a*  single  state  had 
VOL.  IV.  39 


306  DEBATES.  [Pincknei 

p5iid  the  quota  required  of  her.  The  general  governmenl 
could  not  abuse  this  power,  and  favor  one  state  and  oppress 
another,  as  each  slate  was  to  be  taxed  only  in  proportion 
to  its  representation  ;•  and  as  to  excises,  when  it  is  consid- 
ered how  many  more  excisable  articles  are  manufactured  to 
the  northward  than  there  are  to  the  southward,  and  the  ease 
and  convenience  of  raising  a  revenue  by  indirect  taxation, 
and  the  necessity  there  is  to  obtain  money  for  the  payment 
of  our  debts,  for  our  common  defence,  and  for  the  general 
welfare,  he  thought  every  man  would  see  the  propriety,  and 
even  the  necessity,  of  this  clause.  For  his  part,  he  knew 
of  no  sum  that  he  would  not  sooner  have  consented  to  have 
paid,  if  he  had  had  it,  rather  than  have  adopted  Lord  North's 
conciliatory  plan,  which  seems,  by  the  argument  of  the  gen- 
tleman, to  be  in  some  respect  preferable  to  the  proposed 
Constitution  ;  but  in  asserting  this,  the  gentleman  cer- 
tainly cannot  be  serious.  As  to  the  payment  of  members 
of  the  legislature  out  of  the  federal  treasury.  General  Pinck- 
ney  contended  it  was  rii^ht,  and  particiilarly  beneficial  to  us, 
who  were  so  distant  from  the  seat  of  the  federal  govern- 
ment, as  we  at  present  paid  our  members  not  only  while 
they  were  actually  in  Congress,  but  for  all  the  time  they 
were  going  there  and  returning  home,  which  was  an  ex- 
pense the  Middle  States  felt  but  in  a  slight  degree ;  but  now 
that  all  the  meml>ers  are  to  be  paid  out  of  the  public  treasu- 
ry, our  remote  situation  will  not  be  particularly  expensive  to 
us.  The  case  of  the  payment  of  the  Massachusetts  judges 
under  the  royal  government  can  by  no  ingenuity  be  made 
applicable  to  the  payment  of  the  members  of  the  federal 
legislature.  With  regard  to  Mr;  Lowndes's  question,  "  What 
harm  had  paper  money  done  ?  "  General  Pinckney  answered, 
that  he  wondered  that  gentleman  should  ask  such  a  question, 
as  he  had  told  the  house  that  he  had  lost  fifteen  thousand 
guineas  by  depreciation  ;  but  he  would  tell  the  gentleman 
what  further  injuries  it  had  done  —  it  had  corrupted  the 
morals  of  the  people ;  it  had  diverted  them  from  the  paths 
of  honest  industry  to  the  ways  of  ruinous  speculation ;  it 
had  destroyed  both  ptiblic  and  private  credit,  and  had  brought 
total  ruin  on  numberless  widows  and  orphans. 

As  to  the  judiciary  department.  General  Pinckney  observed, 
that  trial  by  jury  was  so  deservedly  esteemed  by  the  people 
of  America,  that  it  is  impossible  for  their  n^presenutives  to 


I  NCKNVT.]  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  307 

omit  introducing  it  whenever  it  can  with  propriety  he  done. 
In  appeals  from  courts  of  chancery,  it  surely  would  he  im- 
proper. In  a  dispute  between  a  citizen  of  Carolina  and  a 
citizen  of  Georgia,  if  a  jury  was  to  try  the  case,  from  which 
stale  are  they  to  be  drawn  ?  If  from  both  or  either,  would 
the  citizens  of  Carolina  and  Georgia  choose  to  be  summoned 
to  attend  on  juries  eight  hundred  miles  from  their  home^ 
and  if  the  jury  is  to  be  drawn  from  the  state  in  which  Con- 
gress shall  sit,  would  these  citizens  wish  that  a  cause  rel- 
ative to  negro  property  should  be  tried  by  the  Quakers  of 
Pennsylvania,  or  by  the  freeholders  of  those  states  thai  have 
not  that  species  of  property  amongst  them  ?  Surely  not. 
Yet  it  is  necessary,  when  a  citizen  of  one  state  cannot 
obtain  an  impartial  trial  in  another,  that,  for  the  sake  of 
justice,  he  should  have  a  right  to  appeal  to  the  supreme  ju- 
diciary of  the  United  States  to  obtain  redress;  and  as  this 
right  of  appeal  does  not  extend  to  citizens  of  the  same  state, 
(unless  they  claim  under  grants  of  different  states,)  but  only 
to  the  causes  and  persons  particularly  mentioned  in  the  Con- 
stitution, and  Congress  have  power  to  make  such  regulations 
and  impose  such  restrictions  relative  to  appeals  as  they  think 
proper,  it  can  hardly  be  supposed  that  they  will  exercise  it 
in  a  manner  injurious  to  their  constituents. 

Trials  by  jury  are  expressly  secured  in  all  criminal  cases, 
and  not  excluded  in  any  civil  cases  whatsoever.  But  expe- 
rience had  demonstrated  that  it  was  impossible  to  adhere 
to  them  in  all  civil  cases:  for  instance,  on  the  first  establish- 
ment of  the  admiralty  jurisdiction,  Congress  pissed  an  ordi- 
nance requiring  all  causes  of  capture  to  be  decided  by  juries: 
this  was  contrary  to  the  practice  of  all  nations,  and  we  knew 
it ;  but  still  an  attachment  to  a  trial  by  jury  induced  the  ex- 
periment. What  was  the  consequence  ?  The  property  of 
our  friends  was,  at  times,  condemned  indiscriminately  with 
the  property  of  our  enemies,  and  the  property  of  our  citizens 
of  one  state  by  the  juries  of  another.  Some  of  our  citizens 
have  severely  felt  these  inconveniences.  Citizims  of  other 
states  and  other  powers  experienced  similar  misfortunes  from 
this  mode  of  trial.  It  was,  therefore,  by  universal  consent 
and  approbation,  laid  aside  in  cases  of  capture.  As  the  ordi- 
nance which  regulated  these  trials  was  passed  by  Congress, 
they  had  the  power  of  altering  it,  and  they  exercised  that 
|iower'  but  had  that  ordinance  been  part  of  the  Confede«^- 


SU8  DEBATES.  [LowNDLfe. 

ti6o,  it  could  not  then  have  been  repealed  in  the  then  situa- 
cion  of  America ;  and  had  a  clause  of  a  similar  tendency 
been  inserted  in  this  Constitution,  it  could  only  be  altered  by 
a  convention  of  the  different  states.  This  shows  at  once 
how  improper  it  would  have  been  to  have  descended  to 
mmutiiB  in  this  particular ;  and  he  trusted  it  was  unneces- 
sary, because  the  laws  which  are  to  regulate  trials  must  be 
made  by  the  representatives  of  the  people  chosen  as  this 
house  are,  and  as  amenable  as  they  are  for  every  part  of 
their  conduct.  The  honorable  gentleman  says,  compacts 
should  be  binding,  and  that  the  Confederation  was  a  com- 
pact. It  was  so ;  but  it  w^as  a  compact  that  had  been 
repeatedly  broken  by  every  state  in  the  Union ;  and  all  the 
writers  on  the  laws  of  nations  agree  that,  when  the  parties  to  a 
treaty  violate  it,  it  is  no  longer  binding.  This  was  the  case 
with  the  old  Confederation  ;  it  was  virtually  dissolved,  and  it 
became  necessary  to  form  a  new  constitution,  to  render  us 
secure  at  home,  respectable  abroad,  and  to  give  us  that  station 
among  the  nations  of  the  world,  to  which,  as  free  and  inde- 
pendent people,  we  are  justly  entitled. 

Hon.  RAWLINS  LOWNDES  observed,  that  he  had 
been  accused  of  obstinacy  in  standing  out  against  such  a 
formidable  opposition ;  but  he  would  sincerely  assure  the 
house  that  he  was  as  open  to  conviction  as  any  gentleman 
on  the  floor :  yet  he  never  would  allow  himself  to  be  drawn 
into  the  adoption  of  specious  arguments  ;  for  such  he  con- 
sidered many  of  those  now  opposed  against  him  to  be.  In- 
deed, some  gentlemen  had  departed  from  their  usual  candor 
in  giving  an  interpretation  to  his  arguments  which  they  did  not 
merit.  In  one  instance,  it  had  been  stated  as  if  he  was  of 
opinion  that  treaties  had  not  the  force  of  law.  This  was 
going  too  far.  He  did  not  recollect  that  he  had  asserted  any 
more  than  that  the  king  of  Great  Britain  had  not  a  legal  power 
to  ratify  any  treaty  which  trenched  on  the  fundamental  laws 
of  the  country.  He  supposed  a  case,  under  the  dispensing 
act  of  William  and  Mary,  asking,  "  If  the  king  had  made  a 
treaty  with  the  Roman  Catholics,  could  that  which  was 
excepted  by  the  laws  ever  be  considered  as  paramount  ?  '^ 
The  honorable  gentleman  again  took  an  ample  view  of  the 
old  Confederation,  on  which  he  dwelt  with  fervency  for  some 
time,  and  ridiculed  the  depraved  inconsistency  of  those  who 
pant  for  the  change.     Great  stress  was  laid  on  the  admirable 


UwNPEs.]  SOUTH   CAROLINA.  30^ 

checks  which  guarded  us,  under  the  new  Constitution,  from 
the  encroachments  of  tjranny ;  but  too  many  checks  in  a 
political  machine  must  produce  the  same  mischief  as  in  a 
mechanical  one  —  that  of  throwing  all  into  confusion.     But 
^ftupposing  we  considered  ourselves  so  much  aggrieved  as  to 
reduce  us  to  the  necessity  of  insisting  on   redress,  what 
probability  had  we  of  relief?     Very  little  indeed.     In  the 
Involving  on   misfortune,   some   little    gleams    of    comfort 
resulted  from  a  hope  of  being  able  to  resort  to  an  impartial 
tribunal  for  redress;    but  pray  what  reason  was  there  for 
expectancy  that,  in  Congress,  the  interest  of  five  Southern 
States  would  be  considered  in  a  preferable  point  of  view  to 
the  nine  Eastern  ones  ?    With  respect  to  migration  from  the 
Eastern  States  to  the  Southern  ones,  he  did  not  believe  that 
people  would  ever  iiock  here  in  such  considerable  numbers, 
because  our  country  had  generally  proved  so  uncomfortable, 
from  the  excessive  heats,  that  our  acquaintance,  during  the 
beats,  is  rather  shunned  than  solicited.     The  honorable  gen- 
tleman mentioned  that  he  had  sent  for  a  person  from  Europe, 
who  did   not  long  survive  his  introduction  here,  falling  a 
sacrifice  to  the  baneful  effects  of  fogs  and  swamps;  so  that, 
from  our  limitation  of  importing:  negroes  after  the  term  of 
twenty  years,  instead  of  rising  in  representation,  we  should 
gradually  degenerate.     He  treated  those  fears  of  our  falling 
a  prey  to  foreigners  as  one  of  those  arguments  tending  to 
precipitate  us  into  measures  inimical  to  our  natural  interest; 
for  was  it  to  be  supposed  that  the  policy  of  France  would 
ever  suffer  America  to  become  an  appendage  of  the  crown 
of  Great  Britain;  or  that  Great  Britain,  equally  jealous  of 
France,  would  permit  her  to  reduce  us  to  subjection  ?     Our 
danger  of  ruin  should  rather  be  apprehended  from  dissen- 
sions amongst  ourselves  —  from  our  running  into  debt  with- 
out any  intention  to  pay :  that  was  the  rock  on  which  we 
might  split,  rather  than  foreign  enemies ;  and,  therefore,  all 
ihose  arguments  for  establishing  the  necessity  of  a  navy  and 
standing  army  were   nugatory,  and  entitled  to  very  little 
attention. 

It  was  urged  that,  until  we  had  a  navy  powerful  enough 
to  protect  us,  our  liberties  and  property  were  held  only  on 
courtesy ;  but  if  gentlemen  adverted,  where  this  navy,  so 
necessary,  was  to  come  from, — not  from  the  Southern  States, 
but  the  Northern  ones.  —  they  would  easily  perceive  to  whom 


310  DEBATES.  [liO\rNDB8. 

this  country  would  belong.  It  was  true,  the  old  Confedera- 
tion was  a  mere  paper  defence  ;  but  then  it  was  a  good  proof 
on  our  behalf  if  we  were  overcome  b^  unmerited  wrongs. 
Some  had  made  this  a  question  —  "Will  you  join,  or  will 
you  be  single  ?  "  For  his  part,  he  did  not  think  matters  had 
rome  to  such  a  crisis ;  rather  let  us  comply  with  Oiir  federal 
connection,  which,  not  yet  being  broken,  admits  of  being 
strengthened.  A  gentleman  had  instanced  Vattel  in  support 
of  his  argument,  and  laid  down,  from  that  author,  an  ophiion 
that  where  parties  engaged  in  the  performance  of  an  obliga- 
tion, should  any  one  of  them  fly  off  from  his  agreement,  the 
original  was  null  and  void.  He  had  ingeniously  applied  this 
to  our  present  Continental  situation,  and  contended,  as  some 
of  the  states  acted  in  a  refractory  manner  towards  the  Con- 
tinental Union,  and  obstinately  refused  a  compliance,  on 
their  parts,  with  solemn  obligations,  that  of  course  the  Con- 
federation was  virtually  dissolved.  But  Vaitel  merely  recited 
such  a  case  as  where  only  a  part  of  a  confederation  was 
broken  ;  whereas  ours  was  totally  different,  every  state  in  the 
Union  having  been  uniform  in  refusing  a  compliance  with 
the  requisitions  of  Congress.  Some  gentlemen  had  advanced 
a  set  of  assertions  to  prove  that  the  Eastern  States  had 
greatly  suffered  in  the  war.  Pray,  how  had  they  suffered  ? 
Did  they  not  draw  from  the  Continental  treasury  large  sums 
of  money?  Was  not  every  expense  incurred  by  them 
defrayed  out  of  the  Continental  coffers  ?  Another  great  ad- 
vantage held  out  was,  that  we  should  be  eased,  in  future,  from 
the  obligation  and  difficulty  of  defraying  the  expenses  of  del- 
egates. Had  we  gained  so  much  by  this,  when  we  had 
fpven  up  the  very  means  of  furnishing  this  sort  of  supply, 
formerly  in  our  own  option?  As  to  the  taxes,  undoubtedly 
they  must  be  increased  under  this  new  government.  We 
paid  at  present  two  dollars  per  head  u|X)n  our  negroes;  but 
the  expenses  attending  our  pompous  government  might  in- 
crease this  expense  into  six  dollars  per  head,  and  this  enor- 
mous sum  collected  by  a  sort  of  foreign  power ;  for  did  any 
man,  that  knew  America,  suppose  such  tax  will  be  easily 
paid  "^  But  if  there  was  such  a  universal  propensity  to  set  up 
this  golden  image,  why  delay  its  inauguration  ?  Let  us  at 
once  go  plump  into  the  adoration  of  it ;  let  us  at  once  sur- 
render every  right  which  we  at  present  possess.  A  material 
olijection  of  his  to  the  offered  plan  was,  that  the  President 


Rci LEDGE.]  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  ill 

would  have  power  to«caU  both  houses  at  what  time  aud  place 
he  thought  proper.  Suppose  a  political  cause  for  partiality, 
might  he  not  so  arrange  things,  as  to  carry  a  favorite  point, 
by  assembling  the  federal  government,  to  the  ruin  or  detri- 
ment of  those  states  he  meant  to  crush,  and  laws  be  enacted 
before  those  in  extreme  parts  of  the  country  knew  any  thing 
of  their  tendency  ?  Surely  some  restrictions,  as  to  time  of 
meeting,  should  have  been  specified.  The  President  had 
also  the  power  of  adjourning  to  any  day  he  thought  proper. 
In  our  old  constitution,  no  such  power  was  given  to  the  chif^f 
magistrate  to  adjourn  or  dissolve.  On  the  whole,  this  was 
the  best  preparatory  plan  for  a  monarchical  government  he 
had  read.  The  Constitution  of  Great  Britain  he  considered 
as  the  best  monarchical  one  he  ever  perused ;  and  this  new 
government  came  so  near  to  it,  that,  as  to  our  changing 
from  a  republic  to  a  monarchy,  it  was  what  every  body  must 
naturally  expect.  How  easy  the  transition !  No  difficulty 
occurred  in  finding  a  kinj^::  the  President  was  the  man  proper 
for  this  appointment.  The  Senate,  hailing  him  a  king,  (con- 
stituted, according  to  Mr.  Adams's  description,  from  the  well- 
born,) will  naturally  say  to  one  anotlier,  "  You  see  how  we 
are  situated ;  certainly  it  is  for  our  country's  benefit  that  we 
should  be  all  lords;"  and  lords  they  are. 

Mr.  Lowndes  concluded  his  speech  with  thanking  the 
house  for  their  very  great  indulgence  in  permitting  him  to 
take  up  so  much  time.  He  hoped  that  the  vast  importance 
of  the  subject  would  plead  his  excuse.  He  also  thanked 
those  gentlemen  on  the  other  side  of  the  question  for  the 
candid,  fair  manner  in  which  they  had  answered  his  argu- 
ments Popularity  was  what  he  never  courted ;  but  on  this 
point  he  spoke  merely  to  point  out  those  dangers  to  which 
his  fellow-citizens  were  exposed  —  dangers  that  were  so  evi- 
dent, that,  when  he  ceased  to  exist,  he  wished  for  no  other 
epitaph,  than  to  have  inscribed  on  his  tomb,  "  Here  lies  the 
man  that  opposed  the  Constitution,  because  it  was  ruinous 
to  the  liberty  of  America." 

Hon.  JOHN  RUTLEDGE  declared  he  had  often  heard 
the  honorable  gentleman  with  much  pleasure ;  but  on  the 
present  occasion,  he  was  astonished  at  his  perseverance. 
Well  mij|ht  he  apologize  for  his  taking  up  the  time  of  gentle- 
men, when,  in  the  very  outset,  he  declared  that  this  Consti 
tution  must  necessarily  be  submitted  to  a  future  convention 


dl2  DEBATES.  LLiNGouf. 

of  ihe  people.  Why,  then,  enter  so  largely  in  argument  on 
its  merits,  when  the  ultimate  decision  dej}ended  on  another 
body?  Mr.  Rutledge  then  took  up  an  argument  relative  to 
treaties  k.ot  being  paramount  to  the  laws  of  the  land.  Was 
not  the  lajt  treaty  contrary  to  the  Declaratory  Act,  and  a  great 
number  o^  other  acts  of  Parliament?  Yet  who  ever  doubted 
its  validit}  ?  The  gentleman  had  declared  that  his  senti- 
ments were  so  much  in  contradiction  to  the  voice  of  his  con- 
stituents, tuat  he  did  not  expect  to  be  appointed  a  member 
of  the  Couvention.  Mr.  Rutledge  hoped  he  would  be 
appointed,  aud  did  not  hesitate  to  pledge  himself  to  prove, 
demonstrably,  that  all  those  grounds  on  which  he  dwelt  so 
much  amounted  to  nothing  more  than  mere  declamation; 
thai  his  boasted  Confederation  was  not  worth  a  farthing ; 
and  iliat,  if  Mr.  Chairman  was  intrenched  in  such  instru- 
ments up  to  hw3  chin,  they  would  not  shield  him  from  one 
single  national  calamity.  So  far  from  thinking  that  the  sun 
of  this  country  was  obscured  by  the  new  Constitution,  he 
did  not  doubt  Ix-t  that,  whenever  it  was  adopted,  the  sun  of 
this  state,  uniteJ  with  twelve  other  suns,  would  exhibit  a 
meridian  radiance  astonishing  to  the  world.  The  gentle- 
man's obstinacy  brought  to  his  recollection  a  friend  to  this 
country,  once  a  .iiember  of  that  house,  who  said,  *'  It  is  gen- 
erally imputed  tc  me  that  I  am  obstinate.  This  is  a  mistake. 
I  am  not  so,  but  sometimes  hard  to  be  convinced." 

Hon.  PATRICK  CALHOUN,  of  Ninety-six,  mace  some 
observations  on  ihe  too  great  latitude  allowed  in  religion. 

Hon.  JAMES  LINCOLN,  of  Ninety-six,  declared,  that 
if  ever  any  persviu  rose  in  a  public  assembly  with  diffidence, 
he  then  did  ;  if  i;ver  any  person  felt  himself  deeply  interested 
in  what  he  thought  a  good  cause,  and  at  the  same  time  la- 
mented the  want  of  abilities  to  support  it,  it  was  he.  On  a 
question  on  which  gentlemen,  whose  abilities  would  do  honor 
to  the  senate  of  ancient  Rome,  had  enlarged  with  so  much 
eloquence  and  learning,  who  could  venture  without  anxiety 
and  diffidence  ?  He  had  not  the  vanity  to  oppose  his  opin- 
ion to  such  men  ;  he  had  not  the  vanity  to  sup))0se  he  could 
place  this  business  in  any  new  light ;  but  the  justice  he  owed 
to  his  constituents  —  the  justice  he  owed  to  his  own  feelings, 
which  would  perhaps  upbraid  him  hereafter,  if  he  mdnlged 
himself  so  far  as  to  give  merely  a  silent  vote  on  this  p;reat 
(,uestion  —  impelled  him,  reluctantly  impelled  him,  to  intnido 


Uwuuf.l  SOUTH  CAROUNA. 

biniseir  on  the  house.  He  had,  for  some  years  past,  turnert 
his  thoughts  towards  the  politics  of  this  country ;  he  long 
since  perceived  that  not  only  the  federal  but  the  state  Con- 
stitution required  much  the  hand  of  correction  and  revision. 
They  were  both  formed  in  times  of  confusion  and  distress, 
and  it  was  a  matter  of  wonder  they  were  so  free  from  defects 
as  we  found  them.  That  they  were  imperfect,  no  one  would 
deny;  and  that  something  must  be  done  to  remedy  those 
imperfections,  was  also  evident;  but  great  care  should  be 
taken  that,  by  endeavoring  to  do  some  good,  we  should  not 
do  an  infinite  deal  of  mischief.  He  had  listened  with  eager 
attention  to  all  the  arguments  in  favor  of  the  Constitution  ; 
but  he  solemnly  declared  that  the  more  he  heard,  the  more 
he  was  persuaded  of  its  evil  tendency.  What  does  this  pro- 
|)osed  Constitution  do?  It  changes,  totally  changes,  the 
form  of  your  present  government.  From  a  well-digested, 
well-formed  democratic,  you  are  at  once  rushing  into  an 
aristocratic  government.  What  have  you  been  contending 
for  these  ten  years  past  ?  Liberty !  What  is  liberty  ?  The 
power  of  governing  yourselves.  If  you  adopt  this  Constitu- 
tion, have  you  this  power  ?  No :  you  give  it  into  the  hands 
of  a  set  of  men  who  live  one  thousand  miles  distant  from 
you.  Let  the  people  but  once  trust  their  liberties  out  of 
their  own  hands,  and  what  will  be  the  consequence  ?  First, 
a  haughty,  imperious  aristocracy  ;  and  ultimately,  a  tyranni- 
cal monarchy.  No  people  on  earth  are,  at  this  day,  so  free 
as  the  people  of  America.  All  other  nations  are,  more  or 
less,  in  a  state  of  slavery.  They  owe  their  constitutions 
partly  to  chance,  and  partly  to  the  sword ;  but  that  of  Amer- 
ica is  the  offspring  of  their  choice  —  the  darling  of  their 
bosom :  and  was  there  ever  an  instance  in  the  world  that  a 
people  in  this  situation,  possessing  all  that  Heaven  could  give 
on  earth,  all  that  human  wisdom  and  valor  could  procure  — 
was  there  ever  a  people  so  situated,  as  calmly  and  deliberatcrly 
to  convene  themselves  together  for  the  express  purpose  of 
considering  whether  they  should  give  away  or  retain  those 
inestimable  blessings  ?  In  the  name  of  God,  were  we  a 
parcel  of  children,  who  would  cry  and  quarrel  for  a  hobby- 
horse, which,  when  we  were  once  in  possession  of,  we 
quarrel  with  and  throw  it  away  ?  It  is  said  this  Constitu- 
tion is  an  experiment ;  but  all  regular-bred  physicians  are 
cantious  of  experiments.  If  the  constitution  be  crazed  a 
VOL.   IV  W)  27 


/ 


314  DEBATES.  [LiNcoij*. 

little,  or  somewhat  feeble,  is  it  therefore  necessary  to  kill  ii 
in  order  to  cure  it  ?  Surely  not.  There  are  many  parts  of 
tliis  Constitution  he  objected  to :  some  few  of  them  had  not 
been  mentionc^d ;  he  would  therefore  request  some  informa- 
tion thereon.  The  President  holds  his  employment  for  four 
years;  but  he  may  hold  it  for  fourteen  times  four  years :  in 
short,  he  may  hold  it  so  long  that  it  will  be  imjwssible,  with- 
out another  revolution,  to  displace  him.  You  do  not  put  the 
same  check  on  him  that  you  do  on  your  own  state  governor  — 
a  man  born  and  bred  among  you ;  a  man  over  whom  you 
have  a  continual  and  watchful  eye  ;  a  man  who,  from  the 
very  nature  of  his  situation,  it  it  almost  impossible  can  do 
you  any  injury :  this  man,  you  say,  shall  not  be  elected  for 
more  than  four  years ;  and  yet  this  mighty,  this  omnipotent 
governor-general  may  be  elected  for  years  and  years. 

He  would  be  glad  to  know  why,  in  this  Constitution,  there 
Is  a  total  silence  with  regard  to  the  liberty  of  the  press. 
Was  it  forgotten  ?  Impossible !  Then  it  must  have  been 
purposely  omitted  ;  and  with  what  design,  good  or  bad,  he 
left  the  world  to  judge.  The  liberty  of  the  press  was  the 
tyrant's  scourge  —  it  was  the  true  friend  and  firmest  sup- 
porter of  civil  liberty;  therefore  why  pass  it  by  in  silence? 
He  perceived  that  not  till  almost  the  very  end  of  the  Con- 
stitution was  there  any  provision  made  for  the  nature  or  form 
of  government  we  were  to  live  under :  he  contended  it  should 
have  l)een  the  very  first  article  ;  it  should  have  been,  as  it 
were,  the  groundwork  or  foundation  on  which  it  should  have 
been  built.  But  how  is  it  ?  At  the  very  end  of  the  Constitu 
tion,  there  is  a  clause  which  says,  —  "  The  Congress  of  the 
United  States  shall  guaranty  to  each  state  a  republican  form 
of  government.''  But  pray,  who  are  the  United  States?  — 
A  President  and  four  or  five  senators  ?  Pray,  sir,  what  se- 
curity have  we  for  a  republican  form  of  government,  when 
it  depends  on  the  mere  will  and  pleasure  of  a  few  men,  who, 
with  cm  army,  navy,  and  rich  treasury  at  their  back,  may 
change  and  alter  it  as  they  please  ?  It  may  be  said  thev 
will  be  sworn.  Sir,  the  king  of  Great  Britain,  at  his  coro- 
nation, swore  to  govern  his  subjects  with  justice  and  mercy. 
We  were  then  his  subjects,  and  continued  so  for  a  long  time 
after.  He  would  be  glad  to  know  how  he  observed  his  oath. 
If,  then,  the  king  of  Great  Britain  forswore  himself,  what 
security  have  we  that  a  future  President  and  four  or  five 


PiNCKNEV.]  SOUTH  CAROLINA  315 

senators — men  like  himself* — will  think  more  solemnly  of 
so  sacred  an  obligation  than  he  did  ? 

VVhv  was  not  this  Constitution  ushered  in  with  the  bill 
of  rights?  Are  the  people  to  have  no  rights?  Perhaps  this 
same  President  and  Senate  would,  by  and  by,  declare  them. 
He  much  feared  they  would.  He  ccmcluded  by  returning 
his  hearty  thanks  to  the  gentleman  who  had  so  nobly  op- 
posed this  Constitution  :  it  was  supporting  the  cause  of  the 
people ;  and  if  ever  any  one  deserved  the  title  of  man  of 
the  people,  he,  on  this  occasion,  most  certainly  did. 

Gen.  CHARLES  COTESWORTH  PINCKNEY  an- 
swered Mr.  Lincoln  on  his  objections.  He  said,  that  the 
time  for  which  the  President  should  hold  his  office,  and 
vhether  he  should  be  reeligible,  had  been  fully  discussed  in 
we  Convention.  It  had  been  once  agreed  to  by  a  majority, 
tiat  he  should  hold  his  office  for  the  term  of  seven  years, 
but  should  not  be  reelected  a  second  time.  But  upon  re- 
considering that  article,  it  was  thought  that  to  cut  off  all 
hopes  from  a  man  of  serving  again  in  that  elevated  sta- 
tion, might  render  him  dangerous,  or  perhaps  indifferent  to 
the  faithful  discharge  of  his  duty.  His  term  of  service  might 
expire  during  the  raging  of  war,  when  he  might,  perhaps, 
be  the  most  capable  man  in  America  to  conduct  it;  and 
would  it  be  wise  and  prudent  to  declare  in  our  Constitution 
that  such  a  man  should  not  again  direct  our  military  opera- 
tions, though  our  success  might  be  owing  to  his  abilities  ? 
The  mode  of  electing  the  President  rendered  undue  influence 
almost  impossible;  and  it  would  have  been  imprudent  in  us 
to  have  put  it  out  of  our  power  to  reelect  a  man  whose  tal- 
ents, abilities,  and  integrity,  were  such  as  to  render  him  the 
object  of  the  g(*neral  choice  of  his  country.  With  regard  to 
the  liberty  of  the  press,  the  discussion  of  that  matter  was 
not  forgotten  by  the  members  of  the  Convention.  It  was 
fully  debated,  and  the  impropriety  of  saying  any  thing  about 
it  in  the  Constitution  clearly  evinced.  The  general  govern- 
ment has  no  povveFS  but  what  are  expressly  granted  to  it ; 
it  therefore  has  no  power  to  take  away  the  liberty  of  the 
press.  That  invaluable  blessing,  which  deserves  all  the  en- 
comiums the  gentleman  has  justly  bestowed  upon  it,  is 
secured  by  all  our  state  constitutions  ;  and  to  have  mentioned 
it  in  our  general  Constitution  would  perhaps  furnish  an  ar- 
^iment,  hereafter,  that  the  general  government  had  a  right 


316  DEBATES.  [Mason 

to  exercise  powers  not  expressly  delegated  to  it.  For  the 
same  reason,  we  had  no  bill  of  rights  inserted  in  our  Con- 
stitution ;  for,  as  we  might  perhaps  have  omitted  the  enu- 
meration of  some  of  our  rights,  it  might  hereafter  be  said 
we  had  delegated  to  the  general  government  a  power  to 
take  away  such  of  our  rights  as  we  had  not  enumerated ; 
but  by  delegating  express  powers,  we  certainly  reserve  to 
ourselves  every  power  and  right  not  mentioned  in  the  Con- 
stitution. Another  reason  weighed  particularly,  with  the 
members  from  this  state,  against  the  insertion  of  a  bill  of 
rights.  Such  bills  generally  begin  with  declaring  that  all 
men  are  by  nature  born  free.  Now,  we  should  make  that 
declaration  with  a  very  bad  grace,  when  a  large  part  of  our 
property  consists  in  men  who  are  actually  born  slaves.  As 
to  the  clause  guarantying  to  each  state  a  republican  form  o^ 
government  being  inserted  near  the  end  of  the  Constitution, 
the  general  observed  that  it  was  as  binding  as  if  it  had 
lieen  inserted  in  the  first  article.  The  Constitution  takes 
its  effect  from  the  ratification,  and  every  part  of  it  is  to  be 
ratified  at  the  same  time,  and  not  one  clause  before  the 
other ;  but  he  thought  there  was  a  peculiar  propriety  in 
inserting  it  where  it  was,  as  it  was  necessary  to  form  the 
government  before  that  government  could  guaranty  any  thing. 

Col.  MASON  thanked  Mr.  Lowndes  for  his  opposition, 
by  the  desire  of  several  gentlemen,  members  of  that  house. 
It  had  drawn  forth  from  the  other  side  most  valuable  infor- 
inition,  and  he  thanked  those  gentlemen  for  the  willingness 
with  which  they  had  given  it,  with  so  much  good-nature 
Those  gentlemen  who  lived  in  the  country  were  now  ena- 
bled to  satisfy  their  constituents. 

The  questioi  being  put,  that  a  convention  of  the  people 
should  be  called  for  the  purpose  of  considering,  and  of  rat- 
ifying or  rejecting,  the  Constitution  framed  for  the  United 
States  by  a  Convention  of  delegates  assembled  at  Philadel- 
phia in  May  last,  it  was  unanimously  agreed  to. 

[There  will  appear  some  omissions  in  tchat  fell  from  Mr.  Lmondeb^ 
which  could  not  he  supplied,  otoing  to  the  loss  of  a  notebook  in  the  fire 
ttfhich  consumed  the  State- HouseJ] 

Saturday,  January  19,  1788. 

On  the  question  being  put  for  the  Convention  to  assemble 
in  Charleston  on  Monday,  the  12th  day  of  May  next,  the 
ayes  aad  nays  were  as  follows,  vi^*. :  — 


SOUTH  CAROUNA.  317 

For  tbk  Parishes  or  St.  Philip  and  St.  Michakl,  CBARLCsioif.  —  ,^if€s  - 
Edward  Rutledge,  Dr.  David  Ramsay,  William  Johnson,  C  C.  Pinckncy;  Edworl 
Dtrrell,  Tboman  Jones,  Isaac  Motte,  John  Mathews,  Daniel  Cannon,  Dnniel  Ste- 
vens, John  Blake,  Anthony  Toomer,  John  F.  Griinke,  Thomas  Heywoud,  Jun., 
Richard  Lusliinvton,  Francis  Kmloch,  Jacob  Read,  £dward  Blake,  John  Budd,  Raw- 
lins Lowndes,  Michael  Kaltcisen,  Thomas  Bee,  Adanus  Burke,  Hugh  Rutledge,  Ed- 
ward Lightwood.  —  J^ays:  none. 

Christ  Church. — Ayes:  Charles  Pinckney,  Plowden  Weston,  Joseph  Manigault, 
John  Hatter.  —  Jfays:  none. 

St.  John's,  Bkrklet  County.  —  <^yes :  Peter  Fassoux,  Theodore  Qourdme, 
Thomas  Simons.  —  jYays :  Robert  M'Kelvev,  Gideon  Kirke. 

St.  Andrew's.  —  Ayes:  John  Rivers,  Glen  Drayton,  Thomas  Farr,  James  Ladson, 
Charles  Drayton. — JSTay :  William  Scott. 

St.  George's,  Dorchester.  —  Ayes:  John  Glaze,  Walter  Izard,  William  Postellf 
John  Bell.  —  J^ays:  none. 

St.  James's,  Goosk  Creek.  —  Ays:  Ralph  Izard,  Gabriel  Manigault,  William 
Smith,  John  Parker,  Jun.  — J^Cays :  none. 

St.  Thomas,  and  St.  Dennis. — Ayes:  Thomas  Screven,  Robert  Daniel,  Thomas 
Shrubrick.  —  ^Vays  :  none. 

St.  Paul's.  —  Ayts:  George  Haig,  William  Washmgton,  Paul  Hamilton. — JCays' 
none. 

St.  Bartholomew's.  —  Ayes:  William  Furguaon,  Peter  Toungblood,  William  C. 
Snipes,  John  North.  —  Jfays :  none. 

St.  Helena. — Ayts:  William  Hazard  Wigg,  John  Joyner,  John  Jenkins,  Robert 
Barnwell,  Benjamin  Reynolds,  Bernard  Elliott.  —  JVay« :  none. 

St.  James's,  Santee.  —  Ayes:  Thomas  Horry,  Jacob  Bond,  TOn,  William  Doui* 
wint,  Lewis  Miles.  —  Nays:  none. 

Prince  Georoe's,  Wintaw.  —  Ayes:  Thomas  Waties,  Matthew  Irvine.  —  Jfays 
}  ames  Withers,  Thomas  Dunbar. 

All  Saints.  —  Ayes:  Robert  Herriot,  Daniel  Morral.  —  Kays:  none. 

Prince  Frederick's.^  Ayss:  none. — JYays :  John  T.  Green,  John  Dicky,  Ben 
^amin  Porter,  James  Petligrew. 

St.  John's,  Colleton  County.  —  Ayes:  Isaac  Jenkins,  William  Smelie.  —  Kays. 
none. 

St.  Peter's.  —  Ayes:  none.  —  Kays:  James  Thompoon,  John  Chisholm,  Joha 
***enwick,  Samuel  Maner. 

Prince  William's.  — Ayes:  Pierce  Butler,  John  Lightwood,  John  A.  Cuthbert.— 
.Yom;  Stephen  Bull,  William  Murray. 

St.  Stephen's.  —  Ayes :  none.  —  Kays :  Thomas  Palmer,  John  Coutuier,  T 
Cordes. 

District  to  thx  Eastward  op  Wateree.  — ^yM.*  none.  —  JVby«:  Isaac  Alex- 
ander, Thomas  Sumter,  Andrew  Baskins,  Joseph  Lee,  Thomas  M'Faddin,  G^rge 
Cooper,  Benjamin  Cudworth,  Samuel  Dunlap,  Hugh  White. 

District  of  Ninety-six.  —  Ayes  :  Patrick  Calhoun,  John  Purvis. — Kays:  Arthut 
8impkins,  James  Lincoln,  Adam  Crain  Jones,  William  Butler. 

District  of  Saze-Gotha.  —  ^ye«;  none.  —  Aay#:  Joseph  Culpeper,  Henry 
Pendleton,  John  Threewits,  Llewellen  Threewits. 

Lower  Districts,  between  Broad  and  Saluda  Rivers. — Ayes:  none.  Kays 
Philemon  Waters,  C^rge  Ruff,  John  Lindsay,  William  Wadling^n. 

Little  River  District.  —  Ayes:  none.  —  Kays:  John  Hunter,  Angus  Campbel, 
Levi  Casey,  James  Mason. 

Upper,  or  Spartan* District. — Ayes:  none.  —  JVays .*  Thomas  Brandon,  8. 
MVnnkin  Winn,  James  Craig,  John  Gray,  James  Knox,  John  Turner,  Aromanos 
Lyles,  John  Cook,  James  Pedian. 

District  called  the  New  AcquisiTioN. — Ayes:  none. — Kays:  Andrew  Love, 
lames  Powell,  William  Fergus,  William  Bratton,  Robert  Patton,  James  RamsLy, 
John  Drennan,  James  Martin,  Joseph  Palmer,  Alexander  Moore. 

St  Matthew's. ^^tf^f;  none.  —  Kays:  Thomas  Sabb,  J.  Frierson, Paul  Warley 

Orange  Parish.  —  Ayes:  none. — Kays:  William  Robinson,  Lewis  Lesterjette. 

Srr.  David's.  — Ayes :  none.  —  Kays  :  Calvin  Spencer,  Robert  Baxwill,  A.  Hunter 

District  between  Savannah  River  and  the  North  Fork  of  Edisto. — 
Ayes:  none. — Kays:  William  Davis,  Isaac  Cush,  James  Fair,  Daniel  Greene. 

J9ye$^ 76.     |     JVay*, 7S 

So  It  was  resolved  in  the  affirmative. 

JOHN   SANDFORD  DART,  C.  H.  R 


518  DEBATES.  [PiNCKNET 


DEBATES   IN   CONVENTION.       - 

Monday,  May  12,  1788. 

This  day  being  appointed  for  the  meeting  of  the  state  Convention,  (Mr. 
Thomas  Bee,  in  the  chair,  j^ro  tem.^)  the  returns  were  read,  and  there  not 
bcin£r  a  majority,  adjourned  until  Tuesday,  the  13th.   , 

Tuesday,  May  13,  1788. 

On  this  day  the  Convention  met,  and  the  names  being  called  over,  there 
appeared  to  be  present  one  hundred  and  seventy-three  members;  upon 
which  they  proceeded  to  ballot,  when 

His  excellency,  Governor  THOMAS  PINCKNEY,  was  elected  Prtsu 
dent. 

Colonel  JOHN  SANDFORD  DART  was  elected  Secretary. 

Mr.  Atmore,  Messenger.  Mr.  Athwell,  Door-keeper.  Mr.  John 
Bounetheau,  Bar-keeper.  Mr.  Stevens,  Cashier.  Colonel  Lushington, 
Assistant-Cashier. 

Wednesday,  May  14,  1788. 

Speech  of  Mr.  CHARLES  PINCKNEY,  {one  of  the  dele- 

gates  of  tlie  Federal  Convention.) 

Mr.  President,  after  so  much  has  been  said  with  respect 
to  the  powers  possessed  by  the  late  Convention  to  form  and 
propose  a  new  system  —  after  so  many  observations  have 
been  made  on  its  leading  principles,  as  well  in  the  House  of 
Representatives  as  in  the  conventions  of  other  states,  w  hose 
proceedings  have  been  published  —  it  will  be  as  unnecessary 
for  me  again  minutely  to  examine  a  subject  which  has  been 
so  thoroughly  investigated,  as  it  would  be  difficult  to  carry 
you  into  a  field  that  has  not  been  sufficiently  explored. 

Having,  however,  had  the  honor  of  being  associated  in  the 
delegation  from  this  state,  and  presuming  upon  the  indul- 
gence of  the  house,  I  shall  proceed  to  make  some  observations 
which  appear  to  me  necessary  to  a  full  and  candid  discussion 
of  the  system  now  before  us. 

It  seems  to  be  generally  confessed  that,  of  all  sciences,  that 
of  government,  or  politics,  is  the  most  difficult.  In  the  old 
world,  as  far  as  the  lights  of  history  extend,  from  the  earliest 
ages  to  our  own,  we  find  nations  in  the  constant  exercise  of 
all  the  forms  with  which  the  world  is  at  present  furnished. 
We  have  seen  among  the  ancients,  as  well  as  the  moderns, 
monarchies,  limited  and  absolute,  aristocracies,  republics  o< 


PiNCKNcr]  SOUTH   CAROLLNA.  319 

a  single  state,  and  federal  unions.  But  notwithstanding  all 
their  experience,  how  confined  and  imperfect  is  jheir  knowl- 
edge of  government !  how  little  is  the  true  doctrine  of  repre- 
sentaticn  understood !  how  few  states  enjoy  what  we  call 
freedom  !  how  few  governments  answer  those  great  ends  of 
public  happiness  which  we  seem  to  expect  from  our  own ! 

In  reviewing  such  of  the  European  states  as  we  are  best 
acquainted  with,  we  may  with  truth  assort  that  there  is  but 
one  among  the  most  important  which  confirms  to  its  citizens 
their  civil  liberties,  or  provides  for  the  security  of  private 
rights.  But  as  if  it  had  been  fated  that  we  should  be  the 
first  perfectly  free  people  the  world  had  ever  seen,  even  the 
government  I  have  alluded  to  withholds  from  a  part  of  its 
subjects  the  equal  enjoyment  of  their  religious  liberties. 
How  many  thousands  of  the  subjects  of  Great  Britain  at  this 
moment  labor  Under  civil  disabilities,  merely  on  account  of 
their  religious  persuasions  !  To  the  liberal  and  enlightened 
mind,  the  rest  of  Europe  affords  a  melancholy  picture  of  the 
depravity  of  human  nature,  and  of  the  total  subversion  of 
those  rights,  without  which  we  should  suppose  no  people 
could  be  happy  or  content. 

We  have  been  tnught  here  to  believe  that  all  power  of 
right  belongs  to  the  people  ;  that  it  flows  immediately  from 
them,  and  is  delegated  to  their  officers  for  the  public  good; 
that  our  rulers  are  the  servants  of  the  people,  amenable  to 
their  will,  and  created  for  their  use.  How  different  are  the 
governments  of  Europe  !  There  the  people  are  the  servants 
and  subjects  of  their  rulers;  there  merit  and  talents  have 
little  or  no  influence  ;  bur  all  the  honors  and  offices  of  govern- 
ment are  swallowed  up  by  birth,  by  fortune,  or  by  rank. 

From  the  European  world  are  no  precedents  to  be  drawn 
for  a  people  who  think  they  are  capable  of  governing  them- 
selves. Instead  of  receiving  instruction  from  them,  we  may, 
with  pride,  affirm  that,  new  as  this  country  is  in  point  of 
settlement,  inexperienced  as  she  must  be  upon  questions  of 
government,  she  still  has  read  more  useful  lessons  to  the  old 
world,  she  has  made  them  more  acquainted  with  their  own 
rights,  than  they  had  been  otherwise  for  centuries.  It  is  with 
pride  I  repeat  that,  old  and  experienced  as  they  are,  they 
are  indebted  to  us  for  light  and  refinement  upon  points  of  all 
olliers  the  most  interesting. 

Had  the  American  revolution  not  happened,  would  Ireland 


320  DEBATES  [PiNCKNET. 

enjoy  her  present  rights  of  commerce  and  legislation  ?  Would 
the  subjects  jdF  the  emperor  in  the  Netherlands  have  presumed 
to  contend  for,  and  ultimately  to  secure,  the  privileges  they 
demanded  ?  Would  the  parliaments  of  France  have  resisted 
the  edicts  of  their  monarch,  and  justified  in  a  language  that 
will  do  honor  to  the  freest  peoj)le  ?  Nay,  I  may  add,  would 
a  becoming  sense  of  liberty,  and  of  the  rights  of  mankind, 
have  so  generally  pervaded  that  kingdom,  had  not  thuir 
knowledge  of  America  led  them  to  the  investigation  ?  Un- 
doubtedly not.  Let  it  be  therefore  our  boast  that  we  have 
already  taught  some  of  the  oldest  and  wisest  nations  to  ex- 
plore their  rights  as  men ;  and  let  it  be  our  prayer  that  the 
effects  of  the  revolution  may  nc^ver  cease  to  operate  until 
they  have  unshackled  all  the  nations  that  have  firmness  to 
resist  the  fetters  of  despotism.  Without  a  precedent,  and 
with  the  experience  of  but  a  few  years,  were  the  Convention 
called  upon  to  form  a  system  for  a  people  differing  from  all 
others  we  are  acquainted  with. 

The  first  knowledge  necessary  for  us  to  acquire.  Was  a 
knowledge  of  the  |)eople  for  whom  this  system  was  to  be 
formed ;  for  unless  we  were  acquainted  with  their  situation, 
their  habits,  opinions,  and  resources,  it  would  be  impossible 
to  form  a  government  upon  adequate  or  practicable  principles. 

If  we  examine  the  reasons  which  have  given  rise  to  the 
distinctions  of  rank  that  at  present  prevail  in  Europe,  we 
shall  find  that  none  of  them  do,  or  in  all  probability  ever 
will,  exist  in  the  Union. 

The  only  distinction  that  may  take  place  is  that  of  wealth. 
Riches,  no  doubt,  will  ever  have  their  influence;  and  where 
they  are  suffered  to  increase  to  large  amounts  in  a  few  hands, 
there  they  may  become  dangerous  to  the  public  —  partic- 
ularly when,  from  the  cheapness  of  lal)or  and  the  scarcity  of 
money,  a  great  proportion  of  the  people  are  |)oor.  These, 
however,  are  dangers  that  I  think  we  have  very  little  to 
apprehend,  for  these  reasons :  One  is  from  the  destruction 
of  the  right  of  primogeniture ;  by  which  means,  the  estates 
of  intestates  are  equally  to  be  divided  among  all  their  chil- 
dren—  a  provision  no  less  consonant  to  the  principles  of 
a  republican  government,  than  it  is  to  those  of  general  equity 
and  parental  affection.  To  endeavor  to  raise  a  name  b}' 
accumulating  property  in  one  branch  of  a  family,  at  the  ex 
pcnse  of  others  equally  related  and  deserving,  is  a  vanity  no 


hiicKirir-1  •    SOUTH  CAROLINA.  32  i 

less  unjust  and  cruel  than  dangerous  to  the  interests  of  liberty 
ii  is  a  practice  no  wise  state  will  ever  encourage  or  tolerate 
la  the  Northern  and  Eastern  States,  such  distinctions  among 
children  are  seldom  heard  of.  Laws  have  been  long  since 
passed  in  all  of  them,  destroying  the  right  of  primogeniture , 
and  as  laws  never  fail  to  have  a  powerful  influence  upon  the 
manners  of  a  people,  we  may  suppose  that,  in  future,  an 
equal  division  of  property  among  children  will,  in  general, 
take  place  in  all  the  states,  and  one  means  of  amassing  inor- 
dinate wealth  in  the  hands  of  individuals  be,  as  it  ought, 
forever  removed. 

Another  reason  is  that,  in  the  Eastern  and  Northern  States, 
the  landed  property  is  nearly  equally  divided  :  very  few  have 
large  bodies,  and  there  are  few  that  have  not  small  tracts. 

The  greater  part  of  the  people  are  employed  in  cultivating 
their  own  lands  ;  the  rest  in  handicraft  and  commerce.  They 
are  frugal  in  their  manner  of  living.  Plain  tables,  clothing, 
and  furniture,  prevail  in  then*  houses,  and  expensive  appear- 
ances are  avoided.  Among  the  landed  interest,  it  may  be 
truly  said  there  are  few  of  them  rich,  and  few  of  them  very 
poor ;  nor,  while  the  states  are  capable  of  supporting  so  many 
more  inhabitants  than  they  contain  at  present — while  so  vast 
a  territory  on  our  frontier  remains  uncultivated  and  unexplored 
—  while  the  means  of  subsistence  are  so  much  within  every 
man's  power — are  those  dangerous  distinctions  of  fortune  to 
be  expected  which  at  present  prevail  in  other  countries. 

The  [leople  of  'the  Union  may  be  classed  as  follows: 
Commercial  men,  who  will  be  of  consequence  or  not,  in  the 
political  scale,  as  commerce  may  be  made  an  object  of  the 
attention  of  government.  As  far  as  I  am  able  to  judge,  and 
presuming  that  proper  sentiments  will  ultimately  prevail  upon 
this  subject,  it  does  not  appear  to  me  that  the  commercial 
line  will  ever  have  much  influence  in  the  politics  of  the 
Union.  Foreign  trade  is  one  of  the  enemies  against  which 
we  must  be  extremely  guarded  —  more  so  than  against  any 
other,  as  none  will  ever  have  a  more  unfavorable  operation. 
I  consider  it  as  the  root  of  our  present  public  distress — as 
the  plentiful  source  from  which  our  future  national  calamities 
will  flow,  unless  great  care  is  taken  to  prevent  it.  Divided 
as  we  are  from  the  old  world,  we  should  have  nothing  to  do 
with  their  politics,  and  as  little  as  possible  with  their  ccm- 

VOL.  IV.  41 


)22  DEBATES.  *  IPiNcufvT. 

morcc :   they  can  never  improve,  but  must  inevitably  cor- 
rupt us. 

Another  clnss  is  that  of  professional  men,  who,  from  their 
education  and  pursuits,  must  ever  have  a  considerable  influ- 
ence, while  your  government  retains  the  republican  princi- 
ple, and  its  affairs. are  agitated  in  assemblies  of  the  people. 

The  third,  with  whom  I  will  connect  the  mechanical,  as 
generally  attached  to  them,  are  the  landed  interest  —  the 
owners  and  cultivators  of  the  soil — the  men  attached  to  the 
truest  interests  of  their  country  from  those  motives  which 
always  bind  and  secure  the  affections  of  the  nation.  In 
these  consists  the  great  body  of  the  people ;  and  here  rests, 
and  I  hope  ever  will  continue,  all  the  authority  of  the 
government. 

I  remember  once  to  have  seen,  in  the  writings  of  a  very 
celebrated  author  upon  national  wealth,  the  following  re- 
marks: "Finally,''  says  he,  "there  are  but  three  ways  for 
a  nation  to  acquire  wealth.  The  first  is  by  war,  as  the 
Romans  did  in  plundering  their  conquered  neighbors :  this  is 
robbery.  The  second  is  by  commerce,  which  is  generally 
cheating.  The  third  is  by  agriculture,  the  only  honest  way, 
wherein  a  man  receives  a  real  increase  of  the  seed  thrown 
into  the  ground,  in  a  kind  of  continual  miracle  wrought  by 
the  hand  of  God  in  his  favor,  as  a  reward  for  his  innocent 
life  and  virtuous  industry." 

I  do  not  agree  with  him  so  far  as  to  suppose  that  com- 
merce is  generally  cheating.  I  think  there  are  some  kinds 
of  commerce  not  only  fair  and  valuable,  but  such  as  ought  to 
be  encouraged  by  government.  1  agree  with  him  in  this 
general  principle  —  that  all  the  great  objects  of  government 
should  be  subs(Tvient  to  the  increase  of  agriculture  and  the 
support  of  the  landed  interest,  and  that  commerce  should 
only  be  so  far  attended  to,  as  it  may  serve  to  improve  and ' 
strength(»n  them ;  thit  the  object  of  a  republic  is  to  render 
its  citizens  virtuous  and  happy  ;  and  that  an  unlimited 
foreign  commerce  can  seldom  fail  to  have  a  contrary  tend- 
encv. 

These  classes  compose  the  people  of  the  Union;  and, 
tortunately  for  their  harmony,  they  may  be  said  in  a  great 
measure  to  be  connected  with  and  dependent  upon  each 
other. 

The  merchant  is  dependent  upon  the  planter,  as  the  pur- 


PiNCKNBY.]  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  323 

chaser  of  his  imports,  and  as  furnishing  him  with  the  means 
of  his  remittances.  The  professional  men  depend  upon  both 
for  employment  in  their  respective  pursuits,  and  are,  in  their 
turn,  useful  to  both.  The  landholder,  though  the  most  inde- 
pendent of  the  three,  is  still,  in  some  measure,  obliged  to 
the  merchant  for  furnishing  him  at  home  with  a  ready  sale 
for  his  productions. 

From  this  mutual  dependence,  and  the  statement  I  have 
made  respecting  the  situation  of  the  people  of  the  Union, 
I  am  led  to  conclude  that  mediocrity  of  fortune  is  a  leading 
feature  in  our  national  character ;  that  most  of  the  causes 
which  lead  to  destructions  of  fortune  among  other  nations 
being  removed,  and  causes  of  equality  existing  with  us 
which  are  not  to  be  found  among  them,  we  may  with  safety 
assert  that  the  great  body  of  national  wealth  is  nearly 
equally  in  the  hands  of  the  people,  among  whom  there  are 
few  dangerously  rich  or  few  miserably  poor;  that  we  may 
congratulate  ourselves  with  living  under  the  blessings  of  a 
mild  and  equal  government,  which  knows  no  distinctions 
but  those  of  merits  or  talents  —  under  a  government  whose 
honors  and  offices  are  equally  open  to  the  exertions  of  all  her 
citizens,  and  which  adopts  virtue  and  worth  for  her  own, 
wheresoever  she  can  find  them. 

Another  distinguishing  feature  in  our  Union  is  its  division 
into  individual  states,  differing  in  extent  of  territory,  man- 
ners, population,  and  products. 

Those  who  are  acquainted  with  the  Eastern  States,  the 
reason  of  their  original  migration,  and  their  pursuits,  habits, 
and  principles,  well  know  that  they  are  essentially  different 
from  those  of  the  Middle  and  Southern  States  ;  that  they 
retain  all  those  opinions  respecting  religion  and  government 
which  first  induced  their  ancestors  to  cross  the  Atlantic  ;  and 
that  they  are,  perhaps,  more  purely  republican  in  habits  and 
sentiment  than  any  other  part  of  the  Union.  The  inhabit- 
ants of  New  York  and  the  eastern  part  of  New  Jersey  — 
originally  Dutch  settlements — seem  to  have  altered  less  than 
might  have  been  expected  in  the  course  of  a  century ;  indeed, 
the  greatest  part  of  New  York  may  still  be  considered  as  a 
Dutch  settlement,  the  people  in  the  interior  country  gen- 
erally using  that  language  in  their  families,  and  having  very 
little  varied  their  ancient  customs.  Pennsylvania  and  Del- 
aware are    nearly  one    half  inhabited    by  Quakers,  whose 


\ 


3^  DEBATES.  [Pu^c^Ksv. 

passive  principles  upon  questions  of  government,  and  rigid 
ppinions  in  ptivatc,  render  them  extremely  different  from  the 
citizens  either  of  the  Eastern  or  Southern  States.  Maryland 
was  originally  a  lioman  Catholic  colony,  and  a  great  number 
of  their  inhabitants,  some  of  them  the  most  u'eaithy  and  culti- 
vated, are  still  of*  this  persuasion.  It  is  unnecessary  for  me 
to  state  the  striking  difference  in  sentiment  and  habit  which 
nmst  always  exist  between  the  Independents  of  the  East  — 
the  Calvinists  and  Quakers  of  the  Middle  States,  and  the 
Roman  Catholics  of  Maryland ;  but  striking  as  this  is,  it  is 
not  to  be  compared  with  the  difference  that  there  is  between 
the  inhabitants  of  the  Northern  and  Southern  States.  When 
I  say  Southern,  I  mean  Maryland,  and  tlie  states  to  the  south- 
ward of  her.  Here  we  may  truly  observe,  that  Nature  has 
drawn  as  strong  marks  of  distinction  in  the  habits  and  man- 
ners of  the  people  as  she  has  in  her  climates  and  productions. 
The  southern  citizen  beholds,  with  a  k'md  of  surprise,  tho 
simple  manners  of  the  east,  and  is  too  often  induced  tc 
entertain  undeserved  opinions  of  the  apparent  purity  of  the 
Quaker ;  while  they,  in  their  turn,  seem  concerned  at  what 
^hey  term  the  extravagance  and  dissipation  of  their  southern 
friends,  and  reprobate,  as  unpardonable  moral  and  political 
evil,  the  dominion  they  hold  over  a  part  of  the  human  race. 
The  inconveniences  which  loo  frequently  attend  these  differ- 
ences  in  habits  and  opinions  among  the  citizens  that  compose 
the  Union,  are  not  a  little  increased  by  the  variety  of  their 
state  governments ;  for,  as  I  have  already  observed,  the  con- 
stitution or  laws  under  which  a  people  live  never  fail  to  have 
a  powerful  effect  upon  the  manners.  We  know  that  all  the 
states  have  adhered,  in  their  forms,  to  the  republican  prin- 
ciple, though  they  have  differed  widely  in  their  opinions  of 
the  mode  best  calculated  to  preserve  it. 

In  Pennsylvania  and  Georgia,  the  whole  powers  of  govern- 
ment are  lodged  in  n  legislative  body,  of  a  single  branch, 
over  which  there  is  no  control ;  nor  are  their  executives  or  ju- 
dicial, from  their  connection  and  necessary  dependence  on 
the  legislature,  capable  of  strictly  executing  their  respective 
offices.  In  all  the  other  states,  except  Maryland,  Massachu- 
setts, and  New  York,  they  are  only  so  far  improved  as  to 
bave  a  legislature  with  two  branches,  which  completely 
involve  and  swallow  up  all  the  powers  of  their  government. 
In  neither  of  these  are  the  judicicil  or  executive  placed  in 


PmcKNiE'r.j  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  625 

that  firm  or  independent  situation  which  can  alorte  secure  the 
safety  of  the  people  or  the  just  administration  of  the  lawSi 
In  Maryland,  one  branch  of  their  legislature  is  a  Senat^^ 
chosen,  for  five  years,  by  electors  chosert  by  the  people. 
The  knowledge  and  firmness  which  this  body  have,  upon  all 
occasions,  displayed,  not  only  in  the  exercise  of  their  legis- 
lative duties,  but  in  withstanding  and  defeating  such  of  the 
projects  of  the  other  house  as  appeared  to  them  founded  in 
local  and  personal  motives,  have  long  since  convinced  me 
that  the  Senate  of  Maryland  is  the  best  model  of  a  senate 
that  has  yet  been  offered  to  the  Union ;  that  it  is  capable  of 
correcting  many  of  the  vices  of  the  other  parts  of  theii* 
Constitution,  and,  in  a  great  measure,  atoning  for  thosiS 
defects  which,  in  common  with  the  states  I  have  mentioned^ 
are  but  too  evident  in  their  execution  —  the  want  of  stability 
and  independence  in  the  judicial  and  executive  departmeilts. 
In  Massachusetts,  we  fitid  the  principle  of  legislation  moire 
improved  by  the  revisionary  power  which  is  given  to  their 
n;overnor,  and  the  independence  of  their  judges. 

In  New  York,  the  same  improvement  in  legislation  has 
taken  place  as  in  Massachusetts ;  but  here,  froUi  the  execu- 
tive's being  elected  by  the  great  body  of  the  people ;  holding 
his  office  for  three  years,  and  being  reeligible ;  from  the 
appointment  to  offices  being  taken  from  the  legislature  and 
placed  in  a  select  council,  —  I  think  their  Constitution  is, 
upon  the  whole,  the  best  in  the  Union.  Its  faults  are  the 
want  of  permanent  salaries  to  their  judges,  and  giving  to 
their  executive  the  nomination  to  offices,  which  is,  in  fact, 
giving  him  the  appointment. 

It  does  not,  however,  appear  to  me,  that  this  can  be  called 
d  vice  of  their  system,  as  I  have  always  been  of  bpinion  that 
^he  insisting  upon  the  right  to  nominate  was  a  usurpation  of 
their  executive's,  not  warranted  by  the  letter  or  meaning  of 
their  Constitution. 

These  are  the  outlines  of  their  various  forms,  in  few  ot 
which  are  their  executive  or  judicial  departments  wisely  con- 
structed, or  that  solid  distinction  adopted  between  the 
branches  of  their  legislative  which  can  alone  provide  for  thd 
influence  of  different  principles  in  their  operation. 

Much  difficulty  was  expected  from  the  extent  of  country 
to  be  {governed.  All  the  republics  we  read  of,  either  iti  th^ 
ancient  or  modern  world,  have  been  extremely  limited  in 

<28 


^26  DEBATES.  [PiNCKNKT. 

terril  )ry.  Wo  know  of  none  a  tenth  part  so  large  as  the 
United  Slates ;  indeed,  we  are  hardly  able  to  determine, 
from  the  lights  we  are  furnished  with,  whether  the  gov- 
ernments we  have  heard  of  under  the  names  of  republics 
really  deserved  them,  or  whether  the  ancients  ever  had  any 
just  or  proper  ideas  upon  the  subject.  Of  the  doctrine  of 
representation,  the  fundamental  of  a  republic,  they  certainly 
were  ignorant.  If  they  were  in  possession  of  any  other  safe 
or  practicable  principles,  they  have  long  since  been  lost  and 
forgotten  to  the  world.  Among  the  other  honors,  therefore, 
that  have  been  reserved  for  the  American  Union,  not  the 
least  considerable  of  them  is  that  of  defining  a  mixed  sys- 
tem, by  which  a  people  may  govern  themselves,  possessin{ 
all  the  virtues  and  benefits,  and  avoiding  all  the  dangers  am 
inconveniences,  of  the  three  simple  forms. 

I  have  said  that  the  ancient  confederacies,  as  far  as  we 
are  acquainted  with  them,  covered  up  an  inconsiderable 
territory. 

Among  the  moderns,  in  our  sense  of  the  word,  there  is  no 
such  system  as  a  confederate  republic.  There  are,  indeed, 
some  small  states  whose  interior  governments  are  demo- 
cratic ;  but  these  are  too  inconsiderable  to  afford  information. 
The  Swiss  cantons  are  only  connected  by  alliances ;  the 
Germanic  body  is  merely  an  association  of  potentates,  roost 
of  them  absolute  in  their  own  dominions ;  and  as  to  the 
United  Netherlands,  it  is  such  a  confusion  of  states  and 
assemblies,  that  I  have  always  been  at  loss  what  species  of 
government  to  term  it.  According  to  my  idea  of  the  word,  il 
is  not  a  republic ;  for  I  conceive  it  as  indispensable,  in  a 
republic,  that  all  authority  should  flow  from  the  people.  In 
the  United  f  Netherlands,  the  people  have  no  interference 
either  in  the  election  of  their  magistrate  or  in  the  affairs  of 
government.  From  the  experiment,  therefore,  never  having 
been  fairly  made,  opinions  have  been  entertained,  and  sanc- 
tioned by  high  authorities,  that  republics  are  only  suited  to 
small  societies.  This  opinion  has  its  advocates  among  all 
those  who,  not  having  a  sufficient  share  of  industry  or  talents 
to  investigate  for  themselves,  easily  adopt  the  opinions  of 
such  authors  as  are  supposed  to  have  written  with  ability 
upon  the  ^subject;  but  I  am  led  to  believe  other  opinions 
begin  to  prevail  —  opinions  more  to  be  depenaed  upon, 
because  they  result  fromjiisier  principles. 

We  begin  now  to  suppose  that  the  evils  of  a  republic  — 


PiNCKNEY.l  SOUTH   CAROLINA.  327 

dissension,  tumult,  and  faction  —  are  more  dangerous  in 
small  societies  than  in  large  confederate  states.  In  the  first, 
the  people  are  easily  assembled  and  inflamed  —  are  always 
exposed  to  those  convulsive  tumults  of  infatuation  and  en 
thusiasm  which  often  overturn  all  public  order.  In  the  latter, 
the  multitude  will  be  less  imperious,  and  consequently  loss 
inconstant,  because  the  extensive  territory  of  each  republic 
and  the  number  of  citizens,  will  not  permit  them  all  to.br 
assembled  at  one  time  and  in  one  place  :  the  sphere  of  gov- 
ernment being  enlarged,  it  will  not  easily  be  in  the  power  of 
factious  and  designing  men  to  infect  the  whole  people ;  il 
will  give  an  opportunity  to  the  more  temperate  and  prudent 
part  of  the  society  to  correct  the  licentiousness  and  injustice 
of  the  rest.  We  have  strong  proofs  of  the  truth  of  this 
opinion  in  the  examples  of  Rhode  Island  and  Massachusetts 
—  instances  which  have,  perhaps,  been  critically  afforded  by 
an  all-merciful  Providence  to  evince  the  truth  of  a  position 
extremely  important  to  our  present  inquiries.  In  the  former, 
the  most  contracted  society  in  the  Union,  we  have  seen  their 
licentiousness  so  far  prevail  as  to  seize  the  reins  of  govern- 
ment, and  oppress  the  people  by  laws  the  most  infamous  that 
have  ever  disgraced  a  civilized  nation.  In  the  latter,  where 
the  sphere  was  enlarged,  similar  attempts  have  been  rendered 
abortive  by  the  zeal  and  activity  of  those  who  were  opposed 
to  them. 

As  the  Constitution  before  you  is  intended  to  represent 
states  as  well  as  citizens,  I  have  thought  it  necessary  to  make 
these  remarks,  because  there  are,  no  doubt,  a  great  number 
of  the  members  of  this  body,  who,  from  their  particular  pur 
suits,  have  not  had  an  opportunity  of  minutely  investigating 
them,  and  because  it  will  be  impossible  for  the  house  fairly 
to  determine  whether  the  government  is  a  proper  one  or  not, 
unless  they  are  in  some  degree  acquainted  with  the  people 
and  the  states,  for  whose  use  it  is  instituted. 

For  a  people  thus  situated  is  a  government  to  be  formed  - 
a  people  who  have  the  justest  opinion  of  their  civil  and  reli- 
gious rights,  and  who  have  risked  every  thing  in  asserting 
and  defending  them. 

In  every  government  there  necessarily  exists  a  power  from 
which  there  is  no  appeal,  and  which,  for  that  reason,  may 
be  formed  absolute  and  uncontrollable. 

The  person  or  assembly  in  whom  this  power  resides  is 


928  DEBATE8.  [Puvcknki 

called  the  sovereign  or  supreme  power  of  the  state.  Witli 
us,  the  sovereignty  of  the  Union  is  in  the  people. 

One  of  the  best  political  and  moral  writers  (Paley,  a  dea- 
con of  Carlisle  —  vol,  ii.  174,  175)  I  have  met  with,  enu- 
merates three  principal  forms  of  government,  which,  he  says, 
are  to  be  regarded  rather  as  the  simple  forms,  by  some  com- 
bination and  intermixture  of  which  all  actual  governments 
arci  composed,  than  as  any  where  existing  in  a  pure  and  ele- 
mentary state.     These  forms  are,  — 

1st.  Despotism,  or  absolute  monarchy,  where  the  legisla- 
ture is  in  a  single  person. 

2d.  An  aristocracy,  where  the  legislature  is  in  a  select 
assembly,  the  members  of  which  either  fill  up,  by  election, 
the  vacancies  in  their  own  body,  or  succeed  to  it  by  inherit- 
ance, property,  tenure  of  lands,  or  in  respect  of  some  per- 
sonal right  or  qualification. 

3d.  A  republic,  where  the  people  at  large,  either  collec- 
tively or  by  representation,  form  the  legislature. 

The  separate  advantages  of  monarchy  are  unity  of  council, 
decision,  secrecy,  and  despatch ;  the  military  strength  and 
energy  resulting  from  these  qualities  of  government ;  the 
exclusion  of  popular  and  aristocratical  contentions ;  the  pre- 
venting, by  a  known  rule  of  succession,  all  competition  for 
the  supreme  power,  thereby  repressing  the  dangerous  hopes 
and  intrigues  of  aspiring  citizens. 

The  dangers  of  a  monarchy  are  tyranny,  expense,  exac- 
tions, military  dominations,  unnecessary  wars,  ignorance,  in 
the  governors,  of  the  interest  and  accommodation  of  all  people, 
and  a  consequent  deficiency  of  salutary  regiilations;  want  of 
constancy  and  uniformity  in  the  rules  of  government,  and, 
proceeding  from  thence,  insecurity  of  persons  and  property. 

The  separate  advantage  of  an  aristocracy  is  the  wisdom 
that  may  be  expected  from  experience  and  education.  A 
permanent  council  naturally  possesses  experience,  and  the 
members  will  always  be  educated  with  a  view  to  the  stations 
they  are  destined  by  their  birth  to  occupy. 

The  mischiefs  of  an  aristocracv  are  dissensions  in  the  rul- 
mg  orders  of  the  slate  ;  an  oppression  of  the  lower  orders  by 
the  privilege  of  the  higher,  and  by  laws  partial  to  the  sepa- 
rate interests  of  the  law-makers. 

The  advantages  ot  a  republic  are  liberty,  exemption  from 
needless  restrictions,  equal  laws,  public  spirit,  averseness  tc* 


PiMOLNBT.]  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  329 

Hrar,  frugality,  —  above  all,  the  opportunit'ujs  afibrded)  to  men 
of  every  description,  of  producing  their  abilities  and  counsels 
to  public  observation,  and  the  exciting  to  the  service  of  the? 
common  wealth  the  faculties  of  its  best  citizens. 

The  evils  of  a  republic  are  dissensions,  tumults,  faction, 
the  attempts  of  ambitious  citizens  to  possess  {)ower,  the  con 
fusion  and  clamor  which  are  the  inevitable  consequences  of 
propounding  questions  of  state  to  the  discussion  of  large 
popular  assemblies,  the  delay  and  disclosure  of  the  public 
councils,  and  too  often  the  imbecility  of  the  laws. 

A  mixed  government  is  composed  by  the  combination  ot 
two  or  more  of  the  simple  forms  aliove  described ;  and  in 
whatever  proportion  each  form  enters  into  the  constitution 
of  government,  in  the  same  proportion  may  both  the  advan- 
tages and  evils  which  have  been  attributed  to  that  form  be 
expected. 

The  citizens  of  the  United  States  would  reprobate,  with 
ndignation,  the  idea  of  a  monarchy.  But  the  essential 
qualities  of  a  monarchy  —  unity  of  council,  vigor,  secrecy, 
^nd  despatch  —  are  qualities  essential  in  every  government. 

While,  therefore,  we  have  reserved  to  the  people,  the  foun- 
rain  of  all  power,  the  periodical  election  of  their  first  magis- 
t  rate,  —  while  we  have  defined  his  powers,  and  bound  them 
to  such  limits  as  will  eifectually  prevent  his  usurping  author- 
ities dangerous  to  the  general  welfare,  —  we  have,  at  the 
same  time,  endeavored  to  infuse  into  this  department  Ihat 
Jegree  of  vigor  which  will  enable  the  President  to  execute 
^  he  laws  with  energy  and  despatch. 

By  constructing  the  Senate  upon  rotative  principles,  we 
liave  removed,  as  will  be  shown  upon  another  occasion,  all 
danger  of  an  aristocratic  influence ;  while,  by  electing  the 
■JJembers  for  six  years,  we  hope  we  have  given  to  this  part 
^f  the  system  all  the  advantages  of  an  aristocracy  —  wisdom, 
experience,  and  a  consistency  of  measures. 

The  House  of  Representatives,  in  which  the  people  of  the 
Union  are  proportionably  represented,  are  to  be  biennially 
elected  by  them.  Those  appointments  are  sufficiently  short 
^o  render  the  member  as  dependent  as  he  ought  to  be  upon 
liis  constituents. 

They  are  the  moving-spring  of  the  system.     With  them 
«ul  grants  of  money  are  to  originate :  on  them  depend  the 
Wars  we  shall  be  engaged  in,  the  fleets  and  armies  we  shaJ 
VOL.  IV.  42 


"liJO  DEBATES.  LP«NCKNEY 

raise  and  support,  the  salaries  we  shall  |jay ;  in  short,  on 
theoi  depend  the  appropriations  of  money,  and  consequently 
all  the  arrangements  of  government.  .  With  this  powerful 
influence  of  the  purse,  they  will  be  always  able  to  restrain  the 
usurpati(»ns  of  the  other  departments,  while  their  own  licen- 
tiousness will,  in  its  turn,  be  checked  and  corrected  by  them. 

I  trust  that,  when  we  proceed  to  review  the  system  by 
sections,  it  will  be  found  to  contain  all  those  necessary  pro- 
visions and  restraints,  which,  while  they  enable  the  general 
government  to  guard  and  protect  our  common  rights  as  a 
nation,  to  restore  to  us  those  blessings  of  commerce  and 
mutual  confidence  which  have  been  so  long  removed  and 
impaired,  will  secure  to  us  those  rights,  which,  as  the  citi- 
zens of  a  state,  will  make  us  happy  and  content  at  home  — 
as  the  citizens  of  the  Union,  respectable  abroad. 

How  different,  Mr.  President,  is  this  government  con- 
structed from  any  we  have  known  among  us! 

In  their  individual  capacities  as  citizens,  the  people  are 

Eroportionably  represented  in  the  House  of  Representatives, 
[ere  they  who  are  to  pay  to  support  the  expenses  of  gov- 
ernment, have  the  purse-strings  in  their  hands;  here  the 
people  hold,  and  feel  that  they  possess,  an  influence  suf- 
ficiently powerful  to  prevent  every  undue  attempt  of  the 
other  branches,  to  maintain  that  weight  in  the  political  scale 
which,  as  the  source  of  all  authority,  they  should  ever  pos- 
sess'; here,  too,  the  states,  whose  existence  as  such  we  have 
often  heard  predicted  as  precarious,  will  find,  in  the  Senate, 
the  guards  of  their  rights  as  political  associations. 

On  them  (I  mean  the  state  systems)  rests  the  general 
fabric  :  on  their  foundation  is  this  magnificent  structure  of 
freedom  erected,  each  depending  upon,  supporting,  and  pro- 
tecting the  other :  nor  —  so  intimate  is  the  connection  —  can 
the  one  be  removed  without  prostrating  the  other  in  ruin  : 
like  the  head  and  the  body,  separate  them  and  they  die. 

Far  be  it  from  me  to  suppose  that  such  an  attempt  should 
ever  be  made  the  good  sense  and  virtue  of  our  country  for- 
bid the  idea.  To  the  Union  we  will  look  up,  as  to  the  tem- 
ple of  our  freedom — a  temple  founded  in  the  aflfections,  and 
supported  by  the  virtue,  of  the  people.  Here  we  will  pour 
out  our  giatitude  to  the  Author  of  all  good,  for  suflTering 
us  to  participate  in  the  rights  of  a  people  who  govern  them- 
selves. 


PiNCKNKT.]  SOUTH  CAROUNA.  331 

Is  there,  at  this  moment,  a  nation  upon  earth  that  cnjojs 
this  right,  where  the  true  principles  of  representation  are 
understood  and  practised,  and  where  all  authority  flows  from, 
ind  returns  at  stated  periods  to,  the  people?  I  answer, 
there  is  not.  Can  a  government  l>e  said  to  be  free  where 
these  rights  do  not  exist  ?  It  cannot.  On  what  dependis 
the  enjoyment  of  these  rare,  these  inestimable  privileges? 
On  the  firmness,  on  the  power,  of  the  Union  to  protect  and 
defend  them. 

How  grateful,  then,  should  we  be^  that,  at  this  important 
period, — a  period  important,  not  to  us  alone,  but  to  the 
general  rights  of  mankind, — so  much  harmony  and  conces- 
sion should  prevail  throughout  the  states;  that  the  public 
opinion  should  be  so  much  actuated  by  candor,  and  an  atten- 
tion to  their  general  interests ;  that,  disdaining  to  be  governed 
by  the  narrow  motives  of  state  policy,  they  have  liberally  de- 
termined to  dedicate  a  part  of  their  advantages  to  the  support 
of  that  government  from  which  they  received  them !  To 
fraud,  to  force,  or  accidei.t,  all  the  governments  we  know 
have  owed  their  births.  To  the  philosophic  mind,  how  new 
and  awful  an  instance  do  the  United  States  at  present 
exhibit  in  the  political  world !  They  exhibit,  sir,  the  first 
instance  of  a  people,  who,  being  dissatisfied  with  their  gov- 
ernment,—  unattacked  by  foreign  force,  and  undisturbed  by 
domestic  uneasiness, — coolly  and  deliberately  resort  to  the 
virtue  and  good  sense  of  their  country,  for  a  correction  of 
their  public  errors. 

It  must  be  obvious  that,  without  a  superintending  govern- 
ment, it  is  impossible  the  liberties  of  this  country  cctn  long 
be  secured. 

Single  and  unconnected,  how  weak  and  contemptible  are 
the  largest  of  our  states  !  —  how  unable  to  protect  themselves 
from  external  or  domestic  insult !  How  incompetent  to  na- 
tional purposes  would  even  partial  union  be  !  —  how  liable 
to  intestine  wars  and  confusion! — how  little  able  to  secure 
the  blessings  of  peace ! 

Let  us,  therefore,  be  careful  in  strengthening  the  Union. 
Let  us  remember  that  we  are  bounded  by  vigilant  and  at 
tentive  neighbors,  who  view  with  a  jealous  eye  our  rise  to 
empire. 

Let  us  remember  that  we  are  bound,  in  gratitude  to  oui 
northern  brethren,  to  aid  them  in  the  recovery  of  those  rights 


332  DEBATES  [Tweed. 

wiiich  they  have  lost  in  obtaining  for  us  an  extension  of  our 
commerce,  and  the  security  of  our  liberties.  Let  us  not  be 
unmindful  that  those  who  are  weak,  and  may  expect  sup- 
|X)rt,  must,  in  their  turn,  be  ready  to  afford  it. 

We  are  called  upon  to  execute  an  important  trust  —  to 
examine  the  principles  of  the  Constitution  now  before  you, 
and,  in  the  name  of  the  people,  to  receive  or  reject  it. 

I  have  no  doubt  we  shall  do  this  with  attention  and  har- 
mony ;  and  flatter  myself  that,  at  the  conclusion  of  our  dis- 
cussion, we  shall  find  that  it  is  not  only  expedient,  but  safe 
and  honorable,  to  adopt  it. 

Tuesday,  May  20,  1788. 

This  day  the  Convention  went  through  the  discussion  of 
the  Federal  Constitution  by  paragraphs. 
Mr.  ALEXANDER  TWEED,  of  Prince  Frederick,  said : 

'  Since  I  came  to  town,  I  have  more  than  once  heard  it  as- 
serted, that  the  representatives  of  the  parish  of  Prince  Fred- 
erick were,  prior  to  their  election,  put  under  promise  to  their 
constituen^ts,  that  they  should  by  no  means  give  their  sanc^ 
tion  to  the  adoption  of  the  new  Constitution.  Any  such 
restriction,  sir,  on  my  own  part,  I  deny.  Had  they  taken 
upon  them  so  far  as  to  dictate  for  me,  I  shou  d  have  spurned 
at  the  idea,  and  treated  such  proposals  with  that  contempt 

\  they  would  have  justly  merited  ;  and  I  am  clearly  of  opin- 
ion, and  I  think  warranted  to  say,  that  these  are  the  senti- 
ments and  situation  of  Tat  least)  some  others  of  mj  colleagues. 
Notwithstanding,  sir,  from  all  I  have  heard  or  can  learn,  the 

fenerar  voice  of  the  people  is  against  it.  For  my  own  part, 
Ir.  President,  I  came  not  here  to  echo  the  voice  of  mvcon- 
stituents,  nor  determined  to  approve  or  put  a  negative  upon 
the  Constitution  proposed.  I  came  with  a  mind  open  to 
conviction,  in  order  to  hear  what,  in  the  course  of  the  debates 
of  this  house,  might  be  said  for  and  against  it.  Much,  very 
much,  sir,  has  been  advanced  on  both  sides.  The  matter  in 
hand  I  look  upon  to  be  the  most  important  and  momentous 
that  ever  came  before  the  representatives  of  the  people  of 
South  Carolina.  We  were  told,  sir,  some  days  ago,  by  a 
learned  and  honorable  gentleman  now  on  the  floor,  that,  as 
our  case  at  present  stood,  we  must  adopt  the  Constitution 
proposed  ;  for,  if  we  did  not,  in  all  probability  some  power- 
ful despot  might  start  up  and  seize  the  reins  of  government 


PmcKNRY.l  SOUTH  CAROUNA.  33i^ 

Another  learned  and  honorable  gentleman  on  my  left  hand 
said,  we  must  look  up  to  it  as  the  rock  of  our  salvation.  To 
make  short,  sir,  necessitas  non  habet  legem  was  the  word. 

Those  gentlemen,  Mr.  President,  and  some  others,  mem- 
bers of  this  respectable  Convention, —  whose  profound  ora- 
tory and  elocution  would,  on  the  journals  of  a  British  House 
of  Commons,  stand  as  lasting  monuments  of  their  great 
abilities,  —  a  man  of  my  circumscribed  scale  of  talents  is  noi 
adequate  to  the  task  of  contending  with  ;  nor  have  I  a  turri 
for  embellishing  my  language,  or  bedecking  it  with  all  tb<^ 
flowers  of  rhetoric.  In  a  word,  Mr.  President,  my  idea  ol 
the  matter  now  under  our  consideration  is,  that  we  very  much 
stand  in  need  of  a  reform  of  government,  as  the  very  sinews 
of  our  present  constitution  are  relaxed.  But,  sir,  1  would 
fondly  hope  that  our  case  is  not  so  bad  as  represented.  Arc 
we  invaded  by  a  foreign  enemy?  Or  are  the  bowels  of  our 
country  torn  to  pieces  by  insurrections  and  intestine  broils  ? 
I  answer.  No. 

Sir,  admit  but  this,  and  then  allow  me  to  ask  if  history 
furnishes  us  with  a  single  instance  of  any  nation,  state,  or 
people,  who  had  it  more  in  their  power  than  we  at  present 
have  to  frame  for  ourselves  a  perfect,  perm^uient,  free,  and 
happy  constitution.     The  Constitution,  sir,  now  under  con- 
sideration, was  framed  (I  shall  say)  by  the  wisdom  of  a  Gen-  . 
eral  Convention  of  the  United  States  ;  it  now  lies  before  us 
to  wait  our  concurrence  or  disapprobation.     We,  sir,  as  citi- 
zens and  freemen,  have  an  undoubted  right  of  judging  for 
ourselves  ;  it  therefore  behoves  us  most  seriously  to  consider, 
before  we  determine  a  matter  of  such  vast  magnitude.     We 
are  not  acting  for  ourselves  alone,  but,  to  all  appearance,  for 
generations  unborn. 

Speech  of  Mr.  CHARLES  PINCKNEY,  on  the  lOth  Section 
of  Article  \st  of  the  Federal  Constitution. 

This  section  I  consider  as  the  soul  of  the  Constitution, —  as 
containing,  in  a  few  words,  those  restraints  upon  the  states, 
which,  while  they  keep  them  from  interfering  with  th^  pow- 
ers of  the  Union,  will  leave  them  always  in  a  situation  to 
comply  with  their  federal  duties  —  will  teach  them  to  culti- 
vate those  principles  of  public  honor  and  private  honesty 
which  are  the  sure  road  to  national  character  and  happiness 


334  DEBATES.  [PiNCKNBT 

^rhc  only  parts  of  this  section  that  are  objected  to  are 
those  which  relate  to  the  emission  of  paper  money,  and  its 
consequences,  tender-laws,  and  the  impairing  the  obligation 
of  contracts. 

The  other  parts  are  supposed  as  exclusively  belonging  to, 
and  such  as  ought  to  be  vested  in,  the  Union. 

If  we  consider  the  situation  of  the  United  States  as  they 
are  at  present,  either  individually  or  as  the  members  of  a 
general  confederacy,  we  shall  find  it  extremely  improper 
they  should  ever  be  intrusted  with  the  power  of  emitting 
money,  or  interfering  in  private  contracts  ;  or,  by  means  of 
tender-laws,  impairing  the  obligation  of  contracts. 

1  apprehend  these  general  reasonings  will  be  found  true 
with  respect  to  paper  money :  That  experience  has  shown 
that,  in  e\^ry  state  where  it  has  been  practised  since  the 
revolution,  it  always  carries  the  gold  and  silver  out  of  the 
country,  and  imj)overishes  it  —  that,  while  it  remains,  all  the 
foreign  merchants,  trading  in  America,  must  suffer  and  lose 
by  it ;  therefore,  that  it  must  ever  be  a  discouragement  to 
commerce  —  that  every  medium  of  trade  should  have  an  in- 
trinsic value,  which  paper  money  has  not ;  gold  and  silver 
are  therefore  the  fittest  for  this  medium,  as  they  are  an  equiva- 
lent, which  paper  can  never  be  —  that  debtors  in  the  assem- 
blies will,  whenever  they  can,  make  paper  money  with 
fraudulent  views  —  that  in  those  states  where  the  credit  of  the 
paper  money  has  been  best  sup|)orted,  the  bills  have  never 
kei)t  to  their  nominal  value  in  circulation,  but  have  constantly 
depreciated  to  a  certain  degree. 

I  consider  it  as  a  granted  position  that,  while  the  produc- 
tions of  a  state  are  useful  to  other  countries,  and  can  find  a 
ready  sale  at  foreign  markets,  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  their 
always  being  able  to  command  a  sufficient  sum  in  specie  to 
answer  as  a  medium  for  the  purposes  of  carrying  on  this 
commerce  ;  provided  there  is  no  paper  money,  or  other  means 
of  conducting  it.  This,  I  think,  will  be  the  case  even  in 
instances  where  the  balance  of  trade  is  against  a  state  ;  but 
where  the  balance  is  in  favor,  or  where  there  is  nearly  as 
much  exported  as  imported,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the 
products  will  be  the  means  of  always  introducing  a  sufficient  ' 
quantity  of  specie. 

If  we  were  to  be  governed  by  partial  views,  and  each  state 
was  only  to  consider  how  far  a  general  regulation  suited  hei 


Pin  KNBY.]  SOUTH   CAROLINA  336 

own  interests,  I  think  it  can  be  proved  there  is  no  state  in 
the  Union  which  ought  to  be  so  anxious  to  have  this  part  of 
the  Constitution  passed  as  ourselves. 

We  are  to  reflect  that  this  Constitution  is  not  framed  to 
answer  temporary  purposes.  We  hope  it  will  last  for  ages 
—  that  it  will  be  the  perpetual  protector  of  our  rights  and 
properties. 

This  state  is,  {)erhaps,  of  all  others,  more  blessed  in  point 
of  soil  and  productions  than  any  in  the  Union.  Notwith- 
standing all  her  sufferings  by  the  war,  the  great  quantity  of 
lands  still  uncultivated,  and  the  little  attention  she  pays  tP 
the  improvement  of  agriculture,  she  already  exports  more 
than  any  state  in  the  Union,  (except  Virginia,)  and  in  a 
little  time  must  exceed  her. 

Exports  are  a  surer  mode  of  determining  the  productive 
wealth  of  a  country  than  any  other,  and  particularly  when 
these  products  are  in  great  demand  in  foreign  countries. 

Thus  circumstanced,  where  can  be  the  necessity  of  paper 
money  ?  Will  you  not  have  specie  in  sufficient  quantities  ^ 
Will  you  not  have  more  money  in  circulation  without  paper 
money  than  with  it  ? —  I  mean,  without  having  only  paper  in 
such  quantities  as  you  are  able  to  maintain  the  credit  of,  as 
at  present.  I  aver  you  may,  and  appeal  only  to  the  experi- 
ence of  the  last  five  or  six  vears.  Will  it  not  be  confessed 
that,  in  1783  and  1784,  we  had  more  money  than  we  have 
dt  present,  and  that  the  emission  of  your  present  paper  ban- 
ished double  the  amount  out  of  circulation  ?  Besides,  if 
paper  should  become  necessary,  the  general  government  still 
possess  the  power  of  emitting  it,  and  Continental  paper, 
well  funded,  must  ever  answer  the  purpose  better  than  state 
paper. 

How  extremely  useful  and  advantageous  must  this  restraint 
be  to  those  states  which  mean  to  be  honest,  and  not  to 
defraud  their  neighbors !  Henceforth,  the  citizens  of  the 
states  may  trade  with  each  other  without  fear  of  tender-laws 
or  laws  impairing  the  nature  of  contracts.  The  citizen  of 
South  Carolina  will  then  be  able  to  trade  with  those  of  Rhode 
Island,  North  Carolina,  and  Georgia,  and  be  sure  of  receiv- 
ing the  value  of  his  commodities.  Can  this  be  done  at  pres- 
ent ?  It  cannot !  However  just  the  demand  may  be,  yet 
still  your  honest,  suffering  citizen  must  be  content  to  receive* 
their  depreciated  paper,  or  give  up  the  debt 


336  DEBATES.  [DoLLAu. 

But  above  all,  how  much  will  this  section  tend  to  restore 
your  credit  with  foreigners  —  to  rescue  your  national  char- 
acter from  that  contempt  which  must  ever  follow  the  most 
flagrant  violations  of  public  faith  and  private  honesty  !  No 
more  shall  paper  money,  no  more  shall  tender-laws,  drive 
their  commerce  from  our  shores,  and  darken  the  American 
name  in  every  country  where  it  is  known.  No  nnore  shall 
our  citizens  conceal  in  their  coffers  those  treasures  which  the 
weakness  and  dishonesty  of  our  government  have  long  hid- 
den from  the  public  eye.  The  firmness  of  a  just  and  even 
system  shall  bring  them  into  circulation,  and  honor  and  virtue 
shall  be  again  known  and  countenanced  among  us.  No 
more  shall  the  widow,  the  orphan,  and  the  stranger,  become 
the  miserable  victims  of  unjust  rulers.  Your  government 
shall  now,  indeed,  be  a  government  of  laws.  The  arm  of 
.Justice  shall  be  lifted  on  high  ;  and  the  poor  and  the  rich^ 
the  strong  and  the  weak,  shall  be  equally  protected  in  their 
rights.  Public  as  well  as  private  confidence  shall  again  be 
i.'Stablished  ;  industry  shall  return  among  us ;  and  the  bless- 
mgs  of  our  government  shall  verify  that  old,  but  useful  maxim, 
that  with  states,  as  well  as  individuals,  honesty  is  the  best 
policy. 

Speech  of  Mr.  PATRICK  DOLLARDJ  of  Prince  Fred- 

erickh. 

Mr.  President,  1  rise,  with  the  greatest  diffidence,  to 
speak  on  this  occasion,  not  only  knowing  myself  unequal  to 
the  task,  but  believing  this  to  be  the  most  im|X)rtant  ques- 
tion that  ever  the  good  people  of  this  state  were  called 
together  to  deliberate  upon.  This  Constitution  has  been 
ably  supported,  and  ingeniously  glossed  over  by  many  able 
and  respectable  gentlemen  in  this  house,  whose  reasoning, 
aided  by  the  most  accurate  eloquence,  might  strike  conviction 
even  in  the  predetermined  breast,  had  they  a  good  cause  to 
sup|X)rt.  Conscious  that  they  have  not,  and  also  conscious  of 
my  inability  to  point  out  the  consequences  of  its  defects,  which 
have  in  some  measure  been  defined  by  able  gentlemen  in 
this  house,  I  shill  therefore  confine  myself  within  narrow 
bounds :  that  is,  concisely  to  make  known  the  sense  and 
language  of  my  constituents.  The  people  of  Prince  Freder- 
ick's Parish,  whom  1  have  the  honor  to  represent,  are  a  brave* 


DoLLARD.]  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  337 

honest,  and  industrious  people.     In  the  late  bloody  contest, 
they  bore  a  conspicuous  part,  when  they  fought,  bled,  and 
conquered,  in  defence  of  their  civil  rights  and   privileges, 
vyhich  they  expected  to  transmit  untainted  to  their  posterity. 
They  are  nearly  all,  to  a  man,  opposed  to  this  new  Constitu- 
tion, because,  they  say,  they  have  omitted  to  insert  a  bill  of 
rights  therein,  ascertaining  and  fundamentally  establishing, 
the  unalienable  rights  of  men,  without  a  full,  free,  and  secure 
enjoyment  of  which  there  can  be  no  liberty,  and  over  which 
It  is  not  necessary  that  a  good  government  should  have  the 
control.     They  say  that  they  are  by  no  means  against  vest- 
ing Congress  with  ample  and  sufficient  powers  ;  but  to  make 
over  to  them,  or  any  set  of  men,  their  birthright,  comprised 
in  Magna  Charta,  which  this  new  Constitution  absolutely 
does,  they  can  never  agree  to.     Notwithstanding  this,  they 
h  ive  the  highest  opinion  of  the  virtues  and  abilities  of  the 
honorable  gentlemen  from  this  state,  who  represented  us  in 
the  General  Convention ;  and  also  a  few  other  distinguished 
eharacters,  whose  names  will  be  transmitted  with  honor  to 
future  ages;  but  1  believe,  at  the  same  time,  they  are  but 
mortal,  and,  therefore,  liable  to  err ;  and  as  the  virtue  and 
abilities  of  those  gentlemen  will  consequently  recommend 
cheir  being  first  employed  in  jointly  conducting  the  reins  of 
^his  government,  they  are  led  to  believe  it  will  commence 
in  a  moderate  aristocracy  :  but,  that  it  will,  in  its  future  opera- 
tions, produce  a  monarchy,  or  a  corrupt  and  oppressive  aris- 
tocracy, they  have  no  manner  of  doubt.     Lust  of  dominion 
is  natural  in  every  soil,  and  the  love  of  power  and  superiority 
is  as  prevailing  in  the  United  States,  at  present,  as  in  any  part 
of  the  earth  ;  yet  in  this  country,  depraved  as  it  is,  there  still 
remains  a  strong  regard  for  liberty:  an  American  bosom  is 
apt  to  glow  at  the  sound  of  it,  and  the  splendid  merit  of  pre- 
serving that  best  gift  of  God,  which  is  mostly  expelled  from 
every  country  in  Europe,  might   stimulate  Indolence,  and 
animate  even  Luxury  to  consecrate    herself  at  the  altar  of 
freedom. 

My  constituents  are  highly  alarmed  at  the  large  and  rapid 
strides  which  this  new  government  has  taken  towards  des- 
potism. They  say  it  is  big  with  political  mischiefs,  and  preg- 
nant with  a  greater  variety  of  impending  woes  to  the  good 
people  of  the  Southern  States,  especially  South  Carolina, 
than  atl  the  plagues  supposed  to  issue  from  the  poisonous 
VOL.  IV.  43  29 


338  DEBATES.  [ScMPTsft. 

Ix)x  of  Pandora.  They  say  it  is  particularly  calculated  for 
the  meridian  of  despotic  aristocracy  ;  that  it  evidently  tends 
to  promote  the  ambitions  views  of  a  few  able  and  designing 
men,  and  enslave  the  rest ;  that  it  carries  with  it  the  appear- 
ance of  an  old  phrase,  formerly  made  use  of  in  despotic 
reigns,  and  especially  by  Archbishop  Laud,  in  the  reign  of 
Charles  I.,  that  is,  "  non-resistance."  They  say  they  will 
resist  against  it;  that  they  will  not  accept  of  it  unless  com- 
pelled by  force  of  arms,  which  this  new  Constitution  plainly 
threatens ;  and  then,  they  say,  your  standing  array,  like 
Turkish  janizaries  enforcing  despotic  laws,  must  ram  it  down 
their  throats  with  the  points  of  bayonets.  They  warn  the 
gentlemen  of  this  Convention,  as  the  guardians  of  their  lib- 
erty, to  beware  how  they  will  be  accessory  to  the  disposal  of, 
or  rather  sacrificing,  their  dear-Ixmght  rights  and  privileges. 
This  is  the  sense  and  language,  Mr.  President,  of  the  people; 
and  it  is  an  old  saying,  and  I  believe  a  very  true  one,  that 
the  general  voice  of  the  people  is  the  voice  of  God.  The 
j^eneral  voice  of  the  people,  to  whom  I  am  responsible,  is 
against  it.  I  shall  never  betray  the  trust  respostnl  in  me  by 
them ;  therefore,  shall  give  my  hearty  dissent. 

Wednesday,  May  21,  1788. 

Gen.  SUMPTER,  agreeably  to  notice  given  yesterday^ 
(Tuesday,  20th,)  moved  for  an  adjournment  of  the  Conven 
tion  to  the  (20th  October)  twentieth  day  of  October  next^ 
in  order  to  give  time  for  the  further  consideration  of  the 
Federal  Constitution.  After  considerable  debate,  it  was 
rejected  by  a  mnjority  of  (46)  forty-six  —  yeas,  eighty-nine, 
f89 ;)  nays,  one  hundred  and  thirty-five  (135). 

Friday,  May  23,  1788. 

On  motion,  Resolved,  That  this  Convention  do  assent  to  and  ratify  the 
Constitution  agreed  to  on  the  17th  day  of  September  last,  by  the  ConveDtion 
of  the  United  States  of  America,  held  at  Philadelphia. 

On  the  question  being  put  to  ajrree  to  the  same,  the  yeas  and  nays  w<!rc 
called  for  by  the  unanimous  voice  of  the  Convention,  and  are  as  follows:  — 

For  the  Parishes  of  St.  Philip  and  St.  Michafl,  CHARLEsroit. —  Yhu 
His  excj^l'cncy,  Govrmor  'I'homns  Pinrknoy,  did  not  vole.  Lieutenant- Ooremor 
Thomas  Gadsden,  C.  C.  Pinrknoy,  (ffenoral,»'Chrislophor  Gadsden,  (general  —  niein- 
ber  of  Congress  of  '6r>,  at  New  York.)  Edward  Rulled^,  (governor  —  one  of  theCon* 
gress  of  7(1,)  David  llamsny,  (Dr.,)  Thomas  Iloyward,  Jun.,  (judge  —  and  one  of  the 
Congress  of  76,)  Edward  DarroU,  Isaac  Molt*',  John  Mathews,  (governor.)  Edward 
Blake,  Thomas  Bee,  ( judae,)  Daniol  Do  Soiissiiro,  Thomas  Jones,  John  F.  Grimke 
'judge,)  William  Johnson,  John  J.  Pringle,  (attorney -general,)  John  Qlake,  Dantel 


SOUTH  CAROLINA.  3S3 

Steiens,  Daniel  Cannon,  Anthony  Toomer,  Hu^h  Rutledge,  (judge,)  John  Budd, 

SDr.,)  Francis  Kinloch,  Thomas  Sotnmersal],  Michael  Kalteisen,  (captain  of  Fort 
ohnson^  Richard  Lushington,  (colonel,)  Nathaniel  Russel,  Josiah  Smith,  Lewis 
Arlorris,  Edward  Lightwood,  John  Edwards.    31 . 

Christ  Chdrcu. —  Yeas:  Hon.  Charles  Pinckney,  Hon.  John  Rutledge,  Hon.  A. 
Vanderhorst,  William  Read,  Joseph  Manigault,  Jacob  Read,  Joshua  Toomer.     7. 

St.  Joiiif's,  Berkley. —  Yeas:  Hon.  Henrj'  Laurens,  Gen.  William  Moaitrie, 
llenrv  Laurens,  J un.  3.  —  Nays:  Peter  Fayssoux,  Keating  Simons,  Thomas  Wal- 
♦«r.    3  — Absent:  Francis  Marion.    1. 

St.  AifDREw's.  —  Yeas:  Glen  Drayton,  Hon.  Richard  Hutson,  Thomas  FuHer, 
James  Ladson,  Ralph  Jzard,  Jan.,  Charles  Drayton,  Hon.  William  Scott.  7.  —  Jfays: 
none. 

St.  George's,  Dorcmkster.  —  Yeas:  John  Glaze,  Morton  Waring,  Thomas 
'Vrarring,  Maj.  J.  Postell,  William  Postcll,  Mathias  Hutchinson,  John  Dawson.  7.  — 
/\'avt5 :  none. 

St.  James's,  Goose  Creek.  —  Yeas:  Hon.  Ralph  Izard,  Peter  Smith,  Hon.  Ben- 
'Uimin  Smith,  Gabriel  Manigault,  William  Smith,  J.  Parker,  Jun.,  J.  Deas,  Jun.  7.  — 
Jtfays :  none. 

St.  Thomas  and  St.  Dennis. — Yeas:  Hon.  John  Huger,  Thomas  Karwon, 
Thomas  Screven,  Robert  Daniel,  Lewis  Fogartie,  Isaac  Harlcston,  Isaac  Parker.  — 
^aus:  none. 

St.  Paul's  Parish.  —  Yeas:  Paul  Hamilton,  George  Haig,  Joseph  Slann,  Roger 
I*arker   Saunders,  William  Washington,  (hero  of  Eutaw  and  Cowpens.)  —  Jfays 
John  Wilson,  Hon.  Melcher  Garner.    2. 

St.  Bartholomew's.  —  Yeas:  Hon.  John  Lloyd,  John  Crosskeys.  —  jXays :  Ben- 
iarain  Postell,  William  Clay  Snipes,  O'ttrien  Smith,  Paul  Walter,  Edmund  Bel- 
linger.    5. 

St.  Heleha's.  —  Yeas:  Hon.  John  Barnwell,  Hon.  John  Joyner,  Hon.  John  Kean, 
Son.  William  H.  Wigg,  Hon.  Robert  Barnwell,  Hon.  William  Elliott,  Hon.  James 
Stuart.    7. — Jiays :  none. 

St.  James's,  Santee.  — Yeas:  Isaac  Dubose,  Lewis  Miles,  Samuel  Warren,  Richard 
Withers,  John  Mayrant,  Thomas  Horry.   6.  —  JVay;  John  Bowman.    1. 

Prince  George's,  Winyaw. — Yeas:  Hon.  Thomas  Waties,  (judge  of  C.  C.  p., 
«nd  chancellor,)  Samuel  Smith.  Cleland  Kinloch,  Hon.  William  Allston,  Jun.  4. — 
Ji'aas :  none.  —  JibsenI :  Peter  Horry.     1 . 

All  Saints'.  —  Yeas:  Daniel  Morral,  Thomas  Allston.    2.  —  Jfays:  none. 

Prince  Frederick's.  —  Yeas  :  William  Wilson,  Alexander  Tweed,  Williartl  Frier- 

•on,  James  Pettigrew    4.  —  Jfaijs  :  Patrick  Dollard,  William  Read,  J.  Burges,  Jun.  3. 

St.  John's,  Colleton  County.  —  Yeas :  Thomas  Leffare,  Richard  Muncreef,  Jun., 

Hon.  Daniel  Jenkinsf  Hugh  Wilson,  Isaac  Jenkins,  Ephraim  Mikel,  William  Smelie. 

-   Jfays :   none. 

St.  Peter's.  —  Yens :  John  Fen  wick,  Joachin  Hartstone,  Seth  Stafford,  Rev.  Henry 
riolcom.  4.  —  Jfays:  John  Chisholm,  John  Lewis  Bourjin,  Jun.  2.  —  Absent:  Wil- 
liam Stafford.    J. 

Prince  William's. — Yeas:  Thomas  Hutson,  John  M'Pherson,  James  Maine, 
John  A.  Cuthbert,  John  Lightwood,  John  Simmons,  Stephen  Devaux.  7.  —  Jfays: 
none. 

St.  Stephen's.  —  Ypms  :  John  Palmer,  Hon.  Hezekiah  Mahams,  Samuel  Dubose, 
John  Peyre.  4. — Jfays:  none.  —  AbseM :  Thomas  Cooper,  Thomas  Palmer.  1 
'vacant 

District  Eastward  of  the  Wateree.  —  Yea:  John  Chesnut.  1.  —  Jfays: 
Thomas  Sumter,  Andrew  Baskins,  John  Lowry,  Benjamin  Cudworth,  William  Mas- 
•*y,  Hugh  White,  Thomas  Dunlap,  Samuel  Dunlap,  John  Montgomery.  9.  —  Absent: 
8.  Boykin. 

District  of  Ninety-six.  —  Yea:  Dr.  John  Harris.  1. — Jfays:  James  Lincoln, 
Adam  Crain  Jones,  Edmond  Martin,  Andrew  Hamilton,  Joseph  Calhoun,  William 
Butler,  John  Bowie,  Hon.  John  L.  Gervais.  6. — Absent:  John  Ewing  Calhoun, 
Charles  Davenport.   2. 

North  Side  of  Saluda.  — Yeas:  Samuel  Earle,  I^emuel  J.  Allstone,  John  Thomas, 
^un.   3.  —  Jfays:  none. 

South  Side  of  Saluda. — Yeas:    John    Miller,    William   M'Caleb.    2. — Jfays 
Bone.  —  Absent :  Robert  Anderson.    1. 

District  of  Saxe-Gotha.  —  Yea:  Hon.  Henry  Pendleton.  1. — Jfays:  Hon.  Rich- 
ard Hampton,  J.  Culpeper,  William  Fitzpatrick,'Llewellen  Threewits,  John  Three- 
rits,  Wade  Hampton.  6 

Lower  Districts  between  Bro\d  and  Saluda  Rivers. —  Yeas:  none.  —  .^ays . 
Hon.  Edaoua  Burke,  J.  Lindsay,  Philemon  Waters,  Robert  Ruthford,  Hon.  J.  Uanip' 
OtL    5. 


340  SOUTH   CAROLINA. 

LiTiLC  hTVER  District. — Yeas:  John  Hunter,  Thomas  Wadnworth.  2  -^Kayw 
Samuel  Saxon,  Joshua  Saxon.  2.  —  Msent :  James  Mayson.   1. 

Uppkr  or  Spartan  District.  —  Yeas:  none.  —  Jiays :  William  Kennedy,  James 
Jourdon,  Charles  Sims,  Thomas  Brandon,  Hon.  Zacariah  Bullock.    5. 

District  between  Broad  and  Catawba  Rivers,  Richland  Countt.  —  Yeas: 
none.  —  J^ays :  Hon.  Thomas  Taylor,  William  Meyer,  Thomas  Howell.    3. 

Fairfield  County.  —  Nays:  James  Craig,  Jacob  Brown,  John  Gray,  John 
Cook.  4. 

Chester  District. — Yeas:  none.  — Xays :  Edward  Lacy,  Joseph  Brown,  William 
Miles,  James  Knox.  4. 

District  called  the  New  Acquisition.  —  Yea:  Rev.  Francis  Cummins.  1. — 
Jfays :  Hon.  William  Hill,  Robert  Patton,  Samuel  Watson,  James  Martin,  James 
G.  Hunt,  Samuel  Lowry,  Andrew  Love,  John  M'Caw,  Adam  Meek,  Abraham 
Smith.   10. 

St.  Matthew's.  — Yeas :  Hon.  "William  Thompson,  Hon.  Paul  Warley.  2.  —  JVoy  • 
Hon.  John  Linton.    1. 

Orange.  —  Yras :  Lewis  Lesterjette,  J&cob  Rumph,  Donald  Bruce.  3.  —  J^ays. 
none. — Absent:  Lewis  Golsan.    1. 

St.  David's.  —  Yeas:  Lemuel  Benton,  William  Dewitt,  Calvin  Spencer,  Samuel 
Taylor,  R.  Brownfield,  Benjamin  Hicks,  Jun.  6. — Nays:  none.  —  Absent:  Trist. 
Thomas.    1 . 

District  between  Savannah  River,  and  the  North  Fork  of  Edisto. — Yeas. 
Stephen  Smith,  Hon.  William  Dunbar,  Joseph  Vince,  William  Robison,  John  Col« 
lins,  Jonathan  Clark.  6.  —  Xays :  none. — Absent:  William  Buford.   1. 

Kea#,     -    -     149.    |    Xays,    -     -     73.    |    MajorUy,    -     -     76.    |    AbseiU,  -     15 

So  it  was  r(  solved  in  the  affirmative. 

JOHN  S.  DART,  Secretary  of  Convention 

Yeaa.    Nays.     Absanl 

St.  Philip  and  St.  Michael, 31  0  0 

Christ  Church, 7  0  0 

St  John's,  Berkley  County, 3  3  1 

St.  Andrew's, 7  0  0 

St.  George's,  Dorchester, 7  0  0 

St.  James's,  Goose  Creek, 7  0  0 

St.  Thomas  and  St.  Dennis, 7  0  0 

St.  Paul's  Parish, 5  2  0 

St  Bartholomew's, ^.  2  5  0 

St.  Helena's, 7  0  0 

St.  James's,  Santee, 6  10 

Prince  George's,  Winyaw, 4  0  I 

AllSainU', 2  0  0 

Prince  Frederick's, 4  3  0 

St.  John's,  Colleton  County, 7  0  0 

St.  Peter's, 4  2  1 

Prince  Williams, 7  0  0 

St.  Stephen's, 4  0  3 

District  Eastward  of  the  Wateree, 1  9  1 

District  of  Ninety-six, 1  8  2 

North  side  of  the  Saluda, 3  0  0 

South  side  of  the  Saluda, 2  0  1 

District  of  Saxe-Gotha, 1  6  0 

Lower  District,  between  Broad  and  Saluda  Rivers, 0  5  0 

Little  River  District, 2  2  1 

Upper,  or  Spartan  District, 0  5  0 

Jistrict  between  Broad  and  Catawba  Rivers,  Richland  County,  0  3  0 

Fairfield  County, 0  4  0 

Chester  County, 0  4  0 

District  called  the  New  Acquisition, 1  10  0 

St.  Matthew's, 2  1  0 

Orange, 3  0  1 

St.  David's, 6  0  1 

District  between  Savannah  River  and  the  North  Fork  of  Edisto,  6  0  1 

149     "^       14 


SOUTH  CAROUNA.  341 

Two  hundred  and  thirty-six  members  appointed  to  the  Convention 

Fourteen  absent. 

Two  hundred  and  twenty- two  attended,  of  which  there  were, 

In  favor  of  adoption^ 140 

Against  adoption, 73 

Majority, 67 


OVUM  REIPUBLICiE.  —  The  Congress  of  1765. 

[From  Garden's  Anecdotes,  Second  Series.] 

South  Carolina  is  literally  one  of  the  Nine  primitive  Muses  of  American 
Liberty.  ** Before  the  thirteen  were  —  she  is"  We  must  never  forget 
that  the  parent  of  the  revolution,  the  very  Ovum  Reipublica,  was  the  Con- 
gress which  convened  in  New  York,  in  1765.  But  nine  colonies  were 
represented,  as  four  were  overpowered  by  the  royal  party.  But  South 
Carolina  beat  down  the  strong  opposition  of  the  crown,  and  was  the  only 
one,  south  of  the  Potomac,  that  sent  a  delegation.  This  was  the  achieve- 
ment of  General  Gadsden.  In  this  primeval  council,  our  members  were 
far  from  being  insignificant.  Three  committees  only  were  appointed,  and 
of  two  the  sons  of  Carolina  were  chairmen.  Mr.  Lynch  (father  of  the 
patriot  who  signed  the  Declaration  of  Independence)  was  chairman  of  the 
one  to  prepare  an  address  to  the  House  of  Commons,  and  John  Rutledge 
(who  was  then  but  twenty-six  years  of  age)  of  that  for  the  house  of  lords. 
This  Convention  of  sages  was  the  parent  plant  of  our  present  confederacy 
of  republics.  Thus  was  South  Carolina  among  the  aboriginal  founders  of 
the  Union. 

Delegates  to  the  Congress  of  1765. 

MtusachusettSj  3  —  James  Otis,  Oliver  Partridge,  Timothy  Ruggles. 
Rhatle  hland,  2  — Mctcalf  Bowler,  Henry  Ward. 

Connecticut^  3 —  Eliphalet  Dyer,  David  Rowland,  William  S.  Johnston. 
New   Yorkf  5  —  Robert  R.  Livingston,  John  Cniger,  .Philip  Livingston,  Willtanc 
Bayard,  Leonard  Lispenard. 
Aeio  Jersey y  3  —  Robert  Ogden,  Hendrick  Fisher,  Joseph  Borden. 
Pennsylvania^  3  —  John  Dickinson,  John  Morton,  George  Bryan. 
Delawarey  3 — Jacob  Kolloch,  Thomas  M'Kean,  Ciesar  Rodney. 
Maryland^  3 — William  Murdock,  Edward  Tilghman,  Thomas  Ringgold. 
Souik  CaroLinAy^  —  Thomas  Lynch,  Christopher  Gadsden,  John  Rutledge. 

Nine  colonies,  and  twenty-eight  delegates. 

Hztract  from  the  official  Journal  of  the  Congress  of  1765. 

Met  in  New  York,  on  Monday,  7th  of  October,  1765.  After  having 
examined  and  admitted  the  certificates  of  appointment  of  the  above  mem- 
bers, the  said  committees  proceeded  to  choose  a  chairman  by  ballot;  and 
Timothy  Ruorgries,  Esq.,  of  Massachusetts,  on  sorting  and  counting  the 
votes,  appeared  to  have  a  majority,  and  thereupon  was  placed  in  the  chair. 

Resolved,  nem.  con.,  That  John  Cotton  be  clerk  to  this  Congress,  during 
the  continuance  thereof. 

Resofvrdf  That  the  committee  of  each  colony  shall  have  one  voice  only, 
10  determining  any  questions  that  shall  arise  in  the  Congress. 


MS  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

After  meeting  regularly  every  day,  with  the  exception  of  the  Sabbath, 
they  concurred  in  a  declaration  of  the  rights  and  grievances  of  America, 
and  appointed  the  following  committees,  on  Saturday,  19th  October, 
1765:  — 

Upon  motion.  Voted,  That  Robert  R.  Livingston,  of  New  York,  William  Samuel 
Johnston,  and  William  Murdock,  Esqrs.,  be  a  committpe  to  prepare  an  address  to  his 
majesty,  and  lay  the  same  before  the  Congress  on  Monday  next. 

yoled  oLsOy  Thui  John  Rutledge,  of  South  Carolina,  £dward  Til^hman,  and  Philip 
Livingston,  Esars.,  be  a  comniillee  to  prepare  a  memorial  and  petition  to  the  Lords  in 
Parliament,  ana  lay  tlie  same  before  the  Congn^ss  on  Monday  next. 

Voted  also.  That  Thomas  Lynch,  of  South  Carolina,  James  Otis,  and  lliomas 
M'Kean,  Esqrs.,  be  a  committee  to  prepare  a  petition  to  the  House  of  Commons  of 
Great  Britain,  and  lay  the  same  before  the  Congress  on  Monday  next.  AAer  having 
attended  daily,  the  last  meeting  was  held  on  Thursday,  24th  October,  1765. 

Votedy  urumimous'y^  That  th«  clerk  of  this  Congress  sign  the  minutes  of  their  pro- 
ceedings, and  deliver  a  copy  for  the  use  of  each  colony  and  province.  —  See  ^  Prin- 
ciples and  Acts  of  the  Revolution." 


It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  few  speeches  here  published  constitute  all 
of  the  able  debates  in  the  South  Carolina  Convention  which  could  be 
procured.  The  discussion  commenced  on  the  14th  of  May,  and,  it  is 
understood,  was  continued  with  brilliancy  eight  days;  Judge  Burke,  Mr. 
Bowman,  Dr.  Fayssoux,  and  others,  disclosing  the  abuses  and  miscon- 
structions of  which  the  Constitution  was  susceptible;  Judge  Pendleton, 
General  Pinckney,  and  Hon.  J.  Pr ingle,  among  many  6ther  distinguished 
members,  enforcing  the  expediency  and  necessity  of  its  adoption. 


"  This  acceptance  and  ratification  was  not  without  opposition.  In 
addition  to  the  common  objections  which  had  been  urged  against  the 
Constitution,  South  Carolina  had  some  local  reasons  for  refusing,  or  at 
least  delaying,  a  final  vote  on  the  question.  Doubts  were  entertained  of 
the  acceptance  of  the  Constitution  by  Virginia.  To  gain  time  till  the 
determination  of  that  leading  state  was  known,  a  motion  for  postponement 
was  brought  forward.  This,  aAer  an  animated  debate,  was  overruled  by 
a  majority  of  46.  The  rejection  of  it  was  considered  as  decisive  in  favor 
of  the  Constitution.  When  the  result  of  the  vote  was  announced,  an 
event  unexampled  in  the  annals  of  Carolina  took  place.  Strong  and 
mvoluntary  expressions  of  applause  and  joy  burst  forth  fi'om  the  numerous 
transported  spectators.  The  minority  complained  of  disrespect ;  unpleasant 
consequences  were  anticipated.  The  majority  joined  with  the  complain- 
ing members  in  clearing  the  house,  and  in  the  most  deucate  manner 
soothed  their  feelings.  In  the  true  style  of  republicanism,  the  minority 
not  only  acquiesced,  but  heartily  joined  in  supporting  the  determination 
of  the  majority.  The  Constitution  went  into  operation  with  general  con* 
sent,  and  has  ever  since  been  strictly  observed." — Ramsay's  History  of 
South  Carolina,  vol.  ii.  p.  432. 


OPINIONS, 


SELECTED    FROM    DEBATES    IN    CONGRESS. 


FBOM 


1789  TO  1836, 


IHTOLVINO 


CONSTITUTIONAL  PRINCIPLES. 


Oath.  —  On  a  Bill  prescribing  the  Oaih  to  supptn-t  the  Cansii' 

tution. 

May  6,  1789 
Mr.  GERRY  said,  he  did  not  discover  what  part  of  the  Constitution 
gave  to  Congress  the  power  of  making  this  provision,  (for  regulating  the 
time  and  manner  of  administering;  certain  oaths,)  except  so  much  of  it 
as  respects  the  form  of  the  oath  ;  it  is  not  expressly  given  by  any  clause 
of  the  Constitution,  and,  if  it  does  not  exist,  must  arise  from  the  sweeping 
clause,  as  it  is  frequently  termed,  in  the  8th  section  of  the  Jst  article  (^ 
the  Constitution,  which  authorizes  Congress  **  to  make  all  laws  which 
shall  be  necessary  and  proper  for  carrying  into  execution  the  foregoing 
powers,  and  all  other  powers  vested  by  this  Constitution  in  the  govern- 
ment of  the  United  States,  or  in  any  department  or  officer  thereof."  To 
this  clause  there  seems  to  be  no  limitation,  so  far  as  it  applies  to  the  ex- 
tension of  the  powers  vested  by  the  Constitution  ;  but  even  this  clause 
gives  no  legislative  authority  to  Congress  to  carry  into  effect  any  power 
not  expressly  vested  by  the  Constitution.  In  the  Constitution,  which  i& 
the  supreme  law  of  the  land,  provision  is  made  that  the  members  of  the 
legislatures  of  the  several  states,  and  all  executive  and  judicial  officers 
thereof,  shall  be  bound  by  oath  to  support  the  Constitution.  But  there  is 
no  provision  for  empowering  the  government  of  the  United  States,  or  any 
officer  or  department  thereof,  to  piss  a  law  obligatory  on  the  members  of 
the  legisluures  of  the  several  states,  and  other  officers  thereof,  to  take  this 
oath.  This  is  made  their  duty  already  by  the  Constitution,  and  no  such 
law  of  Congress  can  add  force  to  the  obligation  ;  but,  on  the  other  hand, 
if  it  is  admitted  that  such  a  law  is  necessary,  it  tends  to  weaken  the  Con- 
ititution,  which  requires  such  aid  :  neither  is  any  law,  other  than  to  pre- 
scribe the  form  (Tf  the  oath,  necessary  or  proper  to  carry  this  part  of  the 
Constitution  into  effect ;  for  the  oath  required  by  the  Constitution,  being 
•  necessary  qualification  for  the  state  officers  mentioned,  cannot  be  dis- 
l^sed  with  by  any  authority  whatever,  other  than  the  people,  and  the 
^  jodicial  power  of  the  United  States,  extending  to  all  cases  arising  in  law 


344  Oath.  —  Sherman.  [May  6 

or  equilj  under  this  Constitution.  The  judges  of  the  United  States,  who 
are  bound  to  support  the  Constitution,  may,  in  all  cases  within  their  juris- 
diction, annul  the  official  acts  of  state  officers,  and  even  the  acts  of  the 
members  of  the  state  legi>latures,  if  such  members  and  officers  were  dis- 
qualified to  do  or  pass  such  acts,  by  neglecting  or  refusing  to  take  this 
oath. 

Mr.  BLAND  had  no  doubt  respecting  the  powers  of  Congress  on  this 
subject  The  evident  meaning  of  the  words  of  the  Constitution  implied 
that  Con  stress  should  have  the  power  to  pass  a  law  directing  the  time  and 
manner  of  taking  the  oath  prescribed  for  supporting  the  Constitution. 
There  can  be  no  hesitation  respecting  the  power  to  direct  their  own  offi- 
cers, and  the  constituent  parts  of  Congress  :  besides,  if  the  state  legi^la- 
tures  were  to  be  left  to  direct  and  arrange  this  business,  they  would  pass 
different  laws,  and  the  officers  might  be  bound  in  different  degrees  to  sup- 
port the  Constitution.  He  not  only  thought  Congress  had  the  power  to 
do  what  was  proposed  by  the  Senate,  but  he  judged  it  expedient  also. 

Mr.  JACKSON.  The  states  had  belter  be  left  to  resrulate  this  matter 
among  themselves ;  for  an  oath  that  is  not  voluntary  is  seldom  held  sacred. 
Compelling  people  to  swear  to  support  the  Constitution  will  be  like  the 
attempts  of  Britain,  during  the  late  revolution,  to  secure  the  fidelity  of 
those  who  fell  within  the  influence  of  her  arms;  and  like  those  attempts 
they  will  be  frustrated.  The  moment  the  party  could  get  from  under  her 
wings,  the  oath  of  allegiance  was  disregarded.  If  the  state  officers  will 
not  willingly  pay  this  testimony  of  their  attachment  to  the  Constitution, 
what  is  extorted  from  them  against  their  inclination  is  not  much  to  be  re- 
lied on. 

Mr.  LAWRENCE.  Only  a  few  words  will  be  necessary  to  convince  us 
that  Congress  have  this  power.  It  is  declared  by  the  Constitution,  that  its 
ordinances  shall  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land.  If  the  Constitution  isy 
the  supreme  law  of  the  land,  every  part  of  it  must  partake  of  this- suprem- 
acy ;  consequently,  every  general  declaration  it  contains  is  the  supreme 
law.  But  then  these  general  declarations  cannot  be  carried  into  effect 
without  particular  regulations  adapted  to  the  circumstances :  these  par- 
ticular regulations  are  to  be  made  by  Congress,  who,  by  the  Constitu- 
tion, have  power  to  make  all  laws  necessary  or  proper  to  carry  the 
declarations  of  the  Constitution  into  effect.  The  Constitution  likewise 
declares  that  the  members  of  the  state  legislatures,  and  all  officers,  execu- 
tive and  judicial,  shall  take  an  oath  to  support  the  C/onstitution.  This 
declaration  is  general,  and  it  lies  with  the  supreme  legislature  to  detail 
and  regulate  it. 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  It  appears  necessary  to  point  out  the  oath  itself,  as 
well  as  the  time  and  manner  of  taking  it.  No  other  legislature  is  compe- 
tent to  all  these  purposes ;  but  if  they  were,  there  is  a  propriety  in  the 
supreme  legislature's  doing  it.  At  the  same  time,  if  the  state  legislatures 
take  it  up,  it  cannot  operate  disagreeably  upon  them,  to  find  all  their 
neighboring  states  obliged  to  join  them  in  supporting  a  measure  they  ap- 
prove. What  a  Ktate  legislature  may  do,  will  be  good  as  far  as  it  goes. 
On  the  same  principle,  the  Constitution  will  apply  to  each  individual  of 
the  state  officers  :  they  may  go,  without  the  direction  of  the  state  legisla- 
ture, to  a  justice,  and  take  the  oath  voluntarily. 

This,  I  suppose,  would  be  binding  upon  them  ;  but  this  is  not  satisfac- 
tory; the  government  ought  to  know  that  the  oath  has  been  properly 
taken;  and  this  can  only  be  done  by  a  general  regulation.     If  it  is  in  thr^ 


l"??^.]  Duties, — Cakaoll.  345 

discretion  of  the  state  legislatures  to  make  laws  to  carry  the  declaration 
of  the  Constitation  into  execution,  they  have  the  power  of  refusing,  and 
■nay  avoid  the  positive  injunctions  of  the  Constitution.  As  the  power  of 
Congress,  in  this  particular,  extends  over  the  whole  Union,  it  is  most 
proper  for  us  to  take  the  subject  up,  and  make  the  proper  provision  for 
carrying  it  into  execution,  to  the  intention  of  the  Constitution. 

Duties,  —  Bill  laying  Duties  on  Goods,  !fc. 

House  or  Represkntativks,  J/ay  15. 

Mr.  WHITE.  The  Constitution,  having  authorized  the  House  of 
Representatives  alone  to  originate  money  bills,  places  an  important  trust 
in  our  hands,  which,  as  their  protectors,  we  ought  not  to  part  with.  I  do 
not  mean  to  imply  that  the  Senate  are  less  to  be  trusted  than  this  house; 
but  the  Constitution,  no  doubt  for  wise  purposes,  has  given  the  immedi- 
ate representatives  of  the  people  a  control  over  the  whole  government  in 
this  particular,  which,  for  their  interest,  they  ought  not  to  let  out  of  their 
hands. 

Mr.  MADISON.  The  Constitution  places  the  power  in  the  House  of* 
originating  money  bills.  The  principal  reason  why  the  Constitution  had 
made  this  distinction  was,  because  they  were  chosen  by  the  people,  and 
supposed  to  be  the  best  acquainted  with  their  interest  and  ability.  In 
order  to  make  them  more  particularly  acquainted  with  these  objects,  the 
democratic  branch  of  the  legislature  consisted  of  a  greater  number,  and 
were  chosen  for  a  shorter  period  ;  that  so  they  might  revert  more  fre- 
quently to  the  mass  of  the  people. 

Mr.  MADISON  "  moved  to  lay  an  impost  of  eight  cents  on  all  beer 
imported.  He  did  not  think  this  would  be  a  monopoly,  but  he  hoped  it 
would  be  such  an  encouragement  as  to  induce  the  manufacture  to  take 
deep  root  in  every  state  in  the  Union."  —  Lloyds  Debates  of  Congress^ 
vol.  i.  p.  65. 

The  same.  **  The  states  that  are  most  advanced  in  population,  and 
ripe  for  manufactures,  ought  to  have  their  particular  interests  attended  to 
ia  some  degree.  While  these  states  retained  the  power  of  making  regu- 
Utions  of  trade,  they  had  the  power  to  protect  and  cherish  such  institu- 
tions. By  adopting  the  present  Constitution,  they  have  thrown  the  exer- 
cise of  this  power  into  other  hands.  They  must  have  done  this  with  an 
expectation  that  those  interests  would  not  be  neglected  here."  —  Idem, 
?.24. 

The  same.  "There  may  be  some  manufactures  which,  being  once 
ibrmed,  can  advance  towards  perfection  without  any  adventitious  aid  ; 
while  others,  for  want  of  the  fostering  hand  of  government,  will  be  un- 
able to  go  on  at  all.  Legislative  attention  will  therefore  be  necessary  to 
Collect  the  proper  objects  for  this  purpose."  —  Idem,  p.  26. 

Mr.  CLYMER  '*  did  not  object  to  this  mode  of  encouraging  manutac- 
tares,  and  obtaining  revenues,  by  combining  the  two  objects  in  one  bill. 
He  was  satisfied  that  a  political  necessity  existed  for  both  the  one  and 
the  other."  —  Idem,  p.  31. 

Mr.  CLYMER  "  hoped  gentlemen  would  be  disposed  to  extend  a  de- 
gree uf  patronage  to  a  manufacture  [steel]  which  a  moment's  reflection 
would  cor  vince  them  was  highly  deserving  protection."  —  Idem,  p.  69. 

Mr.  CARROLL  '*  moved  to  insert  window  and  other  glass.  A  manu> 
&cture  of  this  article  was  begun  in  Maryland,  and  attended  with  sonsid 

voi^   y.  44 


346  Duties,  —  BouDiNOT.  L-^^  ^^ 

erahle  success.  If  the  legislature  was  to  grant  a  small  encouragement, 
it  would  be  permanently  established."  —  Iflenif  p.  94. 

Mr.  WADSWORTH.  <*  By  moderating  the  duties,  we  shall  obtain 
revenue,  and  give  that  encouragement  to  manufactures  which  is  in- 
tended." —  Idem,  p.  128. 

Mr.  AMES  **  thought  this  a  useful  and  accommodating  manufacture* 
[nails J  which  yielded  a  clear  gain  of  all  it  sold  for ;  but  the  cost  of  the 
material,  the  labor  employed  in  it,  would  be  thrown  away  probably  in 
many  instances.  *  *  *  He  hoped  the  article  would  remain  in  the  bill." 
—  Idem,  p.  81. 

The  same.  **  The  committee  were  already  informed  of  the  flourishing 
situation  of  the  manufacture,  [nails,]  but  they  ought  not  to  join  the  gen- 
tleman from  South  Carolina,  Mr.  Tucker,  in  concluding  that  it  did  not. 
therefore,  deserve  legislative  protection.  He  had  no  doubt  but  the  com- 
mittee would  concur  in  laying  a  small  protecting  duty  in  favor  of  this 
manufacture."  — Idem,  p.  ^. 

Mr.  FITZSIMONS  **  was  willing  to  allow  a  small  duty,  because  it 
conformed  to  the  policy  of  the  states  who  thought  it  proper  in  this  mao- 
tier  to  protect  their  manufactures."  —  Idem,  p.  83. 

The  same.  "  It  being  my  opinion  that  an  enumeration  of  articles  will 
tend  to  clear  away  difficulties,  I  wish  as  many  to  be  selected  as  possible. 
For  this  reason  I  have  prepared  myself  with  an  additional  number  : 
among  these  are  some  calculated  to  encourage  the  productions  of  oar 
country,  and  protect  our  infant  manufactures." —  Idem,  p.  17. 

Mr.  HARTLEY.  **  If  we  consult  the  history  of  the  ancient  world, 
Europe,  we  shall  see  that  they  have  thought  proper,  for  a  long  time  past, 
to  give  great  encouragement  to  establish  manufactures,  by  laying  such 
partial  duties  on  the  importation  of  foreign  goods,  as  to  give  the  home 
manufactures  a  considerable  advantage  in  the  price  when  brought  to 
market.  *  *  *  I  think  it  both  politic  and  just  that  the  fostering  hand  of 
the  general  government  should  e.xtend  to  all  those  manufactures  which 
will  tend  to  national  utility.  Our  stock  of  materials  is,  in  many  instances, 
equal  to  the  greatest  demand,  and  our  artisans  sufficient  to  work  them  up, 
even  for  exportation.  In  those  cases,  I  take  it  to  be  the  policy  of  every 
enlightened  nation  to  give  their  manufacturers  that  degree  of  encourage- 
ment necessary  to  perfect  them,  without  oppressing  tho  other  parts  of  the 
community ;  and,  under  this  encouragement,  the  industry  of  the  manu- 
facturer will  be  employed  to  add  to  the  wealth  of  the  nation." — Idem, 
p.  22. 

Mr.  WHITE.  **  In  order  to  charge  specified  articles  of  manufacture  so 
as  to  encourage  our  domestic  ones,  it  will  be  necessary  to  examine  the 
present  state  of  each  throughout  the  Union."  —  Idem,  p.  19. 

Mr.  BLAND  (of  Virginia)  '*  thought  that  very  little  revenue  was  likely 
to  be  collected  from  the  importation  of  this  article,  [beef;]  and,  as  it  was 
to  be  had  in  sufficient  quantities  within  the  United  States,  perhaps  a  tax 
amountinsT  to  a  prohibition  would  be  proper."  — Idem,  p.  66. 

Mr.  BLAND  "  informed  the  committee  that  there  were  mines  opened  in 
Virginia  capable  of  supplying  the  whole  of  the  United  States;  and,  if  some 
restraint  was  laid  on  importation  of  foreign  coals,  those  mines  might  be 
worked  to  advantage."  —  Idem,  p.  97, 

Mr.  BOUDINOT.  "  I  shall  certainly  move  for  it,  [the  article  of  glass,] 
a»I  suppose  we  are  capable  of  manufacturing  this  as  well  as  many  of  the 
others     In  fad,  it  is  well  known  that  we  have  and  can  do  it  bb  well  v 


1789.]  Duties,  S47 

most  nations,  the  materials  being  almost  all  producta  in  our  country/'—* 
Idem,  p.  2S. 

The  same.  *'  Let  us  take,  then,  the  resolution  of  Congress  in  i7d3t 
and  make  it  the  basis  of  our  system,  adding  only  such  protecting  duties  at 
are  necessary  to  support  the  manufactures  established  by  the  legislatures 
of  the  manufacturing  states."  —  Idem,  p.  34. 

Mr.  SINNICKSON  **  declared  himself  a  friend  to  this  manufacture, 
[beer,]  and  thought  that,  if  the  duty  was  laid  high  enough  to  etfect  a 
prohibition,  the  manufacture  would  increase,  and  of  consequence  the  price 
would  be  lessened."  —  Idem,  p.  65. 

Mr.  LAWRENCE  **  thought  that  if  candles  were  an  object  of  con- 
siderable importation,  they  ought  to  be  taxed  for  the  sake  of  obtaining 
revenue,  and  if  they  were  not  imported  in  considerable  quantities,  the 
burden  upon  the  consumer  would  be  small,  while  it  tended  to  cherish  a 
valuable  manufacture." — Idem,  p.  63. 

Mr.  FITZSLMONS  "  moved  to  lay  a  duty  of  two  cents  per  pound  on 
tallow  candies.  The  manufacture  of  candles  is  an  important  manufac- 
ture, and  far  advanced  towards  perfection.  I  have  no  doubt  but  in  a  few 
years  we  shall  be  able  to  supply  the  consumption  of  every  part  of  the 
continent."  —  Idem,  p.  67. 

The  sane.  '*  Suppose  5s.  cwt.  were  imposed,  [on  un wrought  steel :] 
it  might  be,  as  stated,  a  partial  duty;  but  would  not  the  evil  be  soon 
overbalanced  by  the  establishment  of  such  an  important  manufacture  ?"  — - 
Idem,  p.  69. 

The  same.  **  The  necessity  of  continuing  those  encouragements  which 
the  state  legislatures  have  deemed  proper,  exists  in  a  considerable  degree. 
Therefore  it  will  be  politic  in  the  government  of  the  United  States  to 
continue  such  duties  until  their  object  is  accomplished."  — Idem,  p.  67. 

Mr.  SMITH  (of  South  Carolina.)  "  The  people  of  South  Carolina  are 
willing  to  make  sacriiices  to  encourage  the  manufacturing  and  maritime 
interests  of  their  sister  states  "  —  Idem,  p.  212. 

Gen.  Washington's  Speech  to  Congress^  of  January  11, 1790,  declares, 
'*That  the  safety  and  interest  of  a  free  people  require  that  Congress 
should  promote  such  manufactures  as  tend  to  render  them  independent  of 
others  for  essential,  particularly  military  supplies. 

"  The  advancement  of  agriculture,  commerce,  and  manufactures,  by 
all  proper  means,  will  not,  I  trust,  need  recommendation." 

Extract  from  the  reply  of  the  Senate,  to  the  speech  of  Gen.  Wash" 
ington,  January,  1790. — "Agriculture,  commerce,  and  manufactures, 
forming  the  basis  of  the  wealth  and  strength  of  our  confederated  republic, 
must  be  the  frequent  subject  of  our  deliberations,  and  shall  be  advanced 
by  all  the  proper  means  in  our  power." 

Extract  from  the  reply  of  the  House  of  Representatives.  —  **  We  con- 
cur with  you  in  the  sentiment  that  *  agriculture,  commerce,  and  manu- 
lactures,  are  entitled  to  legislative  protection.' " 

His  speech  of  December,  1796,  holds  out  the  same  doctrine.  —  **  Con- 
gress have  repeatedly,  and  not  without  success,  directed  their  attention 
to  the  encouragement  of  manufactures.  The  ooject  is  of  too  much  im- 
portance not  to  insure  a  continuance  of  these  efforts  in  every  way  whicn 
aball  appear  eligible.'* 

Extract  from  the  reply  of  the  Senate  to  the  speech  of  Gen.  Washing' 
Urn,  December,  1796.  —  *'  The  necessity  of  accelerating  the  establishment 
of  certaia  useful  Sranches  of  manufactures^  by  the  interventiou  of  legis- 


348  Duties.  iJfoy  lo 

lative  aid  and  protectioi  ^  and  the  encouragement  due  to  agriculture  by 
the  creation  of  boards,  (composed  of  intelligent  individuals,)  to  patronize 
the  primary  pursuit  of  society,  are  subjects  which  will  readily  engage  our 
most  serious  attention.'' 

Afr,  Jefferson,  in  his  Message  of  1902,  states  that  —  "To  cultivate 
peace,  maintain  commerce  and  navigation,  to  foster  our  fisheries,  and  pro- 
tect manufactures  adapted  to  our  circumstances,  &c.,  are  the  landmarks 
by  which  to  guide  ourselves  in  all  our  relations." 

From  Mr,  Jefferson's  Message  of  1808.  —  **  The  situation  into  which 
we  have  been  thus  forced  has  impelled  us  to  apply  a  portion  of  our  in- 
dustry and  capital  to  internal  manufacturing  improvements  The  extent 
of  this  conversion  is  daily  increasing,  and  little  doubt  remains  that  the 
establishments  formed  and  forming  will,  under  the  auspices  of  cheaper 
materials  and  subsistence,  the  freedom  of  labor  from  taxation  with  us,  anH 
protecting  duties  and  prohibitions,  become  permanent." 

Extract  from  the  Message  of  Mr.  Madison,  December  5,  1815.  —  **  Un- 
der circumstances  giving  powerful  impulse  to  manufacturing  industry,  it 
has  made  among  us  a  progress,  and  exhibited  an  efficiency,  which  justify 
the  belief  that,  with  a  protection  not  more  than  is  due  to  the  enterprising 
citizens  whose  interests  are  now  at  stake,  it  will  become,  at  an  early  day, 
not  only  safe  against  occasional  competitions  from  abroad,  but  a  source  of 
domestic  wealth,  and  even  of  external  commerce.  •  #  •  • 
In  selecting  the  branches  more  especially  entitled  to  public  patronage,  a 
preference  is  obviously  claimed  by  such  as  will  relieve  the  United  States 
from  a  dependence  on  foreign  supplies,  ever  subject  to  casual  failures,  for 
articles  necessary  for  public  defence,  or  connected  with  the  primary  wants 
of  individuals.  It  will  be  an  additional  recommendation  of  particular 
manufactures,  where  the  materials  for  them  are  extensively  drawn  from 
our  agriculture,  and  consequently  impart  and  insure  to  that  great  fund  of 
national  prosperity  and  independence  an  encouragement  which  cannot  fail 
to  be  rewarded." 

Prom  the  Message  of  President  Monroe ,  December ,  1818.  —  "It  is 
deemed  of  importance  to  encourage  our  domestic  manufactures.  In  what 
manner  the  evils  which  we  have  adverted  to  may  be  remedied,  and  how  it 
may  be  practicable  in  other  respects  to  afford  them  further  encouragement, 
paying  due  regard  to  the  other  great  interests  of  the  nation,  is  submitted 
to  the  wisdom  of  Congress." 

FVom  the  same,  December  3,  1822.  —  **  Satisfied  I  am,  whatever  may  be 
the  abstract  doctrine  in  favor  of  unrestricted  commerce,  provided  all  na- 
tions would  concur  in  it,  and  it  was  not  liable  to  be  interrupted  by  war, 
which  has  never  occurred,  and  cannot  be  expected,  that  there  are  strong 
reasons  applicable  to  our  situation,  and  relations  with  other  countries, 
which  impose  on  us  the  obligation  to  cherish  and  sustain  our  manufac- 
tures." 

Prom  the  same,  December,  1823.  —  **  Having  communicated  my  views 
to  Congress,  at  the  commencement  of  the  last  session,  respecting  the  en- 
couragement which  ought  to  be  given  to  our  manufactures,  and  the  prin- 
ciple on  which  it  should  be  founded,  I  have  only  to  add  that  those  views 
remain  unchanged,  and  that  the  present  state  of  those  countries  with 
which  we  have  the  most  immediate  political  relations,  and  greatest  com- 
mercial intercourse,  tends  to  confirm  them.  Under  this  impression,  I  re»> 
ommend  a  review  of  the  tariff,  for  the  purpose  of  affording  such  additional 
protection  to  those  articles  which  we  are  prepared  to  manufacture,  u 


/789.]  Duties.  5ib 

^hich  are  more  immediately  connected  with  the  defence  and  independence 
of  the  country." 

IVm.  H,  Crawford^  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ^  %n  his  report,  December, 
1819,  says, — "It  is  believed  that  the  present  is  a  favorable  moment  foi 
affording  efficient  protection  to  that  increasing  and  important  interest,  if  it 
can  be  done  consistently  with  the  general  interest  of  the  nation." 

Extract  from  the  Message  of  President  Jefferson,  December  2,  1806.* — 
'*  The  qnestion  now  comes  forward,  To  what  objects  shall  surpluses  be 
appropriated,  and  the  whole  surplus  of  impost,  after  the  entire  discharge 
of  the  public  debt,  and  during  those  intervals  when  the  purposes  of  war 
shall  not  call  for  them  ?     Shall  we  suppress  the  impost,  and  give  that  ad- 
vantage to  foreign  over  domestic  manufactures?     On  a  few  articles  of  a 
more  general  and  necessary  use,  the  suppression,  in  due  season,  will  doubt- 
less  be  right;  but  the  great  mass  of  the  articles  on  which  impost  is  paid 
are  foreign  luxuries,  purchased  only  by  those  who  are  rich  enough  to  afford 
themselves  the  use  of  them.     Their  patriotism  would  certainly  prefer  its 
continuance,  and  application  to  the  great  purposes  of  public  education, 
roads,  rivers,  canals,  and  such  other  objects  of  public  improvement  as  it 
may  be  thought  proper  to  add  to  the  constitutional  enumeration  of  federal 
powers.     By  these  operations,  new  channels  of  communication  will  be 
opened  between  the  states;  the  lines  of  separation  will  disappear;  their 
interests  will  be  identified,  and  the  union  cemented  by  new  and  indissolu- 
ble ties.    Education  is  here  placed  among  the  articles  of  public  care.  Not 
that  it  would  be  proposed  to  take  its  ordinary  branches  out  of  the  hands 
t)f  private  enterprise,  which  manages  so  much  better  all  the  concerns  to 
which  it  is  equal ;  but  a  public  institution  alone  can  supply  those  sciences 
which,  though  rarely  called  for,  are  yet  necessary  to  complete  the  circle, 
all  the  parts  of  which  contribute  to  the  improvement  of  the  country,  and 
aome  of  them  to  its  preservation.     The  subject  is  now  proposed  for  the 
consideration  of  Congress,  because,  if  approved,  by  the  time  the  state  legis- 
latures shall  have  deliberated  on  this  extension  of  the  federal  trusts,  and 
the  laws  shall  be  passed,  and  other  arrangements  made  for  their  execution, 
the  necessary  funds  will  be  on  hand  and  without  employment.     I  suppose 
an  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  by  consent  of  the  states,  necessary,  be- 
cause the  objects  now  recommended  are  not  among  those  enumerated  in 
the  Constitution,  and    to  which  it   permits  the  public  money  to  be  ap- 
plied." •  •  • 

From  the  same,  Nov.  8,  1808.  —  "  The  probable  accumulation  of  sur- 
pluses of  revenue  beyond  what  can  be  applied  to  the  payment  of  the 
public  debt,  whenever  the  freedom  and  safety  of  our  commerce  shall  be 
restored,  merits  the  consideration  of  Congress.  Shall  it  lie  unproductive 
in  the  public  vaults  ?  Shall  the  revenue  be  reduced  ?  Or  shall  it  not 
rather  be  appropriated  to  the  improvements  of  roads,  canals,  rivers,  edu- 
cation, and  other  great  foundations  of  prosperity  and  «union,  under  the 
powers  which  Congress  may  already  possess,  or  such  amendment  of  the 
Constitution  as  may  be  approved  by  the  states  ?  While  uncertain  of  the 
course  of  things,  the  time  may  be  advantageously  employed  in  obtaining 
the  powers  necessary  for  a  system  of  improvement,  should  that  be  thought 
best."  •  •  • 

30 


*i60  Prestdenfs  Power  of  Removal.  —  Smith.  [June  16, 


Removal  by  the  President.  —  On  the  Bill  for  establishing  an 
executive  Department^  to  be  denominated  the  Department  of 
Forei,:^n  Affairs, 

House  or  Represkntatives,  June  16,  1789. 

The  first  clause,  after  recapitulating  the  title  of  the  officer  and  his  du- 
ties, had  these  words:  **  to  be  removable  from  office  by  the  President  of 
the  United  States." 

Mr.  WHITE.  The  Constitution  gives  the  President  the  power  of 
nominating,  and  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  ap- 
pointing to  office.  As  I  conceive  the  power  of  appointing  and  dismissing 
to  be  united  in  their  natures,  and  a  principle  that  never  was  called  in 
question  in  any  government,  I  am  adverse  to  that  part  of  the  clause  which 
subjects  the  secretary  of  foreign  affairs  to  be  removed  at  the  will  of  the 
President.  In  the  Constitution,  special  provision  is  made  for  the  removal 
of  the  judges :  that  I  acknowledge  to  be  a  deviation  from  my  principle ; 
but  as  it  is  a  constitutional  provision,  it  is  to  be  admitted.  In  all  cases 
not  otherwise  provided  for  in  this  Constitution,  I  take  it  that  the  princi- 
ple I  have  laid  down  is  the  governing  one.  Now,  the  Constitution  has 
associated  the  Senate  with  the  President  in  appointing  the  heads  of  de- 
partment; for  the  words  of  the  law  declare  that  there  shall  be  a  depart- 
ment established,  at  the  head  of  which  shall  be  an  officer  to  be  so  de- 
nominated. If,  then,  the  Senate  is  associated  with  the  President  in  the 
appointment,  they  ought  also  to  be  associated  in  the  dismission  from  office. 
Upon  the  justness  of  this  construction,  I  take  the  liberty  of  reviving  the 
moticm  made  in  the  committee  of  the  whole  for  striking  out  these  words, 
"  to  be  removable  from  office  by  the  President  of  the  United  States." 

Mr.  SMITH,  (of  South  Carolina.)  The  gentleman  has  anticipated  me 
in  his  motion.  I  am  clearly  in  sentiment  with  him  that  the  words  ought 
to  go  out.  It  is  in  the  recollection  of  the  committee,  that,  when  the  sub- 
ject was  last  before  us,  this  power  was  excepted  to;  and  although  the 
words  were  then  allowed  to  stand,  it  was  generally  understood  that  it' 
should  be  further  debated.  I  then  was  opposed  to  giving  this  power  to 
the  President,  and  am  still  of  opinion  that  we  ought  not  to  make  this 
declaration,  even  if  he  has  the  power  by  the  Constitution. 

I  would  premise,  that  one  of  these  two  ideas  is  just — either  that  the 
Constitution  has  given  the  President  the  power  of  removal,  and  there- 
fore it  is  nugatory  to  make  the  declaration  here,  or  it  has  not  given  the 
power  to  him,  and  therefore  it  is  improper  to  make  an  attempt  to  confer 
it  upon  him.  If  it  be  not  given  to  him  by  the  Constitution,  but  belongs 
conjointly  to  the  President  and  Senate,  we  have  no  right  to  deprive 
the  Senate  of  their  constitutional  prerogative;  and  it  has  been  the  opinion 
of  sensible  men  that  the  power  was  lodged  in  this  manner.  A  publica- 
tion of  no  inconsiderable  eminence,  in  the  class  of  political  writings  on 
the  Constitution,  has  advanced  this  sentiment.  The  author,  or  authors, 
(for  I  have  understood  it  to  be  the  production  of  two  cjentlemen  of  great 
information,)  of  the  work  published  under  the  signature  of  Publius,  ha* 
these  words :  — 

"  It  has  boon  mpntionod  as  one  of  the  advantages  to  be  expected  from  the  coop 
eration  of  the  Senate  in  the  business  of  appointments,  thai  it  would  contribute  to  tht 
stability  of  the  administration.     The  consent  of  that  body  would  be  necessary  to  dis 
place  as  well  as  appoint.     A  change  of  the  chief  maprisirate,  then»fore,  would  not  oc- 
casion so  violent  or  so  general  a  revolution  in  the  offices  of  the  government  as  might 


1 789.]  President's  Pawtr  of  Removal.  —  Smith.  35 1 

be  expected  if  he  were  the  sole  disposer  ef  afficea.  Where  a  ma^  in  anv  itattoB, 
has  gi Ten  satisfactory  eyidenoe  of  his  fitness  for  it,  a  new  President  would  be  re* 
strained  from  attempting  a  change,  in  favor  of  a  person  more  agreeable  to  him,  bj 
ihe  apprehension  that  the  discountenance  of  the  Senate  might  frustrate  the  attempt, 
and  bring  some  degree  of  discredit  upon  himself.  Those  who  can  best  estimate  the 
i'slue  of  a  steady  administration  will  be  most  disposed  to  prize  a  provision  whicL 
connects  the  official  existence  of  public  men  with  the  approbation  or  disapprobation 
of  that  body  which,  from  the  greater  permanency  of  its  own  composition,  will,  in  all 
probability,  be  less  subject  to  inconstancy  than  any  other  member  of  the  govern- 
ment." 

Here  this  author  lays  it  down,  that  there  can  he  no  doubt  of  the  power 
of  the  Senate  in  the  business  of  removal.  Let  this  be  as  it  may,  I  am 
clear  that  the  President  alone  has  not  the  power.  Examine  the  Constitu- 
tion ;  the  powers  of  the  several  branches  of  government  are  there  defined  ; 
the  President  hris  particular  powers  assigned  him  ;  the  judicial  have,  in  like 
manner,  powers  assigned  them ;  but  you  will  find  no  such  power  as  remov- 
ing from  office  given  to  the  President.  I  call  upon  gentlemen  to  show  me 
where  it  is  said  that  the  President  shall  remove  from  office.  I  know  they 
cinnot  do  it.  Now  I  infer  from  this,  as  the  Constitution  has  not  given  the 
President  the  power  of  removability,  it  meant  that  he  should  not  have  that 
power,  and  this  inference  is  supported  by  that  clause  in  the  Constitution, 
which  provides  that  all  civil  officers  of  the  United  States  shall  be  removed 
from  office  on  impeachment  for  and  conviction  of  treason,  bribery,  or 
other  hiah  crimes  and  misdemeanors.  Here  is  a  particular  mode  pre- 
scribed for  removing,  and  if  there  is  no  other  mode  directed,  I  contend 
that  the  Constitution  contemplated  only  this  mode.  But  let  me  ask  gen- 
tlemen if  any  other  mode  is  necessary.  For  what  other  cause  should  a 
man  be  removed  from  office  ?  Do  gentlemen  contend  that  sickness  or 
ignorance  would  be  a  sufficient  cause  ?  1  believe,  if  they  will  reflect,  they 
cannot  instance  any  person  who  was  removed  from  ignorance.  I  venture 
to  say,  there  never  was  an  instance  of  this  nature  in  the  United  States. 
There  have  been  instances  where  a  person  has  been  removed  for  offences : 
the  same  may  again  occur,  and  are  therefore  judiciously  provided  for  in 
the  Constitution.  But  in  this  case,  is  he  removed  from  his  ignorance,  or 
his  error,  which  is  the  consequence  of  his  ignorance  ?  I  suppose  it  is  for 
Ills  error,  because  the  public  are  injured  by  it,  and  not  for  incapacity. 
The  President  is  to  nominate  the  officer,  and  the  Senate  to  approve :  here 
is  provision  made  against  the  appointment  of  ignorant  officers.  They 
cannot  be  removed  for  causes  which  subsisted*  before  their  coming  into 
office.  Their  ignorance  therefore  must  arise  after  they  are  appointed  ;  but 
this  is  an  unlikely  case,  and  one  that  cannot  be  contemplated  as  probable. 

I  imagine,  sir,  we  are  declaring  a  power  in  the  President  which  may 
hereafter  be  greatly  abused,  for  we  are  not  always  to  expect  a  chief  magis- 
trate in  whom  such  entire  confidence  can  be  placed  as  in  the  present. 
Perhaps  gentlemen  are  so  much  dazzled  with  the  splendor  of  the  virtues 
of  the  present  President,  as  not  to  be  able  to  see  into  futurity.  The 
framers  of  the  Constitution  did  not  confine  their  views  to  the  first  person 
who  was  looked  up  to,  to  fill  the  presidential  chair.  If  they  had,  they  might 
hive  omitted  those  checks  and  guards  with  which  the  powers  of  the  execu- 
tive are  surrounded.  They  knew,  from  the  course  of  human  events,  that 
Ihey  could  not  expect  to  be  so  highly  favored  of  Heaven,  as  to  have  the  bless- 
ing of  his  administration  more  than  seven  or  fourteen  years;  after  which, 
tney  >?upposed  a  man  might  get  into  power,  who,  it  was  possible,  might 
misl>ehave.  We  ought  to  follow  their  example,  and  contemplate  this 
power  in  the  hands  of  an  ambitious  man,  who  might  apply  it  to  dangerouf 


352  President's  Power  of  Removal  —  Smith.  [June  16t 

|turposes.  If  we  give  this  power  to  the  President,  he  may,  from  caprice, 
remove  the  most  worthy  men  from  office :  his  will  and  pleasure  will  be  the 
slight  tenure  by  which  an  office  is  to  be  held  ;  and  of  consequence,  you  ren- 
der the  officer  the  mere  state  dependant,  the  abject  slave,  of  a  persjon  who 
may  be  disposed  to  abuse  the  confidence  his  fellow-citizens  have  placed  in 
him. 

Another  danger  may  resulL  If  you  desire  an  officer  to  be  a  man  of 
capacity  and  integrity,  you  may  be  disappointed.  A  gentleman  possessed 
of  these  qualities,  knowing  he  may  be  removed  at  the  pleasure  of  the 
President,  will  be  loath  to  risk  his  reputation  on  such  insecure  ground.  As 
the  matter  stands  in  the  Constitution,  he  knows,  if  he  is  suspected  of  doing 
any  thing  wrong,  he  shall  have  a  fair  trial,  and  the  whole  of  his  transac- 
tions developed  by  an  impartial  tribunal :  he  will  have  confidence  in  him- 
self when  he  knows  he  can  only  be  removed  for  improper  behavior.  But 
if  he  is  subjected  to  the  whim  of  any  man,  it  may  deter  him  from  entering 
into  the  service  of  his  country ;  because,  if  he  is  not  subservient  to  that  per- 
son's pleasure,  he  may  be  turned  out,  and  the  public  may  be  led  to  sup- 
pose for  improper  behavior.  This  impression  cannot  be  removed,  as  a 
public  inquiry  cannot  be  obtained.  Beside  this,  it  ought  to  be  considered, 
that  the  person  who  is  appointed  will  probably  quit  some  other  office  or 
business  in  which  he  is  occupied.  Ought  he,  afler  making  this  sacrifice 
in  order  to  serve  the  public,  to  be  turned  out  of  place  without  even  a  rea* 
son  being  assigned  for  such  behavior  ?  Perhaps  the  President  does  not  do 
this  with  an  ill  intention  :  he  may  have  been  misinformed,  for  it  is  pre- 
sumable that  a  President  may  have  round  him  men  envious  of  the  honors 
Of  emoluments  of  persons  in  office,  who  will  insinuate  suspicions  into  his 
honest  breast,  that  may  produce  a  removal  ;  be  this  as  it  may,  the  event  is 
still  the  same  to  the  removed  officer.  The  public  suppose  him  guilty  of 
malpractices  —  hence  his  reputation  is  blasted,  his  property  sacrificed.  I 
say  his  property  is  sacrificed,  because  I  consider  his  office  as  his  property : 
he  is  stripped  of  this,  and  left  exposed  to  the  malevolence  of  the  world,  con- 
trary to  the  principles  of  the  Constitution,  and  contrary  to  the  principles 
of  all  free  government*!,  which  are,  that  no  man  shall  be  despoiled  of  his 
property  but  by  a  fair  and  impartial  trial. 

I  have  stated  that,  if  the  power  is  given  by  the  Constitution,  the  declara- 
tion in  the  law  is  nugatory ;  and  I  will  add,  if  it  is  not  given,  it  will  be 
nugatory  also  to  attempt  to  vest  the  power.  If  the  Senate  participate,  on 
any  principle  whatever,  in  the  removal,  they  will  never  consent  to  transfer 
their  power  to  another  branch  of  the  government ;  therefore  they  will  not 
pass  a  law  with  such  a  declaration  in  it. 

Upon  this  consideration  alone,  if  there  wps  no  other,  the  words  should 
be  struck  out,  and  the  question  of  right,  if  it  is  one,  left  to  the  decision 
of  the  judiciary.  It  will  be  time  enough  to  determine  the  question  when 
the  President  shall  remove  an  officer  in  this  way.  I  conceive  it  can  prop- 
erly be  brought  before  that  tribunal ;  the  officer  will  have  a  right  to  a  mem' 
damns  to  be  restored  to  his  office ;  and  the  judges  would  determine  whether 
the  President  exercised  a  constitutional  authority  or  not. 

Some  gentlemen  think  the  Constitution  takes  no  notice  of  this  officer, 
as  the  head  of  a  department.  They  suppose  him  an  inferior  officer  in  aid  of 
the  executive.  This,  I  think,  is  going  too  far ;  because  the  Constitution,  in 
the  words  authorizing  the  President  to  call  on  the  heads  of  departments 
for  their  opinions  in  writing,  contemplates  several  departments.  It  says, 
"  the  prmcipal  officer  in  each  of  the  executive  departments." 


1789.]  President's  Power  of  Removal,  —  Sedgwick.  356 

I  have  seriously  reflected  on  this  subject,  and  am  conduced  that  the 
Vresident  h  is  not  this  power  by  the  Constitution,  and  that,  if  we  had  the 
right  to  invest  him  with  it,  it  would  be  dangerous  to  do  so. 

Mr.  HUNTINGDON.  I  think  the  clause  ought  not  to  stand.  It  was 
well  observed,  that  the  Constitution  was  silent  respecting  the  removal,  oth- 
erwise than  by  impeachment.  I  would  likewise  add,  that  it  mentions  no 
other  cause  of  removal  than  treason,  bribery,  or  other  high  crimes  and 
misdemeanors.  It  does  not,  I  apprehend,  extend  to  cases  of  infirmity  or 
incapacity.  Indeed,  it  appears  hard  to  me  thit,  afler  an  officer  has  become 
old  in  an  honorable  service,  he  should  be  impeached  for  this  infirmity. 
The  Constitution,  I  think,  must  be  the  only  rule  to  guide  us  on  this  occa- 
sion. As  it  is  silent  with  respect  to  the  removal,  Congress  ought  to  say 
nothing  about  it,  because  it  implies  that  we  have  a  right  to  bestow  it,  atid 
I  believe  this  power  is  not  to  be  found  among  the  enumerated  powers 
delegated  by  the  Constitution  to  Congress. 

It  was  said,  if  the  President  had  this  authority,  it  would  make  him  more 
responsible  for  the  conduct  of  the  officer.     But  if  we  have  a  vicious  Pres- 
ident, who  inclines  to  abuse  this  power,  which  God  forbid  !  his  responsi 
bility  will  stand  us  in  little  stead  :  therefore  that  idea  does  not  satisfy  m( 
that  it  is  proper  the  President  should  have  this  power. 

Mr.  SED3WICK.     I  wish  the  words  to  be  struck  out,  because  I  con- 
ceive them  to  be  unnecessary  in  this  place.     I  do  conceive,  Mr.  Speaker, 
that  this  officer  will  be  the  mere  creature  of  the  law,  and  that  very  little 
need  be  said  to  prove  to  you  that  of  necessity  this  ought  to  be  the  easel     I 
apprehend,  likewise,  that  it  requires  but  a  small  share  of  abilities  to  point 
out  certain  causes  for  which  a  person  ought  to  be  removed  from  office, 
without  being  guilty  of  treason,  bribery,  or  malfeasance ;  and  the  nature 
of  things  demands  that  it  should  be  so.     Suppose,  sir,  a  man  becomes  in- 
sane by  the  visitation  of  God,  and  is  likely  to  ruin  our  affairs ;  are  the 
hands  of  givernftsnt  to  be  confined  from  warding  off  the  evil  ?  Suppose 
a  person  in  office  not  possessing  the  talents  he  was  judged  to  have  at  the 
time  of  the  appointment ;  is  the  error  not  to  be  corrected  ?    Suppose  he 
acquires  vicious  habits,  an  incurable  indolence,  or  total  neglect  of  the 
duties  of  his  office,  which  forebode  mischief  to  the  public  welfire  ;  is  there 
no  way  to  arrest  the  threatened  danger  ?    Suppose  he  becomes  odious  and 
unpopular  by  reason  of  the  measures  which  he  pursues,  —  and  this  he  may 
do  without  committing  any  positive  offence  against  the  law,  —  must  he 
preserve  his  office  in  despite  of  the  public  will  ?    Suppose  him  grasping  at 
his  own  aggrandizement,  and  the  elevation  of  his  connections,  by  every 
means  short  of  the  treason  defined  by  the  Constitution,  —  hurrying  your  af- 
fairs to  the  precipice  of  destruction,  endangering  your  domestic  tranquillity, 
plundering  you  of  the  means  of  defence,  by  alienating  the  affections  of 
your  allies,  and  promoting  the  spirit  of  discord,  —  is  there  no  way  suddenly 
to  seize  the  worthless  wretch,  and  hurl  him  from  the  pinnacle  of  power  ? 
Must  the  tardy,  tedious,  desultory  road,  by  way  of  impeachment,  be  trav- 
elled to  overtake  the  man  who,  barely  confining  himself  within  the  letter 
of  the  law,  is  employed  in  drawing  off  the  vital  principle  of  the  government  t 
Sir,  the  nature  of  things,  the  great  objects  of  society,  the  express  objects 
of  this  Constitution,  require  that  this  thing  should  be  otherwise.    Well,  sir. 
this  is  admitted  by  gentlemen  ;  but  they  sny  the  Senate  is  to  be  united  with 
the  President  in  th2  exercise  of  this  power.     I  hope,  sir,  this  is  not  the 
case,  because  it  would  involve  us  in  the  most  serious  difficulty.     Suppose 
a  discovery  of  any  of  thase  events  which  I  have  just  enumerated  were  to 

VOL.  IV.  45 


354  PresidtnVs  Power  of  Removal,  —  Mi^DisuN*.         [Jun^  16^ 

take  place  when  the  Senate  is  not  in  session ;  how  is  the  remedy  to  be  ap- 
plied 1  This  is  a  serious  consideration,  at»d  the  evil  could  be  avoided  do 
other  way  than  by  the  Senate's  sitting  always.  Surely  no  gentleman  of 
this  house  contemplates  the  necessity  of  incurring  such  au  expense.  1  am 
sure  it  will  be  very  objectionable  to  our  constituents;  and  yet  this  must  be 
done,  or  the  public  interest  be  endangered  by  keeping,  an  unworthy 
officer  in  place  until  that  body  shall  be  assembled  from  tlie  extremes  of 
the  Union. 

It  has  been  said  that  there  is  danger  of  this  power  being  abused  if 
exercised  by  one  man.  Certainly,  the  danger  is  as  great  with  respect  to 
the  Senate^  who  are  assembled  from  various  parts  of  the  continent,  with 
different  impressions  and  opinions.  It  appears  to  me  that  such  a  body  is 
more  likely  to  misuse  this  power  than  the  man  whom  the  united  voice  of 
America  calls  to  the  presidential  chair.  As  the  nature  of  the  governnoent 
requires  the  power  of  removal,  I  think  it  is  to  be  exercised  in  this  way  by 
a  hand  capable  of  exerting  itself  with  effect ;  and  the  p>ower  must  be  con- 
ferred on  the  President  by  the  Constitution,  as  the  executive  officer  of  the 
government 

I  believe  some  difficulty  will  result  from  determining  this  question  by  a 
mandamus.  A  mandamus  is  issued  to  replace  an  officer  who  has  been  re- 
moved contrary  to  law.  Now,  this  officer  being  the  creature  of  the  law, 
we  may  declare  that  he  shall  be  removed  for  incapacity  ;  and  if  so  declared, 
the  removal  will  be  according  to  law. 

Mr.  MADISON.  If  the  construction  of  the  Constitution  is  to  be  left 
to  its  natural  course,  with  respect  to  the  executive  powers  of  this  govern- 
ment, I  own  that  the  insertion  of  this  sentiment  in  law  may  not  be  of 
material  importance,  though,  if  it  is  nothing  more  than  a  mere  declaration 
of  a  clear  grant  made  by  the  Constitution,  it  can  do  no  harm  ;  but  if  it 
relates  to  a  doubtful  part  of  the  Constitution,  I  suppose  an  ex)K>8ition  of 
the  Constitution  may  come  with  as  much  propriety  from  the  legislature  as 
any  other  department  of  government.  If  the  power  naturally  belongs  to 
the  government,  and  the  Constitution  is  undecided  as  to  the  body  which 
is  to  exercise  it,  it  is  likely  that  it  is  submitted  to  the  discretion  of  the 
legislatures,  and  the  question  will  depend  upon  its  own  merits. 

I  am  clearly  of  opinion  with  the  ^/entleman  from  South  Carolina,  (Mr. 
Smith,)  that  we  ought,  in  this  and  every  other  case,  to  adhere  to  the  Con- 
stitution, so  far  as  it  will  serve  as  a  guide  to  us;  and  that  we  ought  not  to 
be  swayed  in  our  decisions  by  the  splendor  of  the  character  of  our  present 
chief  magistrate,  but  consider  it  with  respect  to  the  merit  of  men  who,  in 
the  ordinary  course  of  things,  may  be  supposed  to  fill  the  chair.  I  believe 
the  power  here  declared  is  a  high  one,  and  in  some  respects  a  dangerous 
one ;  but,  in  order  to  come  to  a  right  decision  on  this  point,  we  must  con- 
sider both  sides  of  the  question  —  the  possible  abuses  which  may  spring 
from  the  single  will  of  the  first  magistrate,  and  the  abuse  which  may  spring 
from  the  combined  will  of  the  executive  and  the  senatorial  qualification. 

When  we  consider  that  the  first  magistrate  is  to  be  appointed  at  prefsent 
by  the  suffraijes  of  three  millions  of  people,  and,  in  all  human  prohability, 
in  a  few  years'  time,  by  double  that  number,  it  is  not  to  be  presumed  that 
a  vicious  or  bad  character  will  be  selected.  If  the  government  of  any 
country  on  the  face  of  the  earth  was  ever  effectually  guarded  against  the 
election  of  ambitious  or  designing  characters  to  the  first  office  of  the  state, 
I  think  it  may  with  truth  be  ^aid  to  be  the  case  under  the  Constitution  of 
tite  Tnited  States.     With  all  the  infirmities  incident  to  a  popular  election 


1789.]  PresHieiU^s  Power  of  Removai.  —  Madison.  S5!i 

corrected  by  the  particular  mode  of  conducting  it,  as  directed  under  the 
pre^nt  system,  1  thinic  we  may  fairly  calculate  that  the  instances  will  be 
very  rare  in  which  an  unworthy  man  will  receive  that  mark  of  public  con- 
fidence which  is  required  to  designate  the  President  of  the  United  Statea 
Where  the  people  are  disposed  to  give  so  great  an  elevation  to  one  of  thoir 
fellow-citizens,  I  own  that  I  am  not  afraid  to  place  my  confidence  in  hirn ; 
especially  when  I  know  he  is  impeachable,  for  any  crime  or  misdemeanor, 
before  the  Senate  at  alt  times;  and  that,  at  all  events,  he  is  impeachable 
before  the  community  at  large  every  four  years,  and  liable  to  be  displaced 
if  his  conduct  shall  have  given  umbrage  during  the  time  he  has  been  in 
office.  Under  these  circumstances,  although  the  trust  is  a  high  one,  and 
in  some  degree,  perhaps,  a  dangerous  one,  I  am  not  sure  but  it  will  be 
safer  here  th  in  placed  where  some  gentlemen  suppose  it  ought  to  be. 

It  is  evidently  the  intention  of  the  Constitution  that  the  first  magistrate 
should  be  responsible  for  the  executive  department ;  so  far,  therefore,  as 
we  do  not  mike  the  officers  who  are  to  aid  him  in  the  duties  of  that  de« 
partment  responsible  to  him,  he  is  not  responsible  to  his  country.  Again : 
is  there  no  danger  that  an  officer,  when  he  is  appointed  by  the  concurrence 
of  the  Senate,  and  has  friends  in  that  body,  may  choose  rather  to  risk  hie 
establishment  on  the  favor  of  that  branch,  than  rest  it  upon  the  discharge 
of  his  duties  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  executive  branch,  which  is  constitu- 
tionally authorized  to  inspect  and  control  his  conduct  f  and  if  it  should 
happen  that  the  officers  connect  themselves  with  the  Senate,  they  nuij 
mutuilly  support  each  other,  and,  for  want  of  eflicacy,  reduce  the  power 
of  the  President  to  a  mere  vapor,  in  which  case  his  responsibility  would 
be  annihilated,  and  the  expectation  of  it  unjust.  The  high  executive  offt- 
cers,  joined  in  ctbal  with  the  Senate,  would  lay  the  foundation  ofdiscord^ 
and  end  in  an  assumption  of  the  executive  power,  only  to  be  removed  by 
a  revolution  in  the  government.  I  believe  no  principle  is  more  clearly 
laid  down  in  the  Constitution  than  that  of  responsibility.  After  premisinff 
this,  I  will  proceed  to  an  investigation  of  the  merits  of  the  question  upon 
constitutional  ground. 

I  have,  since  the  subject  was  last  before  the  house,  examined  the  Coik 
stitiition  with  attention  ;  and  I  acknowledtre  that  it  does  not  perfectly 
correspond  with  the  ideas  I  entertained  of  it  from  the  first  glance.  I  ann 
inclined  to  think  thit  a  free  and  systematic  interpretation  of  the  plan  of 
government  will  leave  us  less  at  liberty  to  abate  the  responsibilit);  than 
gentleiien  imagine.  I  have  already  acknowledged  that  the  powers  of  the 
{^vernment  must  remain  as  apportioned  by  the  Constitution.  But  it  maf 
be  contended  that,  where  the  Constitution  is  silent,  it  becomes  a  subject 
of  legislative  discretion.  Perhaps,  in  the  opinioh  of  .some,  an  argument  in 
fnvor  of  the  clause  may  be  successfully  brought  forward  on  this  ground.  I,. 
however,  leave  it  for  the  present  untouched. 

By  H  strict  examination  of  the  Constitution  on  what  appear  to  l>e  its  true 
principles,  and  considering  the  great  department*;  of  the  government  in  the 
relation  they  have  to  each  other,  I  have  my  doubts  whether  we  are  not  ab- 
solutely tied  down  to  the  construction  declared  in  the  bill. 

Ill  the  1st  section  of  the  1st  article,  it  is  said  that  all  lecrislative  powers 
herein  granted  shall  be  vested  in  a  Congress  of  the  United  States.  In  the 
21  article,  it  is  affirmed  that  the  executive  power  shall  be  vested  in  a 
President  of  the  United  States  of  America.  In  the  3d  article,  it  is  declared 
Will  the  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  be  vested  in  one  Supreme 
Comt,  and  in  such  inferior  courts  as  Congress  may  from  time  to  time  ot 


556  Prtiifden^s  Power  of  Removal,  —  Madiion.         \June  XQ^ 

daiii  and  establish.  I  suppose  it  would  be  readily  admitted  that,  so  far  as 
the  Constitution  has  separated  the  powers  of  these  great  departments,  it 
would  be  improper  to  combine  them  together ;  and  so  tar  as  it  has  lefl  any 
particular  department  in  the  entire  possession  of  the  powers  incident  to 
that  department,  I  conceive  we  ought  not  to  qualify  them  further  than  they 
are  qualified  by  the  Constitution.  The  legislative  powers  are  vested  in 
Congress,  and  are  to  be  exercised  by  them  uncontrolled  by  any  other  de- 
partment, except  the  Constitution  has  qualified  it  otherwise.  The  Consti- 
tution has  qualified  the  legislative  power  by  authorizing  the  President  to 
object  to  any  act  it  may  puss  —  requiring,  in  this  case,  two  thirds  of  both 
houses  to  concur  in  making  a  law;  but  still  the  absolute  legislative  power 
is  vested  in  the  Congress,  with  this  qualification  alone. 

The  Constitution  affirms  that  the  executive  power  shall  be  vested  in  the 
President.  Are  there  exceptions  to  this  proposition  1  Yes,  there  are 
The  Constitution  says  that,  in  appointing  to  office,  the  Senate  shall  be  as- 
sociated with  the  President,  unless  in  the  case  of  inferior  officers,  when 
the  law  shall  otherwise  direct.  Have  we  a  ri^^ht  to  extend  this  exception  ? 
I  believe  not.  If  the  Constitution  has  invested  all  executive  power  in  the 
President,  I  venture  to  assert  that  the  legislature  has  no  right  to  diminish 
or  modify  his  executive  authority. 

The  question  now  resolves  itself  into  this  :  Is  the  power  of  displacing 
an  executive  power  ?  I  conceive  that,  if  any  power  whatsoever  is  in  ita 
nature  executive,  it  is  the  power  of  appointing,  overseeing,  and  controlling 
those  who  execute  the  laws.  If  the  Constitution  had  not  qualified  the 
power  of  the  President  in  appointing  to  office,  by  associating  the  Senate 
with  him  in  that  business,  would  it  not  be  clear  that  he  would  have  the 
right,  by  virtue  of  his  executive  power,  to  make  such  appointment? 
Should  we  be  authorized,  in  defiance  of  that  clause  in  the  Constitution, — 
"  The  executive  power  shall  be  vested  in  a  President,"  — to  unite  the  Senate 
with  the  President  in  the  appointment  to  office?  I  conceive  not.  If  it  is 
admitted  we  should  not  be  authorized  to  do  this,  I  think  it  may  be  dis- 
puted whether  we  have  a  right  to  associate  them  in  removing  persons  from 
office,  the  one  power  being  as  much  of  an  executive  nature  as  the  other ; 
and  the  first  only  is  authorized  by  being  excepted  out  of  the  general  rule 
established  by  the  Constitution,  in  these  words,  *'The  executive  power 
shall  be  vested  in  the  President." 

The  judicial  power  is  vested  in  a  Supreme  Court ;  but  will  gentlemen 
say  the  judicial  power  can  be  placed  elsewhere,  unless  the  Constitution 
has  made  an  exception  ?  The  Constitution  justifies  the  Senate  in  exer- 
cising a  judiciary  power  in  determining  on  impeachments.  But  can  the 
judicial  powers  be  further  blended  with  the  powers  of  that  body  ?  They 
cannot.  I  therefore  say  it  is  incontrovertible,  if  neither  the  legislative  nor 
judicial  powers  are  subjected  to  qualifications  other  than  those  demanded 
in  the  Constitution,  that  the  executive  powers  are  equally  unabatable  as 
either  of  the  other ;  and  inasmuch  as  the  power  of  removal  is  of  an  ex- 
ecutive nature,  and  not  affected  by  any  constitutional  exception,  it  is  be- 
yond the  reach  of  the  legislative  body. 

If  this  is  the  true  construction  of  this  instrument,  the  clause  in  the  bill 
is  nothing  more  than  explanatory  of  the  meaning  of  the  Constitution,  and 
therefore  not  liable  to  any  particular  objection  on  that  account.  If  the 
Constitution  is  silent,  and  it  is  a  power  the  legislature  have  a  right  to  con- 
fer, it  will  appear  to  the  world,  if  we  strike  out  the  clause,  as  if  we  doubt- 
ed the  propriety  of  vesting  it  in  the  President  of  the  United  States.  I 
therefore  think  it  best  to  retain  it  in  the  bill. 


1789.]  PresiderU^s  Power  of  Removal,  —  Boudinot.  357 

Mr.  WHITE.  I  have  no  doubt  in  ray  mind  but  an  officer  can  be  re- 
moved without  a  public  trial.  I  think  there  are  cases  in  which  it  jwould 
he  improp.fr  that  his  misdemeanors  should  be  publicly  known;  the  trail- 
quillity  and  harmony  of  the  Union  might  be  endangered  if  his  guilt  was 
not  secreted  from  the  world.  I  have  therefore  no  hesitation  in  declaring, 
as  my  sentiment/that  the  President  and  Senate  may  dismiss  him. 

The  Constitution  contemplates  a  removal  in  some  other  way  besides 
that  by  impeachment,  or  why  is  it  declared,  in  favor  of  the  judges  only,  that 
they  shall  hold  their  offices  during  good  behavior  ?  Does  not  this  strongly 
imply  that,  without  such  an  exception,  there  would  have  been  a  discretion- 
ary power  in  some  branch  of  the  government  to  dismiss  even  them  ? 

Several  objections  have  arisen  from  the  inconvenience  with  which  the 
power  must  be  exercised,  if  the  Senate  is  blended  with  the  executive;  and 
therefore  it  is  inferred  that  the  President  ought  exclusively  to  have  this 
power.  If  we  were  framing  a  constitution,  these  arguments  would  have 
their  proper  weight,  and  I  might  approve  such  an  arrangement.  But  at 
present,  I  do  not  consider  we  are  \i  liberty  to  deliberate  on  that  subject ; 
the  Constitution  is  already  formed,  and  we  can  go  no  farther  in  distributing 
the  powers  than  the  Constitution  warrants. 

It  was  objected  that  the  President  could  not  remove  an  officer  unless  the 
Senate  was  in  session ;  but  yet  the  emergency  of  the  case  might  demand 
an  instant  dismission.  I  should  imagine  that  no  inconvenience  would  re- 
8ult  on  this  account;  because, on  my  principle,  the  same  power  which  can 
make  a  temporary  appointment,  can  make  an  equal  suspension :  the  pow- 
ers are  opposite  to  each  other. 

The  gentleman  says  we  ought  not  to  blend  the  executive  and  legislative 
powers  further  than  they  are  blended  in  the  Constitution.  I  contend  we 
do  not  There  is  no  expression  in  the  Constitution  which  says  that  the 
President  shall  have  the  power  of  removal  from  office  :  but  the  contrary 
is  strongly  implied ;  for  it  [s  said  that  Congress  may  establish  officers  by 
law,  and  vest  the  appointment,  and  consequently  the  removal,  in  the  Pres- 
ident alone,  in  the  courts  of  law,  or  heads  of  departments.  Now,  this 
shows  that  Congress  are  not  at  liberty  to  make  any  alteration  by  law  in 
the  mode  of  appointing  superior  officers,  and  consequently  that  they  are 
Dot  at  liberty  to  alter  the  manner  of  removal. 

Mr.  BOUDINOT.  This  is  a  question,  Mr.  Speaker,  that  requires  full 
consideration,  and  ought  only  to  be  settled  on  the  most  candid  discussion. 
It  certainly  involves  the  right  of  the  Senate  to  a  very  important  power. 
At  present,  I  am  so  impressed  with  the  importance  of  the  subject,  that  I 
dire  not  absolutely  decide  on  any  principle,  although  I  am  firmly  per- 
suaded we  ought  to  retain  the  clause  in  the  bill ;  and,  so  far  as  it  has 
been  examined,  I  agree  that  it  is  a  leorislative  construction  of  the  Constitu- 
tion necessary  to  be  settled  for  the  direction  of  your  officers.  But  if  it  is 
a  deviation  from  the  Constitution,  or  in  the  least  degree  an  infringement 
upon  the  authority  of  the  other  branch  of  the  legislature,  I  shall  most  de- 
cidedly be  against  it.  But  I  think  it  will  appear,  on  a  full  consideration 
of  this  business,  that  we  can  do  no  otherwise  thm  agree  to  this  construc- 
tion, in  order  to  preserve  to  each  department  the  full  exercise  of  its  powers, 
and  to  give  this  house  security  for  the  proper  conduct  of  the  ofi\pers  who 
ire  to  execute  the  laws. 

The  arguments  adduced  are  to  show  that  the  power  of  removal  lies  either 
in  the  President  and  the  Senate,  or  the  President  alone,  except  in  caset 
of  ie*DOval  by  impeachment     There  is  nothing,  I  take  it,  in  the  Consti- 


•i58  PruidmCs  Pomer  rf  Removal,  —  BooDtAOT.        [ Jiok  1& 

Cation,  CM  the  reason  of  the  thing,  that  officers  should  be  only  renovftble 
bjT  irapeachnient.  Such  a  provision  would  be  derogatory  to  the  powe-rs  of 
governoient,  and  subversive  of  the  rights  of  the  people.  What  says  the 
Constitution  on  this  point?  I  fear,  sir,  it  has  not  been  rightly  compre- 
hended. That  the  House  of  Representatives  shall  have  the  sole  power  of 
impeachment ;  that  the  Senate  shall  have  the  sole  power  to  try  all  ioipeach- 
ments;  and  judgment  shall  not  extend  further  than  to  removal  from  office, 
and  disqualification  to  huld  it  in  future :  then  comes  the  clause  declar- 
ing, absolutely,  that  he  shall  be  removed  from  office  on  impeachment  for 
and  conviction  of  treason,  bribery,  or  other  high  crimes  or  misdemeanors. 

It  is  this  clause  which  guards  the  right  of  the  house,  and  enables  thero 
to  pull  down  an  improper  officer,  although  he  should  be  supported  by  all 
the  power  of  the  executive.  This,  then,  is  a  necessary  security  to  the 
(>eople,  and  one  that  is  wisely  provided  in  the  Constitution.  But  I  believe 
it  is  nowhere  said  that  officers  shall  never  be  removed  but  by  impeachmeat ; 
but  it  says  they  shall  be  removed  on  impeachment.  Suppose  the  secreta- 
ry of  foreign  affairs  shall  misbehave,  and  we  impeach  him;  notwithstand- 
ing tiie  clearest  proof  of  guilt,  the  Senate  might  only  impose  some  trifling 
punishment,  and  retain  him  in  office,  if  it  was  not  for  this  declaration  in 
the  Constitution. 

Neither  this  clause  nor  any  other  goes  so  far  as  to  say  it  shall  be  the 
only  mode  of  removal :  therefore  we  may  proceed  to  inquire  what  the  other 
is.  Let  us  examine  whether  it  belongs  to  the  Senate  and  President.  Cer- 
tainly, sir,  there  is  nothing  that  gives  the  Senate  this  right  in  express  terms; 
but  they  are  authorized  in  express  words  to  be  concerned  in  the  appoint- 
ment. And  does  this  necessarily  include  the  power  of  removal  7  If  the 
President  complains  to  the  Senate  of  the  misconduct  of  an  officer,  and 
desires  their  advice  and  consent  to  the  removal,  what  are  the  Senate  to 
do?  Most  certainly,  they  will  inquire  if  the  complaint  is  well  founded. 
To  do  this,  they  must  call  the  officer  before  them  to  answer.  Who,  then, 
are  the  parties?  The  supreme  executive  officer  against  his  assistant;  and 
then  the  Senate  are  to  set  judges  to  determine  whether  sufficient  cause  of 
removal  exists.  Does  not  this  set  the  Senate  over  the  head  of  the  Presi- 
dent? But  suppose  they  shall  decide  in  favor  of  the  officer;  what  a  situ- 
ation is  the  President  then  in,  surrounded  by  officers  with  whom,  by  hia 
situation,  he  is  compelled  to  act,  but  hi  whom  he  can  have  no  confidence, 
reversing  the  privilege,  given  him  by  the  Constitution,  to  prevent  his  hav- 
ing officers  imposed  upon  him  who  do  not  meet  his  approbation  I 

But  I  have  another  more  solid  objection,  which  places  the  question  in 
a  more  important  point  of  view.  The  Constitution  has  placed  the  Senate 
as  the  only  security  and  barrier  between  the  House  of  Representatives 
and  the  President.  Suppose  the  President  has  desired  the  Senate  to  con- 
cur in  removing  an  officer,  and  they  have  declined  ;  or  suppose  the  House 
have  applied  to  the  President  and  Senate  to  remove  an  ofRcer  obnoxious 
to  them,  and  they  determine  against  the  measure;  the  house  can  have  re- 
course to  nothing  but  an  impeachment,  if  they  suppose  the  criminality  of 
the  officer  will  warrant  such  procedure.  Will  the  Senate,  then,  be  that 
upright  court  which  they  ought,  to  appeal  to  on  this  occasion,  when  they 
have  pr^udged  your  cause  ?  I  conceive  the  Senate  will  be  too  much  un- 
der the  control  of  their  former  decision,  to  be  a  proper  body  for  this  house 
(o  apply  to  for  impartial  justice. 

As  the  Senate  are  the  dernier  ressort^  and  the  only  court  of  judicature 
iThic.h  can  determine  on  cases  of  impeachment,  I  am  for  preserving  then 


178UI]  Premknt's  Pcwer  of  RemonaL -^^mnH, 

free  ind  independent,  both  on  account  of  the  offieer  and  this  house.  I 
therefore  conceive  that  it  was  never  the  intention  of  the  Constitution  Us 
vest  the  power  of  removal  in  the  President  and  Senate ;  but  as  it  must 
exist  Botnewhere,  it  rests  on  the  President  alone.  I  conceive  this  point 
4ra8  made  fully  to  appear  by  the  honorable  member  from  Virginia,  (Mr. 
Madison  ;)  inasmuch  us  the  President  is  the  supreme  executive  officer  of 
tMpe  United  States. 

It  was  asked  if  ever  we  knew  a  person  removed  from  office  by  reasoH 
of  sickness  or  ignorance.  If  there  never  was  such  a  case,  it  is  perhaps 
nevertheless  proper  that  they  should  be  removed  for  those  reasons,  and  w^ 
shall  do  well  to  establish  the  principle. 

Suppose  your  secretary  of  foreign  affairs  rendered  incapable  of  thought 
or  action  by  a  paralytic  stroke.  I  ask  whether  there  would  be  any  propri- 
ety in  keepmg  such  a  person  in  office;  and  whether  the  salus  pnpuli ^^ihe 
lirst  object  of  republican  government  —  does  not  absolutely  demand  his 
dismission.  Can  it  be  expected  that  the  President  is  responsible  for  all 
officer  under  these  circumstances,  although,  when  he  went  into  office,  Im 
might  have  been  a  wise  and  virtuous  man,  and  the  President  well  inclined 
lo  risk  his  own  reputation  upon  the  integrity  and  abilities  of  the  pcr« 
son  ? 

I  conceive  it  will  be  improper  to  leave  the  determination  of  this  ques- 
tion to  the  judges.  There  will  be  some  indelicacy  in  subjectitig  the  exec- 
utive action  in  this  particular  to  a  suit  at  law  ;  and  there  may  be  much 
inconvenience  if  the  President  does  not  exercise  this  prerogative  until  it 
is  decided  by  the  courts  of  justice. 

From  these  considerations,  the  safety  of  the  people,  the  security  of  this 
house,  and  adherence  to  the  spirit  of  the  Constitution,  I  am  disposed  to 
think  the  clause  proper  ;  and  as  some  doubts  respecting  the  construction 
of  the  Constitution  have  arisen,  I  think  it  also  necessary ;  therefore  1 
hiipe  it  will  remain. 

Mr.  SMITH,  (of  South  Carolina.)  The  gentleman  from  Virginia  has 
Slid  that  the  power  of  removal  is  executive  in  its  nature.  I  do  not  believe 
itii^  to  be  the  case.  I  have  turned  over  the  constitutions  of  most  of  th^ 
Slates,  and  I  do  not  find  that  any  of  them  have  granted  this  power  to  the 
governt^r.  —  In  some  instances  I  find  the  executive  magistrate  suspends, 
tmt  none  of  them  have  the  right  to  remove,  officers;  and  I  take  it  that  the 
Constitutir>n  of  the  United  States  has  distributed  the  powers  of  govern- 
ment on  the  same  principles  which  most  of  the  state  constitutions  have 
adopted  ;  fbr  it  will  not  be  contended  but  the  state  governments  fur^ 
nished  the  members  of  the  late  Convention  with  the  skeleton  of  this 
Constitution. 

The  gentlemen  have  observed  that  it  would  be  dangerous  if  the  Presi- 
dent had  not  this  power.  But  is  there  not  danger  in  making  your  secre- 
tary of  foreign  affairs  dependent  upon  the  will  and  pleasure  of  the  Presi- 
dent ?  Can  gentlemen  see  the  danger  on  one  side  only  t  Suppose  the 
President  averse  to  a  just  and  honorable  WMr  which  Congress  have  em- 
barked in  ;  can  he  not  countenance  the  secretary  at  war  (for  it  is  in  con- 
templation to  establish  such  an  officer)  in  the  waste  of  public  stores,  and 
misapplication  of  the  supplies  ?  Nay,  cannot  he  dragoon  your  officer  into 
a  compliance  with  his  designs  by  threatening  him  with  a  removal,  by 
which  hi^  reputation  and  property  wmdd  be  destroyed  ?  If  the  officer 
was  established  on  a  better  tenure,  he  would  dare  to  be  honest ;  he  would 
ktum  binMelf  iatuluerable  in  his  integrity,  and  defy  the  shafts  of  malevii* 


360  President's  Power  of  Removal,  —  Gkrrt.  [June  16, 

lence,  though  aimed  with  Machiavellian  policy.    He  would  be  a  barrier  to 
your  executive  officer,  and  save  the  t^tate  from  ruin. 

But,  Mr.  Chairman,  the  argument  does  not  turn  upon  the  expediency  of 
tlie  measure.  The  great  question  is  with  respect  to  its  constitutionality ; 
and  as  yet  I  have  heard  no  argument  advanced  sufficiently  cogent  to 
prove  to  my  mind  that  the  Constitution  warrants  such  a  di^positioIl  of  the 
power  of  removal;  and  until  I  am  convinced  that  it  is  both  expedient  and 
constitutional,  I  cannot  agree  to  it. 

Mr.  GERRY.  Some  gentlemen  consider  this  as  a  question  of  policy ; 
but  to  me  it  appears  a  question  of  constitutionality,  and  I  presume  it  will 
be  determined  on  that  point  alone.  The  best  arguments  I  have  heard 
urged  on  this  occasion  came  from  the  honorable  gentleman  from  Virginia, 
(Mr.  Madison.)  He  says,  the  Constitution  has  vested  the  executive  pow- 
er in  the  President ;  and  that  he  has  a  right  to  exercise  it  under  the  qual- 
ifications therein  made.  He  lays  it  down  as  a  maxim,  that  tiie  Constitu- 
tion, vesting  in  the  President  the  executive  power,  naturally  vests  him 
with  the  power  of  appointment  and  removal.  Now,  I  would  be  glad  to 
know  from  that  gentleman,  by  what  means  we  are  to  decide  this  question 
Is  his  maxim  supported  by  precedent  drawn  from  the  practice  of  the  indi- 
vidual states?  .The  direct  contrary  is  established.  In  many  cases,  the 
executives  are  not,  in  particular,  vested  with  the  power  of  appointment, 
nor  do  they  exercise  that  power  by  virtue  of  their  office.  It  will  be  found 
that  other  branches  of  the  government  make  appointments  How,  then, 
can  gentlemen  assert  that  the  powers  of  appointment  and  removal  are  in- 
cident to  the  executive  department  of  the  government  ?  To  me  it  appears 
at  best  but  problematical.  Neither  is  it  clear  to  me  that  the  power  that 
appoints  naturally  possesses  the  power  of  removal.  As  we  have  no  cer- 
tainty on  either  of  these  points,  I  think  we  must  consider  it,  as  established 
by  the  Constitution. 

It  has  been  argued  that,  if  the  power  of  removal  vests  in  the  President 
alone,  it  annuls  or  renders  nugatory  the  clause  in  the  Constitution  which 
directs  the  concurrence  of  the  Senate  in  the  case  of  appointment :  it  be- 
hoves us  not  to  adopt  principles  subversive  of  those  established  by  the 
Constitution.  It  has  been  frequently  asserted,  on  former  occasions,  that 
the  Senate  is  a  permanent  body,  and  was  so  constructed  in  order  to  give 
durability  to  public  measures.  If  they  are  not  absolutely  permanent,  they 
are  formed  on  a  renovating  principle  which  gives  them  a  salutary  stability. 
This  is  not  the  case  either  with  the  President  or  House  of  Representa- 
tives ;  nor  is  the  judiciary  equally  lasting,  because  the  officers  are  subject 
to  natural  dissolution.  It  appears  to  me  that  a  permanency  was  expected 
in  the  magistracy ;  and  therefore  the  Senate  were  combined  in  the  ap- 
pointment to  office.  But  if  the  President  alone  has  the  power  of  removal, 
it  is  in  his  power  at  any  time  to  destroy  all  that  has  been  done.  It  ap- 
pears to  me  that  such  a  principle  would  be  destructive  of  the  intention  of 
the  Constitution  expressed  by  giving  the  power  of  appointment  to  the 
Senate.  It  also  subverts  the  clause  which  gives  the  Senate  the  sole  pow- 
er of  trying  impeachments ;  because  the  President  may  remove  the  offi 
cer,  in  order  to  screen  him  from  the  effects  of  their  judgment  on  an  im- 
peachment. Why  should  we  construe  any  part  of  the  Constitution  in 
such  a  manner  as  to  destroy  its  essential  principles,  when  a  more  conso- 
nant construction  can  be  obtained  ? 

It  appears  very  clear  to  me  that,  however  this  power  may  be  dif  trihuted 
by  the  Constitution,  the  House  of  Representatives  have  nothing  to  do  ^itli 


1789.]  PrtsidmVs  Power  of  Retiwval,  —  Ames.  361 

lu    Why,  then,  should  we  interfere  in  the  business  ?   Are  we  afraid  the  Pica- 

jdent  and  Senate  are  not  sutficieiitiy  informed  to  know  their  respective 

duties?     Our  interposition  argues  that  they  want  judgment,  and  are  not 

able  to  adjust  their  powers  without  the  wisdom  of  this  house  to  Assist 

cbem.     To  say  the  least  on  this  point,  it  must  be  deemed  indelicate  for  us 

to  intermeddle  with  them.     If  the  fdct  is,  as  we  seem  to  suspect,  that  they 

do  not  understand  the  Constitution,  let  it  go  before  the  proper  tribunal ; 

the  judges  are  the  constitutional  umpires  on  such  questions.      Why,  let 

me  ask,  gentlemen,  shall  we  commit  an  infraction  of  the  Constitution,  for , 

fear  the  Senate  or  President  should  not  comply  with  its  directions? 

It  has  been  siid,  by  my  colleague,  that  these  officers  are  the  creatures 
of  the  law  ;  but  it  seems  as  if  we  were  not  content  with  that,  —  we  are 
making  them  the  mere  creatures  of  the  President.  They  dare  not  exer- 
cise the  privilege  of  their  creation,  if  the  President  shall  order  them  to 
forbear.  Because  he  holds  their  thread  of  life,  his  power  will  be  sov- 
ereign over  them,  and  will  soon  swallow  up  the  small  security  we  have  in 
the  Senate's  concurrence  to  the  appointment,  and  we  shall  shortly  need 
no  other  than  the  authority  of  the  supreme  executive  officer  to  nominate, 
appoint,  continue,  or  remove. 

Mr.  AMES.  When  this  question  was  agitated  at  a  former  period,  I 
took  no  part  in  the  debate.  I  believe  it  was  then  proposed  without  any 
idea  or  intention  of  drawing  on  a  lengthy  discussion,  and  to  me  it  ap- 
peared to  be  well  understood  and  settled  by  the  house ;  but  since  it  has 
been  reiterated  and  contested  again,  I  feel  it  my  bounden  duty  to  deliver 
the  reasons  for  voting  in  the  manner  I  then  did  and  shall  do  now.  Mr. 
Chairman,  I  look  upon  every  question  which  touches  the  Constitution  as 
serious  and  important,  and  therefore  worthy  of  the  fullest  discussion  and 
the  most  solemn  decision.  I  believe,  on  the  present  occasion,  we  may 
come  to  something  near  certainty,  by  attending  to  the  leading  principles 
of  the  Constitution.  In  order  that  the  good  purposes  of  a  federal  gov- 
ernment should  be  answered,  it  was  necessary  to  delegate  considerable 
powers ;  and  the  principle  upon  which  the  grant  was  made  intended  to 
give  sufficient  power  to  do  all  possible  good,  but  to  restrain  the  rulers 
from  doing  mischief. 

The  Constitution  places  all  executive  power  in  the  hands  of  the  Presi- 
dent ;  and  could  he  personally  execute  all  the  laws,  there  would  be  no 
occasion  for  establishing  auxiliaries  ;  but  the  circumscribed  powers  of  hu- 
man nature  in  one  man  demand  the  aid  of  others.      When  the  objects 
are  widely  stretched  out,  or  greatly  diversi6ed,  meandering  through  such 
an  extent  of  territory  as  what  the  United  States  possess,  a  minister  cannot 
see  with  his  own  eyes  every  transaction,  or  feel  with  his  hands  the  mt/t?/- 
tiiB  that  pass  through  his  department :  he  must  therefore  have  assistants. 
But  in  order  that  he  may  be  responsible  to  his  country,  he  must  have  a 
choice  in  selecting  his  assistants,  a  control  over  them,  with  power  to  re- 
move them  when  he  finds  the  qualifications  which  induced  their  appoint- 
ment cease  to  exist.     There  are  officers  under  the  Constitution  who  hold 
their  office  by  a  different  tenure  :  your  judges  are  appointed  during  good 
behavior ;  and  from  the  delicacy  and  peculiar  nature  of  their  trust,  it  is 
right  it  should  be  so,  in  order  that  they  may  be  independent  and  impartial 
in  administering  justice  between  the  government  and  its  citizens.     But 
the  removability  of  the  one  class,  or  immovability  of  the  other,  is  founded 
on  the  same  principle  —  the  security  of  the  people  against  the  abuse  of 
power.     Does  any  gentleman  imagine  that  an  officer  is  entitled  *o  hi» 

VOL.  n  46  31 


362  PnssidtfU's  F^er  of  Removal.  — Aun%.  [June  16 

office  a^  CO  an  estate  ?  Or  does  the  legislature  establish  them  for  the  con- 
venienc«  of  an  individual  f  For  my  part,  I  conceive  it  intended  to  carry 
into  eife(;t  the  purposes  for  which  the  Constitution  was  intended. 

TKe  executive  powers  are  delegated  to  the  President,  with  a  ?iew  to 
have  a  responsible  officer  to  superintend,  control,  inspect,  and  check, 
the  officers  necessarily  employed  in  administering  the  laws.  Tlie  only 
bond  between  him  and  those  he  employs  is  the  confidence  he  has  in  their 
integrity  and  talents.  When  that  conftdence  ceases,  the  principal  onghf 
to  have  the  power  to  remove  those  whom  he  cnn  no  longer  trust  with  smfety. 
If  an  officer  shall  be  guilty  of  neglect  or  infidelity,  there  can  be  no  doubt  but 
he  ought  to  be  removed  ;  yet  there  may  be  numerous  causes  for  removal 
which  do  not  amount  to  a  crime.  He  may  pro|)ose  to  do  a  mischief,  but 
I  believe  the  mere  intention  would  not  be  cause  of  impeachment :  he  may 
lose  the  confidence  of  the  people  upon  suspicion,  in  which  case  it  would 
be  improper  to  retain  him  in  service ;  he  ought  to  be  removed  at  any  time, 
when,  instead  of  doing  the  greatest  possible  good,  he  is  likely  to  do  an 
injury,  to  the  public  interest,  by  being  combined  in  the  administratitMi. 

I  presume  gentlemen  will  generally  admit  that  officers  ought  to  be  re- 
moved when  they  become  obnoxious ;  but  the  question  is,  How  shall  this 
power  be  exercised  ?  It  will  not,  I  apprehend,  be  contended  that  all  offi- 
cers hold  their  offices  daring  good  behavior.  If  this  is  the  case,  it  is  a 
most  singular  government.  I  believe  there  is  not  another  in  the  universe 
that  be^rs  the  least  semblance  to  it  in  this  particular :  such  a  principle,  i 
take  it,  is  contrary  to  the  nature  of  things. 

But  the  manner  how  to  remove  is  the  question.  If  the  officer  misbe- 
haves, he  can  be  removed  by  impeachment.  But,  in  this  case,  is  impeach- 
ment the  only  mode  of  removal  t  It  would  be  found  very  inconvenient  to 
have  a  man  continued  in  office  afler  being  impeached,  and  when  all  confi- 
dence in  him  was  suspended  or  lost.  Would  not  the  end  of  impeacliment 
be  defeated  by  this  means?  If  Mr.  Hastings,  who  was  mentioned  by  the 
gentleman  from  Virginia,  (Mr.  Vining,)  preserved  his  command  in  India, 
could  he  not  defeat  the  impeachment  now  pending  in  Great  Britain  ?  If 
that  doctrine  obtains  in  America,  we  shall  find  impeachments  come  too 
late ;  while  we  are  preparing  the  process,  the  mischief  will  be  perpetrated, 
and  the  offender  escape,  I  apprehend  it  will  be  as  frequently  necessary  to 
prevent  crimes  as  to  punish  them  ;  and  it  may  often  happen  that  the  only 
prevention  is  by  removal.  The  superintending  power  possessed  by  the 
President  will  perhaps  enaMe  him  to  discover  a  base  intention  before  it  is 
ripe  for  execution.  It  may  happen  that  the  treasurer  may  be  disposed  to 
lietray  the  public  chest  to  the  enemy,  and  so  injure  the  government  beyond 
tne  possibility  of  reparation.  Should  the  President  be  restrained  from  re- 
moving 80  dangerous  an  officer  until  the  slow  formality  of  an  impeachment 
was  complied  with,  when  the  nature  of  the  case  rendered  the  application 
if  a  sudden  and  decisive  remedy  indispensable? 

But  it  will,  I  say,  be  admitted  that  an  officer  may  be  removed  :  the  ques- 
tion then  is,  by  whom  ?  Some  gentlemen  say,  by  the  President  alone ; 
and  others,  by  the  President,  by  and  with  the  advice  of  the  Senate.  By 
the  advocates  of  the  latter  mode  it  is  alleged  that  the  Constitution  is  in  the 
way  of  the  power  of  removal  being  by  the  President  alone.  If  this  i« 
absolutely  the  case,  there  is  an  end  to  all  further  inquiry.  But  before  we 
suffer  this  to  be  considered  an  insuperable  impediment,  we  ought  to  be 
clear  that  the  Constitution  prohibits  him  the  exercise  of  what,  on  a  fimf 
vieur«  nppeani  to  be  a  power  incident  to  the  executive  branch  of  tb«  gov 


1789.]  PfMinfs  Pimer  rf  RtmofHd.  —  Amm  &(k^ 

erDinent  The  geotleraan  from  Virginia  (Mr.  Madison)  has  ma<te  so  mtii} 
observations  to  evince  the  constitutionality  of  the  clause,  that  it  is  un 
necessary  to  go  over  the  ground  again.  I  shall  therefore  confine  myself  to 
answer  only  some  remarks  made  by  the  gentleman  from  South  Carf^ltna 
(Mr.  Smith.)  The  powers  of  the  President  are  defined  in  the  Consti- 
tution ;  but  it  is  said  that  he  is  not  expressly  authorized  to  remove  froui 
office.  If  the  Constitution  is  silent  al:9o  with  respect  to  the  Senate,  the  argu- 
ment may  be  retorted.  If  this  silence  proves  that  the  power  cannot  be 
exercised  by  the  President,  it  certainly  proves  that  it  cuMiot  be  exercised 
by  the  Prei^ident,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  conse^nt  of  the  Senate.  The 
power  of  removal  is  incident  to  government;  but,  not  being  distributed 
by  the  Constitution,  it  will  come  before  the  legislature,  and,  like  every 
other  omitted  case,  must  be  supplied  by  law. 

Qeotlemeci  hnve  s^id,  when  the  question  was  formerly  beA3re  us,  that  all 
powers  aot  intended  to  be  given  up  to  the  general  government  were  re- 
tained. I  beg  gentleman,  when  they  undertake  to  argue  from  implication, 
to  be  consistent,  and  admit  the  force  of  other  arguments  drawn  from  the 
same  source  It  is  a  leading  principle  in  every  free  government —  it  is  a 
prominent  feature  in  this  —  that  the  legislative  and  executive  powers 
should  be  kept  distinct ;  yet  the  attempt  to  blend  the  executive  and  legis* 
lative  departments,  in  exercising  the  power  of  removal,  is  such  a  maxin* 
as  ought  not  to  be  carried  into  practice  on  arguments  grounded  on  impli- 
cation. And  the  gentleman  from  Virginia's  (Mr^  White'^)  reasoning  is 
wholly  drawn  from  implication.  He  supposes,  as  the  Constitution  qualifies 
the  President's  power  of  appointing  to  office,  by  subjecting  his  nomination 
to  the  concurrence  of  the  Senate,  that  the  qualification  follows  of  course 
in  the  removal. 

If  this  is  to  be  considered  as  a  question  undecided  by  the  Constitution, 
and  submitted  on  the  footing  of  expediency,  it  will  be  well  to  consider 
where  the  power  can  be  most  usefully  deposited,  for  the  security  and  ben*> 
efit  of  the  people.  It  has  been  said  by  the  gentleman  on  the  other  side 
of  the  house,  (Mr.  Smith,)  that  there  is  an  impropriety  in  allowing  the 
exercise  of  this  power  ;  that  it  is  a  dangerous  authority,  and  much  evil  may 
result  to  the  liberty  and  property  of  the  officer  who  may  be  turned  out  of 
business  without  a  moment's  warning.  I  take  it,  the  question  is  not 
whether  such  power  shall  be  given  or  retained ;  because  it  is  admitted,  on 
ill  hands,  that  the  officer  may  be  removed ;  so  that  it  is  no  grant  of 
power  —  it  raises  no  new  danger.  If  we  strike  out  the  clause,  we  do  not 
keep  the  power,  nor  prevent  the  exercise  of  it;  so  the  gentleman  will  de- 
rive none  of  the  security  he  contemplates  by  agreeing  to  the  motion  for 
striking  ont.  It  will  be  found  that  the  nature  of  the  business  requires  it 
to  be  conducted  by  the  head  of  the  executive;  and  I  believe  it  will  be 
(bond,  even  there,  that  more  injury  will  arise  from  not  removing  improper 
officers,  than  from  displacing  good  ones.  I  believe  experience  has  con- 
vinced us  that  it  is  an  irksome  business ;  and  officers  are  more  frequently 
oontinued  in  one  place  after  they  become  unfit  to  perform  the  duties, 
than  turned  out  while  their  talents  and  integrity  are  useful.  But  advan- 
tages may  result  from  keeping  the  power  of  removal,  in  terrorem^  over  the 
mds  of  (he  officers  ;  they  will  be  stimulated  to  do  their  duty  to  the  satis* 
faction  of  the  principal,  who  is  to  be  responsible  for  the  whole  executive 
dmartment 

The  ^ntleroan  has  supposed  there  will  be  great  difficulty  in  getting 
of  abilities  to  engage  in  the  service  of  their  country  upon  such 


d64  Preiideni's  Power  of  Removal.  —  Litbrmorb.        [June  16 

terms.  There  has  never  yet  been  any  scarcity  of  proper  officers  in  any 
department  of  the  government  of  the  United  States  ;  even  during  the  war, 
when  men  risked  their  lives  and  property  by  engaging  in  such  service, 
there  were  candidates  .enough. 

But  why  should  we  connect  the  Senate  in  the  removal  ?  Their  atten* 
tion  is  taken  up  with  other  important  business,  and  they  have  no  constitu- 
tional authority  to  watch  the  conduct  of  the  executive  officers,  and 
therefore  cannot  use  such  authority  with  advantage.  If  the  President  is 
inclined  to  shelter  himself  behind  the  Senate,  with  respect  to  having  con- 
tinued an  improper  person  in  office,  we  lose  the  responsibility  which  is 
our  greatest  security  :  the  blame,  amongst  so  many,  will  be  lost.  Another 
reason  occurs  to  me  against  blending  these  powers.  An  officer  who 
superintends  the  public  revenue  will  naturally  acquire  a  great  influence. 
Tf  he  obtains  support  in  the  Senate,  upon  an  attempt  of  the  President  to 
remove  him,  it  will  be  out  of  the  power  of  the  house,  when  applied  to  by 
the  first  magistrate,  to  impeach  him  with  success  ;  for  the  very  means  of 
proving  charges  of  malconduct  against  him  will  be  under  the  power  of 
the  officer :  all  the  papers  necessary  to  convict  him  may  be  withheld  while 
the  person  continues  in  his  office.  Protection  may  be  rendered  for  pro- 
tection ;  and,  as  this  officer  has  such  extensive  influence,  it  may  be  exerted 
to  procure  the  reelection  of  his  friends.  These  circumstances,  in  addi- 
tion to  those  stated  by  the  gentleman  from  New  Jersey,  (Mr.  fioudinot,) 
must  clearly  evince  to  every  gentleman  the  impropriety  of  connecting  the 
Senate  with  the  President,  in  removing  from  office. 

I  do  not  say  these  things  will  take  eflect  now  ;  and  if  the  question  only 
related  to  what  might  take  place  in  a  few  years,  I  should  not  be  uneasy  on 
this  point,  because  I  am  sensible  the  gentlemen  who  form  the  present 
Senate  are  above  corruption;  but.  in  future  ages,  (and  I  hope  this  gov- 
ernment may  be  perpetuated  to  the  end  of  time,)  such  things  may  take 
place,  and  it  is  our  duty  to  provide  against  evils  which  may  be  foreseen,  but 
if  now  neglected,  will  be  irremediable. 

I  beg  to  observe,  further,  that  there  are  three  opinions  entertained  by 
gentlemen  on  this  subject.  One  is,  that  the  power  of  removal  is  prohib- 
ited by  the  Constitution  ;  the  next  is,  that  it  requires  it  by  the  President; 
and  the  other  is,  that  the  Constitution  is  totally  silent.  It  therefore  ap- 
pears to  me  proper  for  the  house  to  declare  what  is  their  sense  of  the 
Constitution.  If  we  declare  justly  on  this  point,  it  will  serve  for  a  rule 
of  conduct  to  the  executive  magistrate  :  if  we  declare  improperly,  the  judi- 
ciary will  revise  our  decision  ;  so  that,  at  all  events,  I  think  we  ought  to 
make  the  declaration. 

Mr.  LIVERMORE.  I  am  for  striking  out  this  clause,  Mr.  Chairman, 
upon  the  principles  of  the  Constitution,  from  which  we  are  not  at  liberty 
to  deviate.  The  honorable  gentleman  from  Massachusetts  (Mr.  Sedg- 
wick) calls  the  minister  of  foreign  aflairs  the  creature  of  the  law,  and  that 
very  properly ;  because  the  l.iw  establishes  the  office,  and  has  the  power 
of  creating  him  in  what  shape  the  legislature  pleases.  This  being  the 
case,  we  have  a  right  to  create  the  office  under  such  limitations  and  restric- 
tions as  we  think  proper,  provided  we  can  obtain  the  consent  of  the 
Senate;  but  it  is  very  improper  to  draw,  as  a  conclusion  from  Having  the 
power  of  giving  birth  to  a  creature,  that  we  should  therefore  bring  forth  a 
monster,  merely  to  show  we  had  such  power.  I  call  that  creature  a  mon- 
ster that  has  not  the  proper  limbs  and  features  of  its  species.  I  think  the 
ereature  we  are  forming  is  unnatural  in  its  proportions      It  has  been  often 


1789.]  President* s  Power  of  Removal*  —  Livermorb.  36t 

said  that  toe  Constitution  declares  the  President,  by  and  with  the  advice ' 
and  consent  of  the  Senate,  shall  appoint  this  officer.     This,  to  be  sure 
is  very  true,  and  so  is  the  conclusion  which  an  honorable  gentleman  from 
Virginia  (Mr.  White)  drew  from  it  —  that  an  officer  must  be  discharged 
in  the  way  he  was  appointed. 

I  believe,  Mr.  Chairman,  this  question  depends  upon  a  just  construction 

of  a  short  clause  in  the  Constitution  —  '*  The  President  shall  have  power, 

by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  to  appoint  ambassadors^ 

other  public  mininiers,  and  consuls,  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  all 

other  officers  of  the  United  States."     Here  is  no  difference  with  respect 

to  the  power  of  the  President  to  mike  treaties  and  appoint  officers,  only  it 

requires  in  the  one  case  a  larger  majority  to  concur  than  in  the  other.     I 

will  not,  by  any  means,  suppose  that  gentlemen  mean,  when  they  argue  in 

favor  of  removal  by  the  President  alone,  to  contemplate  the  extension  of 

the  power  to  the  repeal  of  treaties ;  because,  if  they  do,  there  will  be 

little  occasion  for  us  to  sit  here.     But,  let  me  ask  these  gentlemen  —  as 

there  is  no  real  or  imaginary  distinction  between  the  appointment  of  am* 

bassadors  and  ministers,  or  secretaries  of  foreign  affairs  —  whether  they 

mean  that  the  President  should  have  the  power  of  recalling  or  discarding 

ambassadors  and   military  officers,  —  for  the  words  in  the  Constitution 

are,  "  all  other  officers,"  —  as  well  as  he  can  remove  your  secretary  of 

foreign  affairs.     To  be  sure,-  they  cannot  extend  it  to  the  judges,  because 

they  are  secured  under  a  subsequent  article,  which  declares  they  shall  hold 

their  offices  during  good  behavior ;  they  have  an  inheritance  which  they 

cannot  be  divested  of  but  on  conviction  of  some  crime.     But  I  presume 

gentlemen  mean  to  apply  it  to  all  those  who  have  not  an  inheritance  in 

their  offices.     In  this  case,  it  takes  the  whole  power  of  the  President 

and  Senate  to  create  an  officer;  but  half  the  power  can  uncreate  him. 

Surely,  a  law  passed  by  the  whole  legislature  cannot  be  repe-iled  by  one 

branch  of  it;  so,  I  conceive,  in  the  case  of  appointments,  it  requires  the 

same  force  to  supersede  an  officer  as  to  put  him  in  office. 

I  acknowledge  that  the  clause  relative  to  impeachment  is  for  the  benefit 
of  the  people.  It  is  intended  to  enable  their  representatives  to  bring  a 
bad  officer  to  justice,  who  is  screened  by  the  President.  But  I  do  not 
conceive,  with  the  honorable  gentleman  from  South  Carolina,  (Mr.  Smith,) 
that  it,  by  any  means,  excludes  the  usual  ways  of  superseding  officers.  It 
is  said,  in  the  Constitution,  that  the  house  shall  have  the  power  of  choos- 
ing their  own  officers.  We  have  chosen  a  clerk,  and,  I  am  satisfied,  a 
very  capable  one;  but  will  any  gentleman  contend  that  we  may  not  dis- 
charge him,  and  choose  another,  and  another,  as  oflen  as  we  see  cause  7 
And  so  it  is  in  every  other  instance  —  where  they  have  power  to  make, 
they  have  likewise  the  power  to  unmake.  It  will  be  said,  by  gentlemen, 
that  the  power  to  make  does  not  imply  rhe  power  of  unmaking ;  but  I 
believe  they  will  find  very  few  excepii^)ns  in  the  United  States. 

Were  I  to  speak  of  the  expediency,  every  one  of  my  observations  would 
be  against  it.  When  an  important  and  confidential  trust  is  placed  in  a 
roan,  it  is  worse  than  death  to  him  to  be  displaced  without  cause;  his 
reputation  depends  upon  the  single  will  of  the  President,  who  may  ruin 
him  on  bare  suspicion.  Nay,  a  new  President  may  turn  him  out  on  mere 
caprice,  or  in  order  to  make  room  for  a  favorite.  This  contradicts  all  my 
notions  of  propriety  ;  every  thing  of  this  sort  should  be  done  with  due 
'leiiberation ;  esei^  person  ouaht  to  have  a  hcarinsf  before  they  are 
punished.  It  is  on  these  considerations  that  I  wish  the  general  principle 
laid  down  by  the  gentleman  from  Virginia  (Mr.  White)  may  be  adhered  ♦o. 


36b  Rttndenfs  Power  of  Removal,  —  Hartley.         \June  16, 

I  will  adJ  one  word  more,  and  I  have  done.  This  seems,  Mr.  Chair- 
man, altogether  to  be  aimed  at  the  Senate.  What  have  thcjr  done  to 
chagrin  us  ?  or  why  should  we  attempt  to  abridge  their  powers,  because 
we  can  reach  them  by  our  regulntions  in  the  shape  of  a  bill  ?  I  think  we 
had  better  let  it  alone.  If  the  Constitution  has  given  them  this  power,  they 
will  reject  this  part  of  the  bill,  and  they  will  exercise  that  one  privilege 
judiciously  however  they  may  the  power  of  removal.  If  the  Constitution 
has  not  given  it  to  them,  ii  has  not  vested  it  any  where  else ;  conse- 
quently, this  house  would  have  no  right  to  confer  it. 

Mr.  HARTLEY.  1  apprehend,  Mr.  Chairman,  that  this  officer  can- 
not be  considered  as  appointed  during  good  behavior,  even  in  point  of 
policy;  but  with  respect  to  the  constitutionality,  I  am  pretty  confident  he 
cannot  be  viewed  in  that  light.  The  Constitution  declares  the  tenure  of 
the  officers  it  recognizes,  and  says  one  class  of  them  shall  hold  their 
offices  during  good  behavior ;  they  are  the  judges  of  your  Supreme  and 
other  courts;  but  as  to  any  other  officer  being  established  on  this  firm 
tenure,  the  Constitution  is  silent.  It,  then,  necessarily  follows  that  we 
must  consider  every  other  according  to  its  nature,  and  regulate  it  in  a  cor- 
responding manner.  The  business  of  the  secretary  of  foreign  affairs  is  of 
an  executive  nature,  and  must  consequently  be  attached  to  the  executire 
department. 

I  think  the  gentleman  from  South  Carolina  goes  too  far,  in  saying  that 
the  clause  respecting  impeachments  implies  that  there  is  no  other  mode  of 
removing  an  officer.  I  think  it  does  not  follow  that,  because  one  mode 
is  pointed  out  by  the  Constitution,  there  is  no  other,  especially  if  that  pro- 
vision is  intended  for  nothing  more  than  a  punishment  for  a  crime.  The 
4th  section  of  the  2d  article  says  that  all  civil  officers  shall  be  removed 
on  conviction  of  certain  crimes.  But  it  cannot  be  the  intention  of  the 
Constitution  to  prevent,  by  this,  a  removal  in  any  other  way.  Such  a 
principle,  if  once  admitted,  would  be  attended  with  very  inconvenient  and 
mischievous  consequences. 

The  gentleman  further  contends  that  every  man  has  a  property  in  his 
office,  and  ought  not  to  be  removed  but  for  criminal  conduct ;  he  ought 
not  to  be  removed  for  inability.  I  hope  this  doctrine  will  never  he  ad- 
mitted in  this  country.  A  man,  when  in  office,  ought  to  have  abilities  to 
discharge  the  duties  of  it.  If  he  is  discovered  to  be  unfit,  he  ought  to  be 
immediately  removed  ;  but  not  on  principles  like  what  that  gentleman  con- 
tends for.  If  he  has  an  estate  in  his  office,  his  right  must  be  purchased, 
and  a  practice  like  what  obtains  in  Encrland  will  be  adopted  here.  We 
shall  be  unable  to  dismiss  an  officer,  without  allowing  him  a  pension  for 
the  interest  he  is  deprived  of  Such  doctrine  may  suit  a  nation  which  is 
strong  in  proportion  to  the  number  of  dependants  upon  the  crown,  but 
will  be  very  pernicious  in  a  republic  like  ours.  When  we  have  established 
an  office,  let  the  provision  for  the  support  of  the  officer  be  equal  to  com- 
pensate his  services ;  but  never  let  it  be  said  that  he  has  an  estate  in  his 
office  when  he  is  found  unfit  to  perform  his  duties.  If  offices  are  to  be 
held  during  jnrood  behavior,  it  is  easy  to  foresee  that  we  shall  have  as  many 
factions  as  heads  of  departments.  The  consequence  would  be,  cornip- 
lion  in  one  of  the  great  departments  of  trovernmeDt ;  and  if  the  balance  is 
once  destroyed,  the  Constitution  must  fall  amidst  the  ruins.  From  this 
view  of  the  "lubject,  I  have  no  difficulty  to  declare  that  l^e  secretary  of 
foreign  affairs  is  an  officer  during  pleasure,  and  not  during  good  behavior. 
as  contended  for. 


t789.]  PrtsiektU's  Power  of  Renwval,  —  Lawrbnob*  367 

(lie  gent.emao  (Mr.  White)  holds  the  same  principles,  but  differs  with 
respect  to  the  power  which  ought  to  exercise  the  privilege  of  removal.  On 
this  point  we  are  reduced  to  a  matter  of  construction ;  hut  it  is  of  high 
importance  to  the  United  States  that  a  construction  should  be  rightly 
made.  But  gentlemen  say  it  is  inconsistent  with  the  Constitutiofi  to  make 
(his  declaration ;  that,  as  the  Constitution  is  silent,  we  ought  not  to  he  too 
explicit  The  Constitution  has  expressly  pointed  out  several  matters 
which  we  can  do,  and  some  which  we  cannot ;  but  in  other  matters  it 
is  silent,  and  leaves  them  to  the  discretion  of  the  legislature.  If  this  is 
not  the  case,  why  was  the  last  clause  of  the  8th  section  of  the  1st  article 
mserted  1  It  gives  power  to  Congress  to  make  all  laws  necessary  and 
proper  to  carry  the  government  into  effect. 

I  look  upon  it  that  the  legislature  have,  therefore,  a  right  to  exercise 
their  discretion  on  such  questions ;  and,  however  attentively  gentlemen 
may  have  exanimed  the  Constitution  on  this  point,  I  trust  they  have  dis- 
covered no  clause  which  forbids  this  house  interfering  in  business  neces- 
sary and  proper  to  carry  the  government  into  eifect. 

The  Constitution  grants  expressly  to  the  President  the  power  of  filling 
all  vacancies  during  the  recess  of  the  Senate.     This  is  a  temporary  power, 
like  that  of  removal,  and  liable  to  very  few  of  the  objections  which  have 
been  made.     When  the  President  has  removed  an  officer,  ar»other  must 
be  appointed  ;  but  this  cannot  be  done  without  the  advice  and  consent  of 
the  Senate.     Where,  then,  is  the  danger  of  the  system  of  favoritism  ? 
The  President,  notwithstanding  the  supposed  depravity  of  mankind,  will 
hardly  remove  a  worthy  officer  to  make  way  for  a  person  whom  the  Senate 
may  reject.  Another  reason  why  the  power  of  removal  should  he  lodged  with 
the  President,  rather  than  with  the  Senate,  arises  from  their  connection 
with  the  people.     The  President  is  the  representative  of  the  people ;  in  a 
near  and  equal   manner,  he  is  the  guardian  of  his  country.     The  Sen* 
ate  are  the  representatives  of  the  Slate  legislatures;  but  they  are  very 
Unequal  in  that  representation:  each  state  sends  two  members  to  that 
house,  although  their  proportions  are  as  ten  to  one.     Hence  arises  a  de- 
gree of  insecurity  to  an   impartial  administration;  but  if  they  possessed 
every  advantage  of  equ  ility,  they  cannot   be  the  proper  body  to  inspect 
into  the  behavior  of  officers,  because  they  have  no  constitutional  powers 
for  this  purpose.     It  does  not  always  imply  criminality  to  be  removed  from 
office,  because  it  may  he  proper  to  remove  for  other  causes ;  neither  do  I 
see  any  dinger  which  can  result  from  the  exercise  of  this  power  by  the 
President,  because  the  Senate  is  to  be  consulted  in  the  appointment  which 
is  afterwards  to  take  place.     Under  these  circumstances,  I  repeat  it,  that 
1  have  no  doubt,  in  my  own  mind,  that  this  office  is  during  pleasure;  and 
that  the  power  of  removal,   which  is  a  mere  temporary  one,  ought  to 
be  in  the  President,  whose  powers,  taken  together,  are  not  very  numer- 
ous, and  the  success  of  this  government  depends  upon  their  being  unim- 
paired. 

Mr.  LAWRENCE.  It  has  been  objected  against  this  clause,  that  the 
grantinor  of  this  power  is  unconstitutional.  It  was  also  objected,  if  it  is 
not  unconstitutional,  it  is  unnecessary  ;  that  the  Constitution  must  contain, 
in  itself,  the  power  of  removal,  and  have  given  it  to  some  body,  or  person, 
of  the  government,  to  be  exercised  ;  that,  therefore,  the  law  could  make 
no  disposition  of  it,  and  the  attempt  to  grant  it  was  unconstitutional :  or 
the.liw  is  unnecessary ;  —  for,  if  the  power  is  granted  in  the  way  the  clause 
RuppHises,  the  legislature  can  neither  add  to  nor  diminish  the  power  by 
niakinrr  the  declaration. 


368  President's  Power  of  Removal,  —  Lawrence.        [June  16 

With  respect  to  the  unconstitutionality  of  the  measure,  I  observe,  tliat, 
if  it  is  so,  the  Constitution  must  hnve  given  the  power  expressly  to  some 
person  or  body  other  than  the  President ;  otherwise,  it  cannot  be  said  with 
certainty  that  it  is  unconstitutional  in  us  to  declare  that  he  shall  have  the 
power  of  removal.  I  believe  it  is  not  contended  that  the  Constitution  ex- 
pre!<sly  gives  this  power  to  any  other  person  ;  but  it  is  contended  that  the 
objection  is  collected  from  the  nature  of  the  body  which  has  the  appoint- 
ment, and  the  particular  clause  in  the  Constitutiiin  i^hich  declares,  that  all 
officers  shall  be  removed  on  conviction.  It  will  be  necessary  to  examine 
the  expressions  of  that  clause ;  but  I  believe  it  will  be  found  not  to  com- 
prehend the  case  we  have  under  consideration.  I  suppose  the  Constitution 
contemplates  somewhere  the  power  of  removal  for  other  causes  besides 
those  expressed  as  causes  of  impeachment.  I  t  ike  it  that  the  clause  in 
the  Constitution  respecting  impeachments  is  making  a  provision  for  remo- 
val against  the  will  of  the  President ;  because  the  house  can  carry  the 
offender  before  a  tribunal  which  shall  remove  him,  notwithstanding  the 
desire  of  the  chief  magistrate  to  keep  him  in  office.  If  this  is  not  to  be 
the  construction,  then  a  particular  clause  in  the  Constitution  will  be  nuga- 
tory. The  Constitution  declares  that  the  judges  shall  hold  their  offices 
during  good  behavior.  This  implies  that  other  officers  shall  hold  their 
offices  during  a  limited  time,  or  according  to  the  will  of  some  persons ; 
because,  if  all  persons  are  to  hold  their  offices  during  good  behavior,  and 
to  be  removed  only  by  impeachment,  then  this  particular  declaration  in  fa- 
vor of  the  judges  will  be  useless.  We  are  told  that  an  officer  must  misbe- 
have before  he  can  be  removed.  This  is  true  with  respect  to  those  officers 
who  hold  their  commissions  during  good  behavior;  but  it  cannot  be  true 
of  those  who  are  appointed  during  pleasure  :  they  may  be  removed  for 
incnpacity,  or.  if  their  want  of  integrity  is  suspected  ;  but  the  question  is, 
to  find  where  this  power  of  removal  resides. 

It  has  been  argued  that  we  are  to  find  this  in  the  construction  arising 
from  the  nature  of  the  authority  which  appoints.  Here  I  would  meet  the 
gentleman,  if  it  was  necessary  to  rest  it  entirely  on  that  ground  Let  me 
ask  the  gentleman,  who  appoints?  The  Constitution  gives  an  advisory 
power  to  the  Sen^Ue;  but  it  is  considered  that  the  President  makes  the  ap- 
pointment. The  appointment  and  responsibility  are  actually  his;  for  it  is 
expressly  declared  that  he  shall  nominate  and  appoint,  though  their  advice 
is  required  to  be  taken.  If,  from  the  nature  of  the  appointment,  we  are  to 
collect  the  authorit}  of  removal,  then  I  say  the  latter  power  is  lodged  in 
the  President ;  because,  by  the  Constitution,  he  has  the  power  of  appoint- 
ment :  instantly  as  the  Senate  have  advised  the  appointment,  the  act  is 
required  to  be  executed  by  the  President.  The  language  is  explicit:  **  He 
shall  nominate,  and,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  ap- 
point ; "  so  that,  if  the  gentleman's  general  principle,  that  the  power 
appointing  shall  remove  also,  is  true,  it  follows  that  the  removal  shall  be 
by  the  President. 

It  has  been  stated,  as  an  objection,  that  we  should  extend  the  powers  of 
the  President,  if  we  give  him  the  power  of  removal ;  and  we  are  not  to 
construe  the  Constitution  in  such  way  as  to  enlarge  the  executive  power  to 
the  injury  of  any  other  ;  that,  as  he  is  limited  in  the  power  of  appointment 
by  the  control  of  the  Senate,  he  ought  to  be  equally  limited  in  the  removal. 

Tf  there  is  any  weiifht  in  this  arsrument,  it  implies  as  forcibly  against 
vesting  the  power  conjointly  m  the  President  and  Senate ;  because,  if  we 
are  not  to  extend  the  powers  of  the  executive  beyond  the  express  detail  of 


1 7]89.1  Presi  UnVs  Power  of  Removal,  —  Lawrbncb.  369 

duties  foupd  in  the  Constitution,  neither  are  we  at  liherty  to  extend  the 
duties  of  the  Senate  beyond  those  precise  points  fixed  in  the  same  instru* 
vnent :  of  course,  if  we  cannot  say  the  President  alone  shall  remove,  wa 
cannot  say  the  President  and  Senate  may  exercise  such  power. 

It  is  admitted  that  the  Constitution  is  silent  on  this  subject ;  but  it  is 
also  silent  with  respect  to  the  appointments  it  has  vested  in  the  legislature. 
The  Constitution  declares  that  Congress  may  by  law  v&st  the  appointment 
of  such  inferior  officers  as  they  think  proper  in  the  President  alone,  in  the 
courts  of  law,  or  heads  of  departments;  yet  says  nothing  with  respect  to 
the  removal.  Now,  let  us  suppose  the  legislature  to  have  vested  the  pow- 
er of  appointment  in  the  President  in  cases  of  inferior  offices;  can  the 
intention  of  the  Constitution  in  this,  (contemplating  this  mode  of  appoint- 
ment for  the  sake  of  convenience,)  be  ever  carried  into  effect  if  we  say 
nothing  respecting  the  removal?  What  would  be  the  consequence  if  the 
legislature  should  not  make  the  declaration?  Could  it  be  supposed  that 
he  would  not  have  the  authority  to  dismiss  the  officer  he  has  so  appointed  ? 
To  be  sure  he  could.  Then,  of  course,  in  those  cases  in  which  the  Con* 
stitution  has  given  the  appointment  to  the  President,  he  must  have  the 
power  of  removal,  for  the  sake  of  consistency ;  for  no  person  will  say  that, 
if  the  President  should  appoint  an  inferior  officer,  he  should  not  have  the 
power  to  remove  him  when  he  thought  proper,  if  no  particular  limitation 
was  determined  by  the  law.  Thus  stands  the  matter  with  respect  to  the 
Constitution.  There  is  no  express  prohibition  of  the  power,  nor  positive 
grant.  If,  then,  we  collect  the  power  by  inference  from  the  Constitution, 
we  shall  find  it  pointed  strongly  in  favor  of  the  President,  much  more  so 
than  in  favor  of  the  Senate  combined  with  him. 

This  is  a  case  omitted,  or  it  is  not ;  if  it  is  omitted,  and  the  power  is 
oece^sary  and  essential  to  the  government,  and  to  the  great  interests  of  the 
United  States,  who  are  to  make  the  provision  and  supply  the  defect  ?   Cer- 
tainly the  legislature  is  the  proper  body.  It  is  declared  they  shall  establish  of- 
fices by  law.    The  establishment  of  an  office  implies  every  thing  relative  to 
M:a  formation,  constitution,  and  termination ;  consequently,  the  Congress  are 
authorized  to  declare  their  judgment  on  each  of  these  points.    But  if  the  ar- 
guments of  the  gentleman  from  South  Carolina  (Mr.  Smith)  prevail,  that,  a« 
the  Constitution  has  not  meditated  the  removal  of  an  officer  in  any  other  way 
than  by  impeachment,  it  would  be  an  assumption  in  Congress  to  vest  the  Pres- 
ident, courts  of  law,  or  heads  of  departments,  with  power  to  dismiss  their  offi- 
cers in  any  other  manner :  —  would  a  regulation  of  this  kind  be  effectual  to 
Carry  into  effect  the  great  objects  of  the  Constitution  ?  I  contend  it  would 
tiot.     Therefore,  the  principle  which  opposes  the  carrying  of  the  Co»istitu- 
tion  into  effect,  must  be  rejected  as  dangerous  and  incompatible  with  the 
general  welfare:     Hence  all  those  suppositions,  that,  because  the  Constitu- 
tion is  silent,  the  legislature  must  not  supply  the  defect,  are  to  be  treated 
^8  chimeras  and  illusory  inferences. 

I  believe  it  is  possible  that  the  Constitution  may  be  misconstrued  by  the 
legislature;  but  will  any  gentleman  contend  that  it  is  more  probable  that 
the  Senate,  one  branch  only  of  the  legislature,  should  make  a  more  up- 
right decision  on  any  point  than  the  whole  le/zfislature,  —  especially  on  a  point 
In  which  they  are  supposed  by  some  s^entlemen  to  be  so  immediately  inter- 
ested, even  admitting  that  honorable  body  to  have  more  wisdom  and  more 
integrity  than  this  house  ?     Such  an  inference  can  hardly  be  admitted. 
But  I  believe  it  seldom  or  never  was  so  contended,  that  there  was  more  wis* 
doro  or  security  in  a  part  than  in  the  whole. 

VOL,    IV,  47 


HlO  President's  Power  of  Removal.  —  Lawrencb.        [June  16 

But  supposing  the  power  to  vest  in  the  Sennte,  is  it  more  safe  Id  their 
hands  than  where  we  contend  it  should  be  ?  Would  it  be  more  satisfactory 
to  our  constituents  for  us  to  make  such  a  declaration  in  their  favor  ?  I 
believe  not. 

With  respect  to  this  and  every  case  omitted, *but  which  can  be  collected 
from  the  other  provisions  made  in  the  Constitutinn,  the  people  look  up  to 
the  legislature,  the  concurrent  opinion  of  the  two  branches,  for  their  con- 
struction ;  they  conceive  those  cases  proper  subjects  for  legislative  wisdom; 
they  naturally  suppose,  where  provisions  are  to  be  made,  they  ought  to 
spring  from  this  source,  and  this  source  alone. 

From  a  view  of  these  circumstances,  we  may  be  induced  to  meet  tlie 
question  in  force.  Shall  we  now  venture  to  supply  the  defect?  For  my 
part,  I  have  no  hesitation.  We  should  supply  the  defect ;  we  should 
place  the  power  of  removal  in  the  great  executive  officer  of  the  gov- 
ernment. 

In  the  Constitution,  the  heads  of  departments  are  considered  as  the 
mere  assistants  of  the  President  in  the  performance  of  his  executive  du- 
ties. He  has  the  superintendence,  the  control,  and  the  inspection,  of  their 
conduct;  he  has  an  intimate  connection  with  them;  they  must  receive  from 
him  his  orders  and  directions ;  they  must  answer  his  inquiries  in  writing, 
when  he  requires  it.  Shall  the  person  hnving  these  superior  powers  to 
govern  —  with  such  advantages  of  discovering  and  defeating  the  base  inten- 
tions of  his  officers,  their  delinquencies,  their  defective  abilities,  or  their 
negligence  —  be  restrained  from  applying  these  ndvantages  to  the  most  use- 
ful, nay,  in  some  cases,  the  only  useful  purpose  which  can  be  answered 
by  them  ? 

It  appears  to  me  that  the  power  can  be  safely  lodged  here.  But  it  haa 
been  said  by  some  gentlemen,  that  if  it  is  lodged  here  it  will  be  subject  to 
abuse ;  that  there  may  be  a  change  of  officers,  and  a  complete  revolution 
throughout  the  whole  executive  department,  upon  the  election  of  every 
new  President.  I  admit  that  this  may  be  the  case,  and  contend  that  it 
should  be  the  case  if  the  President  thinks  it  necessary.  I  contend  that 
every  President  should  have  those  men  about  him  in  whom  he  can  place 
the  most  confidence,  provided  the  Senate  approve  his  choice.  But  we  are 
not  from  hence  to  infer  that  changes  will  be  made  in  a  wanton  manner, 
and  from  capricious  motives;  because  the  Presidents  are  checked  and 
guarded  in  a  very  safe  manner  with  respect  to  the  appointment  of  their 
successors;  from  all  which  it  may  be  fairly  presumed  that  changes  will 
be  made  on  principles  of  policy  and  propriety  only. 

Will  the  man  chosen  by  three  millions  of  his  fellow-citizens,  be  such  a 
wretch  as  to  abuse  them  in  a  wanton  manner  ?  For  my  part  I  should  think, 
with  the  gentleman  from  Virginia,  (Mr.  Madison,)  that  a  President,  thus 
selected  and  honorod  by  his  country,  is  entitled  to  my  confidence;  and  1 
see  no  reason  why  v/e  should  suppose  he  is  more  inclined  to  do  harm  than 
good.  Elected  as  he  is,  I  trust  we  are  secure.  I  do  not  draw  these  ob- 
ftervations  from  the  safety  I  conceive  under  the  present  administration,  or 
because  our  chief  magistrate  is  possessed  of  irradiated  virtues,  whose  lus- 
tre brightens  this  western  hemisphere,  and  incites  the  admiration  of  the 
world  !  But  I  calculate  upon  what  our  mode  of  election  is  likely  to  bring 
forward,  and  the  security  which  the  Constitution  affords.  If  the  President 
abuses  his  trust,  will  he  escape  the  popular  censure  when  the  period  which 
terminates  his  elevation  arrives?  And  would  he  not  be  liable  to  impeach- 
ment for  displacing  a  worthy  and  able  man  who  enjoy«*d  the  confidence  of 
the  people  ? 


'789.]  President's  Power  of  Removal,  —  Jackson.  371 

We  ought  not  to  consider  one  side  alone ;  we  should  consider  the  ben 
efit  of  such  an  arrangement,  as  well  as  the  difficulties.     We  should  also 
consider  the  difficulties  arising  from  the  exercise  of  the  power  of  removing 
by  the  Senate.      It  was  well  observed  by  an  honorable  gentleman  (Air 
Sedgwick)   on  this  point,  that  the  Senate  must  continue  in  session  the 
whole  year,  or  be  hastily  assembled  from  the  extremes  and  all  parts  of  the 
continent,  whenever  the  President  thinks  a  removal  necessary.     Suppose 
an  ambassador,  or  minister  plenipotentiary,  negotiating  or  intriguing  con- 
trary to  his  instructions,  and  to  the  injury  of  the  United  States;  before  the 
Senate  can  be  assembled  to  accede  to  his  recall,  the  interest  of  his  country 
may  be  betrayed,  and  the  evil  irrevocably  perpetrated.     A  great  number 
of  such  instances  could  be  enumerated ;  but  I  will  not  take  up  the  time 
of  the  committee;  gentlemen  may  suggest  them  to  their  own  minds;  and  I 
imagine  they  will  be  sufficient  to  convince  them  that,  with  respect  to  the 
expediency,  the  power  of  removal  ought  not  to  be  in  the  Senate. 

I  take  it,  Mr.  Chairman,  that  it  is  proper  for  the  legislature  to  speak 
their  sense  upon  those  points  on  which  the  Constitution  is  silent.  I  be- 
lieve the  judges  will  never  decide  that  we  are  guilty  of  a  breach  of  the 
Constitution,  by  declaring  a  legislative  opinion  in  cases  where  the  Consti- 
tution is  silent.  If  the  laws  shall  be  in  violation  of  any  part  of  the  Con- 
stitution, the  judges  will  not  hesitate  to  decide  againj«t  them.  Where  the 
power  is  incident  to  the  government,  and  the  Constitution  is  silent,  it  can 
be  no  impediment  to  a  legislative  grant.  I  hold  it  necessary,  in  such 
cases,  to  make  provision.  In  the  case  of  removal,  the  Constitution  is  si- 
lent. The  wisdom  of  the  legislature  should  therefore  declare  in  what  place 
the  power  resides. 

Mr.  JACKSON.  As  a  constitutional  question,  it  is  of  great  moment, 
and  worthy  of  full  discussion.  I  am,  sir,  a  friend  to  the  full  exercise  of 
all  the  powers  of  government,  and  deeply  impressed  with  the  necessity 
there  exists  of  having  an  energetic  executive.  But,  friend  as  I  am  to  the 
efficient  government,  I  value  the  liberties  of  my  fellow-citizens  beyond  ev- 
ery other  consideration  ;  and  where  I  find  them  endangered,  I  am  willing 
to  forego  every  other  blessing  to  secure  them.  I  hold  it  as  good  a  maxim 
as  it  is  an  old  on? — of  two  evils  to  choose  the  least. 

It  has  been  mentioned,  that  in  all  governments  the  executive  magistrate 
had  the  power  of  dismissing  officers  under  him.  This  may  hold  good  in 
Europe,  where  monarchs  claim  their  powers  jure  divino ;  but  it  never  can 
be  admitted  in  America,  under  a  Coi»stitution  delegating  enumerated  pow- 
ers. It  requires  more  than  a  mere  ipse  dixit  to  demonstrate  that  any  pow- 
er is  in  its  nature  executive,  and  consequently  given  to  the  President  of 
the  United  States  by  the  present  Constitution.  But  if  this  power  is  inci- 
dent to  the  executive  branch  of  government,  it  does  not  follow  that  it  vests 
in  the  President  alone;  because  he  alone  does  not  possess  all  executive 
powers.  The  Constitution  has  lodged  the  power  of  forming  treaties,  and 
all  executive  business,  I  presume,  connected  therewith,  in  the  President; 
hut  it  is  qualified  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate  —  pro- 
vided two  thirds  of  the  Senate  agree  therein.  The  same  has  taken  place 
with  respect  to  (appointing  officers.  From  this  I  infer  that  those  arguments 
are  done  awny  which  the  gentleman  from  Virginia  (Mr.  Madison)  used,  to 
prove  that  it  was  contrary  to  the  principles  of  the  Constitution  that  we 
should  blend  the  executive  and  legislative  powers  in  the  same  body.  It 
miy  be  wrong  that  the  great  powers  of  government  should  be  blended  to 
this  manner,  but  we  cannot  separate  them :  the  error  is  adopted  in  the 


^72  Prcsidej^*s  Poipfr  of  Mmopf^-  — Jacwoh.         [Jun^  UJ. 

Qonstitutiou^  aqd  cm  only  be  eradicated  by  weeding  it  put  cfC  that  iaslru- 
ment.  It  may  therefore  be  a  proper  subject  for  amendment,  when  we  come 
po  consider  that  business  again. 

It  has  been  observed,  that  the  President  ought  to  have  this  power  to  re- 
move a  man  when  he  becomes  obnoxious  to  the  people,  or  disagreeable  to 
^imself.  Are  we,  then,  to  have  all  the  officers  the  mere  creatures  of  the 
president  ?  This  thirst  of  power  will  introduce  a  treasury  bench  into  the 
house,  and  we  shall  have  ministers  obtrude  upon  us  to  govern  and  direct 
the  measures  of  the  legislature,  and  to  support  the  influence  of  their  mas- 
ter; and  shall  we  establish  a  different  influence  between  the  people  and  the 
President?  I  suppose  these  circumstances  must  take  place,  because  they 
fiave  taken  place  in  other  countries.  The  executive  power  falls  to  the 
{[round  in  England,  if  it  cannot  be  supported  by  the  Parliament;  therefore 
^  high  game  of  corruption  is  played,  and  a  majority  secured  to  the  minis- 
try by  tne  introduction  of  placemen  and  pensioners. 

The  gentlemen  have  brought  forward  arguments  drawn  from  possibility. 
It  is  said  that  our  secretary  of  foreign  aflairs  may  become  unfit  for  his  office 
)}j  a  fit  of  lunacy,  and  therefore  a  silent  remedy  should  be  applied.  It  is  true 
such  a  case  may  happen ;  but  it'  may  also  happen  in  cases  where  there  'u< 
qo  power  of  removing.  Suppose  the  President  should  be  taken  with  a  fii 
pf  lunacy  ;  would  it  be  possible  by  such  argument))  to  remove  him  ?  I  ap- 
prehend he  must  remain  in  office  during  his  four  years.  Suppose  the  Sen- 
jBte  should  be  seized  with  a  fit  of  lunacy,  and  it  was  to  extend  to  the  House 
of  Representatives ;  what  could  the  people  do  but  endure  this  mad  Con- 

fress  till  the  term  of  their  election  expired  ?  We  have  seen  a  king  of 
Inglaiid  in  an  absolute  fit  of  lunacy,  which  produced  an  interregnum  in 
the  government.  The  same  may  happen  here  with  respect  to  our  Presi- 
dent ;  and  although  it  is  improbable  that  the  majority  of  both  houses  of 
Congress  may  be  m  that  situation,  yet  it  is  by  no  means  impossible.  But 
gentlemen  have  brought  forward  another  argument,  with  respect  to  the 
judges.  It  is  said  they  are  to  hold  their  ofllices  during  good  behavior.  ] 
agree  that  ought  to  be  the  case.  But  is  not  a  judge  liable  to  the  act  of 
.God,  as  well  as  any  other  officer  of  government  ?  However  great  his  legal 
knowledge,  his  judgment  and  integrity,  it  may  be  taken  from  him  at  a 
atroke,  and  he  rendered  the  most  unfit  of  all  men  to  fill  such  an  important 
office.  But  can  you  remove  him?  Not  for  this  cause:  it  is  impossible; 
because  madness  is  no  treason,  crime,  or  misdemeanor.  If  he  does  not 
choose  to  resign,  like  Lord  Mansfield  he  may  continue  in  office  for 
ninety  or  one  hundred  years;  for  so  long  have  some  men  retained  their 
faculties. 

But  let  me  ask  gentlemen  if  it  is  possible  to  place  their  officers  in  such 
a  situation  —  to  deprive  them  of  their  independency  and  firmness ;  for  I  ap- 
prehend it  is  not  intended  to  stop  with  the  secretary  of  foreign  affairs.  Let 
jt  be  remembered  that  the  Constitution  gives  the  President  the  command 
of  the  military.  If  you  give  him  complete  power  over  the  man  with  the 
fitrong  box,  he  will  have  the  liberty  of  America  under  his  thumb.  It  is 
easy  to  see  the  evil  which  may  result.  If  he  wants  to  establish  an  arbi- 
trary authority,  and  finds  the  secretary  of  finance  not  inclined  to  second 
his  endeavors,  he  ha«  nothing  more  to  do  than  to  remove  him,  and  get  one 
appointed  of  principles  more  congenial  with  his  own.  Then  says  he,  *'  I 
^ave  got  the  army  ;  let  me  have  but  the  money,  and  I  will  establish  my 
throne  upon  the  ruins  of  your  visionary  republic."  Let  no  gentleman  ?ay 
[  am  contemplating  imaginary  dangers  —  the  mere  chimeras  of  a  heated 


I7to.] 


PtesidtnVs  Pow&  t)f  Removal.  —  CLntER.  375 


^raid.   Behold  the  hatieful  influence  of  the  royal  prerogative.     All  o(fic<ir^ 
till  lately  held  their  commissions  during  the  pleasure  of  the  crown. 

At  this  moment,  see  the  king  of  Sweden  aiming  at  arbitrary  power, 
shutting  the  doors  of  his  denate,  and  compelling,  by  the  force  of  arms,  hi^ 
shuddering  councillors  to  acquiesce  in  his  despotic  mandates.  I  agree  that 
this  is  the  hour  in  which  we  ought  to  establish  our  governmient ;  but  it  is 
an  hour  in  which  we  should  be  wary  and  cautious,  especially  in  what  re-^ 
spects  the  executive  magistrate.  With  him  every  power  may  be  safely 
lodged.  Black,  indeed,  is  the  heart  of  that  man  who  even  suspects  him 
to  be  capable  of  abusing  them.  But  alas!  he  cannot  be  with  us  forever; 
he  is  liable  to  the  vicissitudes  of  life ;  he  is  but  mortal ;  and  though  I  con- 
template it  with  great  regret,  yet  I  know  the  period  must  come  which  will 
separate  him  from  his  country ;  and  can  we  know  the  virtues  or  vices  of 
his  successor  in  a  very  few  years  ?  May  not  a  man  with  a  Pandora's  box 
in  his  breast  come  into  power,  and  give  us  Sensible  cause  to  lament  our 
present  confidence  and  want  of  foresight  ? 

A  gentleman  has  declared  that,  as  the  Constitution  h^s  given  the  po^er 
of  appointment,  it  has  consequently  given  the  power  of  removal.  I  agree! 
with  him  in  all  that  the  Constitution  expt'essly  grants,  but  I  mast  differ  in 
the  constructive  reasoning.  It  was  said  by  the  advocates  of  this  Constita- 
tion,  that  the  powers  not  given  up  in  that  instrument  were  reserved  to  thd 
people.  Under  this  ifnpression,  it  has  been  proposed,  as  a  favorite  amend- 
ment to  the  Constitution,  that  it  should  be  declared  that  all  powers  nctl 
expressly  given  should  be  retained.  As  to  what  gentlemen  have  said  of  its 
giving  satisfaction  to  the  people,  I  deny  it.  They  never  can  be  pleased 
that  we  should  give  new  and  extraordinary  powers  to  the  executive.  We 
rhiist  confine  ourselves  to  the  powers  described  in  the  Constittition ;  and 
the  moment  we  pass  it,  we  take  an  arbitrary  stride  toward  a  despotic  gov* 
ernment. 

The  gentleman  from  New  York  (Mr.  Lawrence)  contends  that  the  Pres- 
ident appoints,  and  therefore  he  ought  to  remove.  I  shall  agree  to  give  him 
the  same  povi^er,  in  cases  of  removal,  as  he  has  in  appointing;  but  nothing 
more.  Upon  this  principle,  I  would  agree  to  give  him  the  power  of  sus- 
pension during  the  recess  of  the  Senate.  This,  in  my  opinion,  would  eC* 
fectually  provide  against  those  inconveniences  which  have  been  appre^ 
hended,  arid  notexpn>de  the  government  to  the  abuses  we  have  to  dread  from 
the  wanton  and  uncontrolled  authority  of  removing  officers  at  pleasure.  I 
am  .the  friend  of  an  energetic  government;  but  while  we  are  giving  vigdf 
to  the  executive  arm,  we  ought  to  be  careful  not  to  lay  the  foundation  of 
future  tyranny. 

For  my  part,  I  must  declare  that  I  think  this  power  too  great  to  be  safe- 
ly trusted  in  the  hands  of  a  single  man ;  especially  in  the  bands  of  a  man 
who  has  so  much  constitutional  power.  I  believe,  if  those  powers  had 
been  more  contracted,  the  system  of  government  would  have  been  more 
generally  agreeable  to  our  constituents ;  that  is,  at  present  it  would  con- 
form more  to  the  popular  opinion,  at  least.  For  my  part,  though  1  cani^ 
from  a  slate  where  the  energy  of  government  can  be  useful,  and  where  li 
is  at  this  moment  wanting,  I  cannot  agree  to  extend  this  power  ;  becaus<5 
I  conceive  it  may,  at  some  future  period,  l)e  exercised  in  such  a  way  as  to 
mjbvert  the  liberties  of  my  country  ;  and  no  consideration  shall  ever  in- 
duce me  to  put  them  in  jeopardy.  It  is  under  this  impression  that  I  shall 
vote  decidedlv  against  the  clause. 

Mr.  CLYMEIt.     If  I  was  to  give  my  vote  merely  on  constitatlonaf 


S7\  President's  Power  of  Removal,  —  Paob.  [Jmu  16^ 

ground,  I  should  be  totally  indifferent  whether  the  words  were  struck  out 

or  not ;  because  I  am  clear  that  the  executive  has  the  power  of  removal, 
as  incident  to  his  department;  and  if  the  Constitution  had  been  silent 
with  respect  to  the  appointment,  he  would  have  had  that  power  also.  The 
reason,  perhaps,  why  it  was  mentioned  in  the  Conntitution,  was  to  give 
some  further  security  against  the  improper  introduction  of  improper  men 
into  office.  But  in  cases  of  removal  there  is  not  such  necessity  for  this 
check.  What  great  danger  would  arise  from  the  removal  of  a  worthy 
man,  when  the  Senate  must  be  consulted  in  the  appointment  of  his  suc- 
cessor ?  Is  it  likely  that  they  will  consent  to  advance  an  improper  char- 
acter ?  The  presumption  therefore  is,  that  he  would  not  abuse  this  pow- 
er; or,  if  he  did,  only  one  good  man  would  be  changed  for  another. 

If  the  President  is  divested  of  this  power,  his  responsibility  is  destroyed; 
you  prevent  his  efficiency,  and  disable  him  from  affording  that  secu- 
rity to  the  people  which  the  Constitution  contemplates.  What  use  will  it 
be  of,  to  call  the  citizens  of  the  Union  together  every  four  years  to  obtain 
a  purified  choice  of  a  representative,  if  he  is  to  be  a  mere  cipher  in  the 
government?  The  executive  must  act  by  others;  but  you  reduce  him  to 
a  mere  shadow,  when  you  control  both  the  power  of  appointment  and  re- 
moval. If  you  take  away  the  latter  power,  he  ought  to  resign  the  power 
of  superintending  and  directing  the  executive  parts  of  government  into  the 
hands  of  the  Senate  at  once  ;  and  then  we  become  a  dangerous  aristocra- 
cy, or  shall  be  more  destitute  of  energy  than  any  government  on  earth. 
These  being  my  sentiments,  I  wish  the  clause  to  stand  as  a  legislative 
declaration  that  the  power  of  removal  is  constitutionally  vested  in  the 
President. 

Mr.  PAGE.  I  venture  to  assert  that  this  clause  of  the  bill  contains 
in  it  the  seeds  of  royal  prerogative.  If  gentlemen  lay  such  stress  on  the 
energy  of  the  government,  I  beg  them  to  consider  how  far  this  doctrine 
may  go.  Every  thing  which  has  been  said  in  favor  of  energy  in  the  exec- 
utive may  go  to  the  destruction  of  freedom,  and  establish  despotism.  This 
very  energy,  so  much  talked  of,  has  led  many  patriots  to  the  Bastile,  to  the 
block,  and  to  the  hrilter.  If  the  chief  magistrate  can  take  a  man  away 
from  the  head  of  a  department  without  assigning  any  reason,  he  may  as 
well  be  invested  with  power,  on  certain  occasions,  to  take  away  his  exist- 
ence. But  will  you  contend  that  this  idea  is  consonant  with  the  princi- 
ples of  a  free  government,  where  no  man  ought  to  be  condemned  un- 
heard, nor  till  after  a  solemn  conviction  of  guilt  on  a  fair  and  impartial 
trial  ?  It  would,  in  my  opinion,  be  better  to  suffer,  for  a  time,  the  mis- 
chief arising  from  the  conduct  of  a  bad  officer,  than  admit  principles 
which  would  lead  to  the  establishment  of  despotic  prerogatives. 

There  can  be  little  occasion  for  the  President  to  exercise  this  power, 
unless  you  suppose  that  the  appointments  will  be  made  in  a  careless  man- 
ner, which  by  no  means  is  likely  to  be  the  case.  If,  then,  you  have  a 
good  officer,  why  should  he  be  made  dependent  upon  the  will  of  a  single 
man  1  Suppose  a  colonel  in  your  army  should  disobey  his  orders,  or 
cowardly  flee  before  the  enemy;  what  would  the  general  do?  Would  he 
be  at  liberty  to  dismiss  the  officer?  No  ;  he  would  suspend  him,  until  a 
court-martial  was  held  to  decide  the  degree  of  guilt.  If  gentlemen  had 
been  content  to  say  that  the  President  might  suspend,  I  should  second 
their  motion,  and  afterward  the  officer  might  be  removed  by  and  with  the 
advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate ;  but  to  make  every  officet  of  the  gov- 
ernment dependent  on  the  will  and  pleasure  of  one  man,  will  b^.  vesting 


1789.]  President s  Power  of  Removal,  —  Suebman.  IHk* 

such  arbitrary  power  in  him  as  to  occasion  every  friend  to  liberty  to  trem- 
ble for  his  country.  I  confers  it  seems  to  me  a  matter  of  infinite  con- 
cem,  and  I  should  feel  very  unhappy  if  1  supposed  the  clause  would  re- 
mam  in  the  bill. 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  I  consider  this  as  a  very  important  subject  in  every 
point  of  view,  and  therefore  worthy  of  full  discussion.  In  my  mind,  it 
involves  three  questions :  First,  whether  the  President  has,  by  the  Consti- 
tution, the  right  to  remove  an  officer  appointed  by  and  with  the  advice  and 
consent  of  the  Senate.  No  gentlem;m  contends  but  the  advice  and  con- 
sent of  the  Senate  are  necessary  to  make  the  appointment  in  all  cases,  un- 
less in  inferior  offices,  where  the  contrary  is  e:$tablished  by  law  ;  but  then 
they  allege  that,  although  the  consent  of  the  Senate  is  necessary  to  the 
appointment,  the  President  alone,  by  the  nature  of  his  office,  has  the  pow- 
er of  removal.  Now,  it  appears  to  me  that  this  opinion  is  ill  founded, 
because  this  provision  was  intended  for  some  useful  purpose,  and  by  that 
construction  would  answer  none  at  all.  I  think  the  concurrence  of  the 
Senate  as  necessary  to  appoint  an  officer  as  the  nomination  of  the  Presi- 
dent ;  they  are  constituted  as  the  mutual  checks,  each  having  a  negative 
upon  the  other. 

I  consider  it  as  an  established  principle,  that  the  power  which  appoints 
can  also  remove,  unless  there  are  express  exceptions  made.  Now,  the 
power  which  appoints  the  judges  cannot  di?<place  them,  because  there  is 
a  constitutional  restriction  in  their  favor ;  otherwise,  the  President,  by  and 
with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  being  the  power  which  ap- 
pointed them,  would  be  sufficient  to  remove  them.  This  is  the  construc- 
tion in  England,  where  the  king  had  the  power  of  appointing  judges ;  it 
was  declared  to  be  during  pleasure,  and  they  might  be  removed  when 
the  monarch  thought  proper.  It  is  a  general  principle  in  law,  as  well  as 
reason,  that  there  should  be  the  same  authority  to  remove  as  to  establish. 
It  is  so  in  legislation,  where  the  several  branches  whose  concurrence  was 
necessary  to  pass  a  law,  must  concur  in  repealing  it.  Just  so  I  take  it 
to  be  in  cases  of  appointment ;  and  the  President  alone  may  remove 
when  he  alone  appoints,  as  in  the  case  of  inferior  offices  to  be  established 
by  l?iw. 

Here  another  question  arises — whether  this  officer  comes  within  the 
description  of  inferior  officers.  Some  gentlemen  think  not,  because  he  is 
the  head  of  the  department  for  foreign  affairs.  Others  may  perhaps  think 
thit,  as  he  is  employed  in  the  executive  department  in  aid  of  the  Presi- 
dent, he  is  not  such  an  officer  as  is  understood  by  the  term  heads  of  dc" 
partments  ;  because  the  President  is  the  head  of  the  executive  department, 
in  which  the  secretary  of  foreign  affairs  serves.  If  this  is  the  construction 
which  gentlemen  put  upon  the  business,  they  may  vest  the  appointment 
in  the  President  alone,  and  the  removal  will  be  in  him  of  consequence. 
But  if  this  reasoning  is  not  admitted,  we  can  by  no  means  vest  the  ap- 
pointment or  removal  in  the  chief  magistrate  alone.  As  the  officer  is  the 
mere  creature  of  the  legislature,  we  may  form  it  under  such  regulations 
as  we  pleise,  with  such  powers  and  duration  as  we  think  good  policy  re- 
quires. We  may  say  he  shall  hold  his  office  during  good  behavior,  or  that 
he  shall  be  annually  elected  ;  we  may  say  he  shall  be  displaced  for  neglect 
of  duty,  and  point  out  how  he  should  be  convicted  of  it,  without  calling 
upon  the  President  or  Senate. 

The  third  question  is,  if  the  legislature  has  the  power  to  authorize  the 
President  alone  to  remove  this  officer,  whether  it  is  expedient  to  vest  him 


376  Prtst^ehfs  Power  of  Removal.  —  Sxbiflt.  [Jun^  16, 

with  It  1  do  not  believe  it  is  absolutefy  necessary  thai  he'  should  have 
sdtch  power,  becaase  the  power  of  suspending  would  answer  aj]  the  pur- 
poses which  gentlemen  have  in  view  by  giving  the  power  of  removal.  I 
do  not  think  that  the  officer  is  only  to  be  removed  by  impeachment,  as  is 
argued  by  the  gentleman  from  South  Carolina,  (Mr.  Smith;)  because  he 
is  the  mere  creature  of  the  law,  and  we  can  direct  him  to  be  removed  on 
conviction  of  mismanagement  or  inability,  without  calling  upon  the  Sen- 
ate for  their  concurrence.  But  I  believe,  if  we  make  no  such  provision, 
he  may  constitutionally  be  removed  by  the  President,  by  and  with  the  ad- 
vice and  consent  of  the  Senate ;  and  I  believe  it  would  be  most  expedient 
for  as  to  say  nothing  in  the  clause  on  the  subject. 

Mr.  STONE.  I  think  it  necessary,  Mr.  Chairman,  to  determine  the 
question  before  us.  I  do  not  think  it  would  do  to  leave  it  to  the  determi- 
nation of  courts  of  law  hereafler.  It  should  be  our  duty,  in  cases  like 
the  present,  to  give  our  opinion  on  the  construction  of  the  Constitution. 

When  the  question  was  brought  forward,  I  felt  unhappy,  because  my 
mind  was  in  doubt  ,*  but  since  then,  I  have  deliberately  reflected  upoh  it, 
and  have  made  up  an  opinion  perfectly  satisfactory  to  myself.  I  consider 
that,  in  general,  every  officer  who  is  appointed  should  be  removed  by  the 
power  that  appoints  him.  It  is  so  in  the  nature  of  things.  The  powei 
of  appointing  an  officer  arises  from  (he  power  over  the  subject  on  which 
the  officer  is  to  act.  It  arises  from  the  principal,  who  appoints,  having  an 
interest  in,  and  a  right  to  conduct,  the  business  which  he  does  by  means 
of  an  agent ;  therefore  this  officer  appears  to  be  nothing  more  than  an 
agent  appointed  for  the  convenient  despatch  of  business.  This  is  my 
opinion  on  this  subject,  and  the  principle  will  operate  from  a  minister  df 
state  down  to  a  tide-waiter.  The  Constitution,  it  is  admitted  by  every 
gentleman,  recognizes  the  principle ;  because  it  has  not  been  denied, 
whenever  general  appointments  are  made  under  the  Constitution,  that 
they  are  to  be  at  will  and  pleasure ;  that  where  an  appointment  is  made 
during  good  behavior,  it  is  an  exception  to  the  general  rule ;  there  you 
limit  the  exercise  of  the  power  which  appoints :  it  is  thus  in  the  case  of 
the  judges. 

Let  us  examine,  then,  whence  originates  the  power  of  Congress  with 
respect  to  the  officer  under  consideration.  I  presume  it  is  expressly  con- 
tained in  the  Constitution,  or  clearly  deducible  from  that  instrument,  that 
we  have  a  right  to  erect  the  department  of  foreign  affairs.  No  gentleman 
will  consent  to  a  reduction  or  relinquishment  of  that  power.  The  Con- 
stitution has  given  us  the  power  of  laying  and  collecting  taxes,  duties, 
imposts,  and  excises ;  this  includes  the  power  of  organizing  a  revenue 
board.  It  gives  us  power  to  regulate  commerce ;  this  includes  the  power 
of  establishing  a  board  of  trade:  to  make  war,  and  organize  the  militia ; 
this  enables  us  to  establish  a  minister  at  war  :  and  generally  to  make  all 
laws  necessary  to  carry  these  powers  into  effect.  Now,  it  appears  to  me, 
•bat  the  erection  of  this  department  is  expressly  within  the  Constitution. 
Therefore  it  seems  to  me,  as  Congress,  in  their  legislative  capacity,  have 
an  interest  in,  and  power  over,  this  whole  transJiction,  that  they  conse- 
quently appoint  and  displace  their  officers.  But  there  is  a  provision  in 
the  Constitution  which  takes  away  from  us  the  power  of  appointing  ofE- 
cfers  of  a  certain  description ;  they  are  to  be  appointed  by  the  President, 
by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate ;  then  the  Constituti6n 
Unfits  the  legislature  in  appointing  certain  officers,  which  would  otherwise 
be  within  their  oower. 


1789.]  l^esidenfs  Powtr  of  Removdi,  —  Stone.  Slit 

It  will,  theti,  become  a  cbnsiderabl^*  question,  as  it  has  been  iri  my  mind, 
that  as,  in  the  natare  of  things,  the  power  which  appoints  removes  also 
and  as  the  po\i'er  of  app  lintment,  by  the  Constitution,  is  placed  in  th^ 
President  aiid  Senate,  whether  the  removal  does  not  follow  as  incideritaf 
to  that  power.     But  I  am  averse  to  that  construction,  as  the  terms  df  the 
Constitution  are  sufficient  to  invest  the  legislature  with  complete  power 
for  performing  its  duties ;    and  since  it  has  given  the  power  of  making 
treaties,  and  judging  of  them,  to  the  Senate  and  President,  I  shodld  be 
inclined  to  believe  that,  as  they  have  an  immediate  concern  in,  and  con- 
trol over  this  business,  therefore  they  ought  to  have  the  powerf"  of  re- 
moval.    It  may  be  said,  with  respect  to  some  other  officers,  that,  agreea- 
bly to  thi^  principle,  the  President  alone  ought  to  have  the  sole  power  of 
removal,  because  he  is  interested  in  it,  and  has  the  control  over  the  busi- 
ness they  m.tnage ;  for  example,  the  minister  at  war.     The  President  is 
the  comm^inder-in-chief  of  the  army  and  militia  of  the  United  Stated ; 
but  the  ground  is  narrowed  by  the  Senate  being  combihed  with  him  in 
making  tre  ities ;  though  even  here  the  ground  is  reduced,  because  of  the 
power  combined  in  the  U'hole  legislature  to  declare  war  and  grant  supplies. 
If  it  is  considered  that  Congress  have  a  right  to  appoint  these  officers,  or 
dictate  the  mode  by  which  they  shall  be  appointed,  —  and  I  calculate  in 
ray  own  opinion  the  manner  of  dismission  from  the  mode  of  appointment, 
—  I  should  have  no  doubt  but  we  might  make  duch  regulations  as  w^ 
may  judge  proper.     If  the  Constitution  had  given  no  rule  by  which  dffl- 
cers  were  to  be  appointed,  I  should  search  for  drie  in  hry  own  mind.     But 
sti  the  Constitution  has  laid  down  the  rule,  I  consider  the  mode  of  r^ 
nioval  as  clearly  defined  as  by  implication  it  can  be  :  it  ought  to  be  th^ 
sarae  with  that  of  the  appointment.     What  quality  of  the  human  mind  is 
necessary  for  the  one  that  is  not  necessary  for  the  other  ?     Informatioii, 
impartiality,  and  judgment  in  the  business  to  be  conducted,  are  hecessary 
to  make  a  good  appointment.     Are  not  the  same  properties  requisite  for  a 
dismission  1     It  appears  so  to  me. 

I  cannot  Subscribe  to  the  opinion,  delivered  by  some  gentlemen,  that  the 
executive  in  its  nature  implies  the  power  to  appoint  the  officers  of  govern- 
ment.    Why  does  it  imply  it?     The  appointment  of  officers  depends  upon 
the  qualities  that  are  necessary  for  forming  a  judgntent  on  the  merits  of 
men ;  and  the  displacing  of  them,  instead  of  including  the  idea  of  what  is 
necessary  for  an  executive  officer,  includes  the  idea  necessary  for  a  judicial 
one ;  therefore  it  cannot  exist,  in  the  nature  of  things,  that  an  executive 
power  is  either  to  appoint  or  displace  the  officers  of  government.     Is  it  a 
political  dogma?     Is  it  founded  in  experience?     If  it  is,  I  confess  it  has 
been  very  long  wrapped  up  in  mysterious  darkness.     As  a  political  rule,  it 
is  not  common  in  the  world,  excepting  monarchies,  where  this  principle 
is  established,  that  the  interest  of  the  state  is  included  in  the  interest 
of  the  prince  ;  that  whatever  injures  the  state  is  an  injury  to  the  sovereign ; 
because  he  has  a  property  in  the  state  and  the  government,  and  is  to  take 
care  that  nothing  of  that  kind  is  to  be  injured  or  destroyed,  he  being  so 
intimately  connected  with  the  well-being  of  the  nation,  it  appears  a  point 
of  justice  only  to  suffer  him  to  manage  his  own  concerns.     Our  principles 
of  government  are  different ;  and  the  President,  instead  of  being  master 
of  the  people  of  America,  is  only  their  great  servant.     But.  if  it  arises 
^om  a  political  dogma,  it  must  be  subject  to  exceptions,  which  hold  good 
as  they  are  applied  to  governments  which  give  greater  or  lesser  proportiohfl 
d*  power  to  their  executive.     I  shall  only  remark  that  the  Constitution 

VOL.  IV,  43 


378  President's  Power  of  Removal  —  Madison.         [June  16 

i 

in  no  ono  part  of  it,  so  far  as  I  can  see,  supposes  that  the  President  is  the 
sole  judge  of  the  merits  of  au  appointment ;  it  is  very  forcible  to  my  mind, 
that  the  Constitution  has  confined  his  sole  appointment  to  the  case  of 
inferior  officers.  It  also  strikes  me,  from  the  clause  that  gives  the  Presi- 
dent the  power  to  grant  reprieves  and  pardons  for  offences  against  the 
United  States,  except  in  cases  of  impeachment,  that  the  Constitution 
reposes  a  confidence  in  the  Senate  which  it  has  not  done  in  this  officer  ; 
and  therefore,  there  is  no  good  reason  for  destroying  that  participation  of 
power  which  the  system  of  government  has  given  to  them. 

Whether  it  would  be  expedient  to  give  the  power  of  removal  to  the 
President  alone,  depends  on  this  consideration  :  —  they  are  both  bodies 
chosen  with  equal  care  and  propriety ;  the  people  show  as  much  confidence 
in  the  one  as  in  the  other ;  the  best  President  aud  the  best  Senate,  it  is  to 
be  presumed,  will  always  be  chosen  that  they  can  get.  All  the  difficulties 
and  embarrassments  that  have  been  mentioned  can  be  removed  by  giving 
to  the  President  the  power  of  suspension  during  the  recess  of  the  Senate ; 
and  I  think  that  an  attention  to  the  Constitution  will  lead  us  to  decide 
that  this  is  the  only  proper  power  to  be  vested  in  the  President  of  the 
United  States. 

Mr.  MADISON.  I  feel  the  importance  of  the  question,  and  know 
that  our  decision  will  involve  the  decision  of  all  similar  cases.  The 
decision  that  is  at  this  time  made  will  become  the  permanent  exposition 
of  the  Constitution ;  and  on  a  permanent  exposition  of  the  Constitution 
will  depend  the  genius  and  character  of  the  whole  government.  It  will 
depend,  perhaps,  on  this  decision,  whether  the  government  shall  retain 
that  equilibrium  which  the  Constitution  intended,  or  take  a  direction 
towards  aristocracy,  or  anarchy,  among  the  metnbers  of  the  government. 
Hence,  how  careful  ought  we  to  be  to  give  a  true  direction  to  a  power  so 
critically  circumstanced  !  It  is  incumbent  on  us  to  weigh,  with  particular 
attention,  the  arguments  which  have  been  advanced  in  support  of  the 
various  opinions  "with  cautious  deliberation.  I  own  to  you,  Mr.  Chairman, 
that  I  feel  great  anxiety  upon  this  question.  I  feel  an  anxiety,  because  I  am 
called  upon  to  give  a  decision  in  a  case  that  may  affect  the  fundamental  prin- 
ciples of  the  government  under  which  we  act,  and  liberty  itself  But  all 
that  I  can  do,  on  such  an  occasion,  is  to  weigh  well  every  thing  advanced 
on  both  sides,  with  the  purest  desire  to  find  out  the  true  meaning  of  the 
Constitution,  and  to  be  guided  by  that,  and  an  attachment  to  the  true 
spirit  of  liberty,  whose  influence  I  believe  strongly  predominates  here. 

Several  constructions  have  been  put  upon  the  Constitution  relative  to 
the  point  in  question.  The  gentleman  from  Connecticut  (Mr.  Sherman) 
has  advanced  a  doctrine  which  was  not  touched  upon  before.  He  seems 
to  think  (if  I  understood  him  right)  that  the  power  of  displacing  from 
office  is  subject  to  legislative  discretion,  because,  it  having  a  right  to 
create,  it  may  limit  or  modify,  as  is  thought  proper.  I  shall  not  say  but  at 
first  view  this  doctrine  may  seem  to  have  some  plausibility.  But  when  I 
consider  that  the  Constitution  clearly  intended  to  maintain  a  marked 
distinction  between  the  legislative,  executive,  and  judicial  powers  of 
government ;  and  when  I  consider  that,  if  the  legislature  has  a  power  such 
as  contended  for,  they  may  subject,  and  transfer,  at  discretion,  powers  from 
one  department  of  government  to  another ;  they  may,  on  that  principle, 
exclude  the  President  altogether  from  exercising  any  authority  in  the 
lemoval  of  officers  ;  they  may  give  it  to  the  Senate  alone,  or  the  President 
nod  Senate  combined  ;  they  may  vest  it  in  the  whole  Congress,  or  they  mnv 


1789.]  Pres^denfs  Power  of  Removal. —  Madi{»on.  tJ7 

reserve  it  to  be  exercised  by  this  house.  When  I  consider  the  conse- 
quences of  this  doctrine,  and  compare  them  with  the  true  principles  of 
the  Constitution,  I  own  that  I  cannot  subscribe  to  it. 

Another  doctrine,  which  has  found  very  respectable  friends,  has  been 
particularly  advocated  by  the  gentleman  from  South  Carolina,  (Mr. 
Smith.)  It  is  this  :  When  an  officer  is  appointed  by  the  President  and 
Senate,  he  can  only  be  displaced,  from  malfeasance  in  his  office,  by 
impeachment.  I  think  this  would  give  a  stability  to  the  executive  depart- 
ment, so  fir  as  it  may  be  described  by  the  heads  of  departments,  which  is 
more  incompatible  with  the  genius  of  republican  governments  in  general, 
and  this  Constitution  in  particular,  than  any  doctrine  which  has  yet  been 
proposed.  The  danger  to  liberty  —  the  danger  of  maladministration  —  has 
not  yet  been  found  to  lie  so  much  in  the  facility  of  introducing  improper 
persons  into  office,  as  in  the  difficulty  of  displacing  those  who  are  unworthy 
of  the  public  trust.  If  it  is  said  that  an  officer  once  appointed  shall  not 
be  displaced  without  the  formality  required  by  impeachment,  I  shall  be 
glad  to  know  what  security  we  have  for  the  f  lithful  administration  of  the 
government.  Every  individual  in  the  long  chain,  which  extends  from  the 
highest  to  the  lowest  link  of  the  executive  magistracy,  would  find  a 
security  in  his  situation  which  would  relax  his  fidelity  and  promptitude 
in  the  discharge  of  his'  duty. 

The  doctrine,  however,  which  seems  to  stand  most  in  opposition  to  the 
principles  I  contend  for  is,  that  the  power  to  annul  an  appointment  i.s,  in 
the  nature  of  things,  incidental  to  the  power  which  makes  the  appoint- 
ment. I  agree  that,  if  nothing  more  was  said  in  the  Constitution  than 
that  the  President,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate, 
should  appoint  to  office,  there  would  be  great  force  in  saying  that  the 
power  of  removal  resulted,  by  a  natural  implication,  from  the  power  of 
appointing.  But  there  is  another  part  of  the  Constitution  no  less  explicit 
than  the  one  on  which  the  gentleman's  doctrine  is  founded  ;  it  is  that  part 
which  dec]  ires  that  the  executive  power  shall  be  vested  in  a  President  of 
the  United  States.  The  association  of  the  Senate  with  the  President,  in 
exercising  that  particular  function,  is  an  exception  to  this  general  rule: 
and  exceptions  to  general  rules,  I  conceive,  are  ever  to  be  taken  strictly. 
But  there  is  another  part  of  the  Constitution  which  inclines,  in  my  judg- 
ment, to  favor  the  construction  I  put  upon  it :  the  President  is  required 
to  take  care  that  the  laws  be  faithfully  executed.  If  the  duty  to  see  the 
laws  faithfully  executed  be  reqtiired  at  the  hands  of  the  executive  magis- 
trate, it  would  seem  that  it  was  generally  intended  he  should  have  that 
species  of  power  which  is  necessary  to  accomplish  that  end. 

Now,  if  the  officer,  when  once  appointed,  is  not  to  depend  upon  the 
President  for  his  official  existence,  but  upon  a  distinct  body,  (for  where 
there  are  two  negatives  required,  either  can  prevent  the  removal,)  I  confess 
I  do  not  see  how  the  President  can  take  care  that  the  laws  be  faithfully 
executed.  It  is  true,  by  a  circuitous  operation,  he  may  obtain  an  impeach- 
ment, and  even  without  this  it  is  not  impossible  he  may  obtain  the  concur- 
rence of  the  Senate,  for  the  purpose  of^  displacing  an  officer ;  but  would 
this  give  thnt  species  of  control  to  the  executive  magistrate  which  seems 
to  be  required  by  the  Constitution?  I  own,  if  my  opinion  was  not  con- 
trary to  that  entertained  by  what  I  suppose  to  be  the  minority  on  this 
question,  I  should  be  doubtful  of  being  mistaken,  when  I  discovered  how 
inconsistent  that  construction  would  make  the  Constitution  with  itself.  1 
cai\  hara.y  bring  myself  to  imagine,  the  wisdom  of  the  Convention  wh<i 
framed  the  Constitution  contemplated  such  incongruity. 


39f  Presidents  Powet  of  Rtmovnl,  —  ALiDtfON.         [June  i(S, 

• 

There  is  another  maxim  which  ought  to  direct  as  in  expoanding  th^ 
Constitutron,  and  is  of  great  importance.  It  is  laid  down  in  most  of  thd 
constitutions,  or  bills  of  rights,  in  the  republics  of  America,  —  it  is  to  b6 
found  in  the  political  writings  of  the  most  celebrated  civilians,  and  is 
every  where  held  as  essential  to  the  preservation  of  liberty,  —  that  the 
three  great  departments  of  government  be  kept  separate  and  distinct ;  and 
if  in  any  case  they  are  blended,  it  is  in  order  to  admit  a  partial  qualifica^ 
tion,  in  order  more  effectually  to  guard  against  an  entire  consolidation.  I 
think,  therefore,  when  we  review  the  several  parts  of  this  Constitution, — 
when  it  sdys  that  the  legislative  (lowers  shall  be  vested  in  a  Congress  of 
the  United  States,  under  certain  exceptions,  and  the  executive  power  vested 
in  the  President,  with  certain  exceptions, —  we  must  suppose  they  werfc 
intended  to  be  kept  separate  in  all  cases  in  which  they  are  not  blended, 
and  ought,  consequently,  to  expound  the  Constitution  so  as  to  blend  them 
as  little  as  possible. 

Every  thing  relative  to  the  merits  of  the  question,  as  distinguished  frorii 
a  constitutional  question,  seems  to  turn  on  the  danger  of  such  a  powef 
vested  in  the  President  alone.  But  when  I  consider  the  checks  under  whicti 
he  lies  in  the  exercise  of  this  power,  I  own  to  you  I  feel  no  apprehension^ 
but  what  arise  from  the  dangers  incidental  to  the  power  itself;  for  danger^ 
will  be  incidental  to  it,  vest  it  where  you  please.  1  will  not  reiterate  whal 
was  said  before,  with  respect  to  the  mode  of  election,  and  the  extrehie 
improbability  that  any  citizen  will  be  selected  from  the  mass  of  citizens 
who  is  not  highly  distinguished  by  his  abilities  and  worth  :  in  this  alone 
we  have  no  small  security  for  the  faithful  exercise  of  this  power.  But, 
throwing  that  out  of  the  question,  let  us  consider  the  restraints  he  wiP 
feel  after  he  is  placed  in  that  elevated  station.  It  is  to  be  remarked  thdt 
the  power,  in  this  case,  will  not  consist  so  much  in  continuing  a  bad  man 
in  office  as  in  the  danger  of  displacing  a  good  one.  Perhaps  the  great 
danger,  as  has  been  observed,  of  abuse  m  the  executive  power,  lies  in  the 
improper  continuance  of  bad  men  in  office.  But  the  power  we  contend 
for  will  not  enable  him  to  do  this;  for  if  an  unworthy  man  be  continued 
in  office  by  an  unworthy  President,  the  House  of  Rf^presentatives  can  ait 
any  time  impeach  him,  and  the  Senate  can  remove  him,  whether  tH^ 
President  chooses  or  not.  The  danger,  then,  consists  merely  in  this  — - 
the  President  can  displace'from  office  a  man  who?;e  merits  require  that  h^. 
should  be  continued  in  it.  What  will  be  the  motives  which  the  President 
can  feel  for  such  abuse  of  his  power,  and  the  restraints  that  operate  to 
prevent  it  ?  In  the  first  place,  he  will  be  impeachable  by  this  house,  befbrci 
the  Senate,  for  such  an  act  of  maladministration  ;  for  I  contend  that  the 
wanton  removal  of  meritorious  officers  would  subject  him  to  impeachment 
and  removal  from  his  own  hicrh  trust.  But  what  can  be  his  motives  fbr 
displacing  a  worthy  man  7  It  must  be,  that  he  may  fill  the  place  with  ah 
unworthy  creature  of  his  own.  Can  he  accomplish  this  end  ?  No :  he 
can  place  no  man  in  the  vacancy  whom  the  Senate  shall  not  approve ;  arid 
if  he  could  fill  the  Vacancy  with  the  man  he  might  choose,  I  am  sure  he 
would  have  little  inducement  to  make  an  improper  removal. 

Let  us  consider  the  consequences.  The  injured  man  will  be  snpporteldf 
by  the  popular  opinion ;  the  community  will  take  sides  with  him  againsi 
the  President;  it  will  facilitate  those  combinations,  and  give  success  tc/ 
those  exertions  which  will  be  pursued  to  prevent  his  reelection.  To  diih 
place  a  man  of  high  merit,  and  who,  from  his  station,  may  be  supposed  it 
man  of  extensive  influence,  are  considerations  which  will  excite  Mric 


J 789.]  President's  Power  of  RemovcU.  —  Madisom.  381 

reflections  beforehaod  in  the  mind  of  any  man  who  may  (ill  the  presides 
tial  chair :  the  friends  of  those  individuals,  and  the  public  sympathy,  \vi. 
be  against  him.     If  this  should  not  produce  his  impeachment  before  thf 
Senate,  it  will  amount  to  an  impeachment  before  the  community,  who  will 
have  the  power  of  punishment  by  refusing  to  reelect  him.     But  suppose 
this  persecuted  individual  cannot  obtain  revenge  in  this  mode  :  there  are 
other  modes  in  which  he  could  make  the  situation  of  the  President  very 
inconvenient,  if  you  suppose  him  resolutely  bent  on  executing  the  dictates 
of  resentment.     If  he  had  not  influence  enough  to  direct  the  vengeance 
of  the  whole  community,  he  may  probably  be  able  to  obtain  an  appoint- 
ment in  Oiie  or  other  branch  of  the  legislature ;  and,  being  a  man  of  >^cight, 
talents,  and  influence,  in  either  case  he  may  prove  to  the  President  trouole- 
some  indeed.     We  have  seen  examples,  in  the  history  of  other  nations, 
which  juMify  the  remark  I  now  have  made:  though  the  prerogatives  of 
the  British  king  are  as  great  as  his  rank,  and  it  is  unquestionably  known 
that  he  has  a  positive  influence  over  both  branches  of  the  legislative  body, 
yet  there  have  been  examples  in  which  the  appointment  and  removal  of 
ministers  has  been  found  to  be  dictated  by  one  or  other  of  those  branche.s. 
Now,  if  this  is  the  case  with  an  hereditary  monarch,  possessed  of  those 
high  prerogatives,  and  furnished  with  so  many  means  of  influence,  can  we 
suppose  a  President,  elected  for  four  years  only,  dependent  upon  the  poi>- 
ular  voice,  impeachable  by  the  legislature,  little  if  at  all  distinguished,  for 
wealth,  personal   talents,  or  influence,  from  the  head  of  the  department 
himself;  —  I  say,  will  be  bid  deflance  to  all  these  considerations,  and 
vrantonly  dismiss  a  meritorious  and  virtuous  officer  ?   Such  abuse  of  power 
exceeds  my  conception.     If  any  thing  takes  place  in  the  ordinary  course 
of   business  of  this  kind,  my  imagination  cannot  extend  to  it  on  any 
rational  principle. 

But  let  us  not  consider  the  question  on  one  side  only :  there  are  dan- 
gers to  be  contemplated  on  the  other.  Vest  the  power  in  the  Senate 
Jointly  with  the  President,  and  you  abolish  at  once  the  j^reat  principle  of 
unity  and  responsibility  in  the  executive  department,  which  was  intended 
for  the  security  of  liberty  and  the  public  good.  If  the  President  should 
possess  alone  the  power  of  removal  from  office,  those  who  are  employed 
in  the  execution  of  the  law  will  be  in  their  proper  situation,  and  the  chain 
of  dependence  be  preserved ;  the  lowest  officer,  the  middle  grade,  and  the 
highest,  will  depend,  as  they  ought,  on  the  President,  and  the  President 
on  the  community.  The  chain  of  dependence,  therefore,  terminates  in 
the  supreme  body,  namely,  in  the  people;  who  will  possess  besides,  in  aid 
of  their  original  power,  the  decisive  engine  of  impeachment.  Take  the 
other  supposition  —  thit  the  power  should  be  vested  in  the  Senate,  on  the 
principle  that  the  power  to  displace  is  necessarily  connected  with  the 
power  to  appoint.  It  is  declared  by  the  Constitution,  that  we  may  by  law 
vest  the  appointmejit  o^  inferior  officers  in  the  heads  of  departments,  the 
power  of  removal  being  incidental,  as  stated  by  some  gentlemen.  Where 
does  this  terminate ?  If  you  begin  with  the  subordinate  officers,  they  are 
dependent  on  their  superior,  he  on  the  next  superior,  and  he,  on  whom  ''  — 
on  the  Senate,  a  permanent  body,  by  its  peculiar  mode  of  election,  in 
reality  existing  forever  —  a  body  possessing  that  proportion  of  aristocratic 
power  which  the  Constitution  no  doubt  thought  wise  to  be  established  in 
the  system,  but  which  some  have  strongly  excepted  against.  And,  let  me 
uk,  gentlemen,  is  there  equal  security  in  this  case  as  in  the  other  ?  Shall 
we  trust  the  Senate,  respo  isible  to  individual  legislatures,  rather  than  the 


382  President's  Power  of  RtmovaL  —  Madison.         [June  16, 

porson  who  is  responsible  to  the  whole  community  ?  It  is  true,  the  Senate 
do  not  hold  their  offices  for  life,  like  aristocracies  recorded  in  the  historic 
page ;  yet  the  fact  is,  they  will  not  possess  that  resp(»nsibility  for  the  exer- 
cise of  executive  powers  which  would  render  it  safe  for  us  to  vest  such 
powers  in  them.  What  an  aspect  will  this  give  to  the  executive !  Instead 
of  keeping  the  departments  of  government  distinct,  you  make  an  execu- 
tive out  of  one  branch  of  the  legislature;  you  make  the  executive  a  two- 
headed  monster,  to  use  the  expression  of  the  gentleman  from  New  Hamp- 
shire, (Mr.  Livermore ;)  you  destroy  the  great  principle  of  responsibility, 
and  perhaps  have  the  creature  divided  in  its  will,  defeating  the  very  pur- 
poses for  which  a  unity  in  the  executive  was  instituted. 

These  objections  do  not  lie  against  such  an  arrangement  as  the  bill  es- 
tablishes. I  conceive  that  the  President  is  sufficiently  accountable 
to  the  community:  and  if  this  power  is  vested  in  him,  it  will  be  vested 
where  its  nature  requires  it  should  be  vested  :  if  any  thing  in  its  nature  w 
executive,  it  must  be  that  power  which  is  employed  in  superintending,  and 
seeing  that  the  laws  are  faithfully  executed ;  the  laws  cannot  be  executed 
but  by  officers  appointed  for  that  purpose ;  therefore,  those  who  are  over 
such  officers  naturally  possess  the  executive  power.  If  any  other  doctrine 
be  admitted,  what  is  the  consequence?  You  may  set  the  Senate  at  the 
head  of  the  executive  department,  or  you  may  require  that  the  officers  hold 
their  places  during  the  pleasure  of  this  branch  of  the  legislature,  if  you 
cannot  go  so  far  as  to  say  we  shall  appoint  them ;  and  by  this  means  you 
link  together  two  branches  of  the  government  which  the  preservation  of 
liberty  requires  to  be  constantly  separated. 

Another  species  of  argument  has  been  urged  against  this  clause.  It  is 
said  that  it  is  improper,  or  at  least  unnecessary,  to  come  to  any  decision 
on  this  subject.  It  has  been  said  by  one  gentleman  that  it  would  be  offi- 
cious in  this  branch  of  the  legislature  to  expound  the  Constitution,  so  far 
as  it  relates  to  the  division  of  power  between  the  President  and  the  Sen- 
ate. It  is  incontroveriibly  of  as  much  importance  to  this  branch  of  the 
government  as  to  any  other,  that  the  Constitution  be  preserved  entire.  It 
is  nur  duty,  so  far  as  it  depends  upon  us,  to  take  care  that  the  powers  of 
the  Constitution  be  preserved  entire  to  every  department  of  government 
The  breach  of  the  Constitution  in  one  point  will  facilitate  the  breach  in 
another:  a  breach  in  this  point  may  destroy  the  equilibrium  by  which  the 
house  retains  its  consequence  and  share  of  power ;  therefore  we  are  not 
chargeable  with  an  officious  interference.  Besides,  the  bill,  before  it  can 
have  effect,  must  be  submitted  to  both  those  branches  who  are  particular- 
ly interested  in  it;  the  Senate  may  negative,  or  the  President  may  object, 
if  he  thinks  it  unconstitutional. 

But  the  great  objection,  drawn  from  the  source  to  which  the  last  argu- 
ments would  lead  us,  is,  that  the  legislature  itself  has  no  right  to  expound 
the  Constitution;  that  wherever  its  meaning  is  doubtful,  you  must  leave  it 
to  take  its  course,  until  the  judiciary  is  called  upon  to  declare  its  meaning. 
I  acknowledge,  in  the  ordinary  course  of  government,  that  the  exposition 
of  the  laws  and  Constitution  devolves  upon  the  judicial ;  but  I  beg  to  know 
upon  what  principle  it  can  be  contended  that  any  one  department  draws 
from  the  Constitution  greater  powers  than  another,  in  marking  out  the 
limits  of  the  powers  of  the  several  departments.  The  Constitution  is  the 
charter  of  the  people  in  the  government ;  it  specifies  certain  great  powers 
;is  absolutely  granted,  and  marks  out  the  departments  to  exercise  thero. 
(f  the  constitutional  boundary  of  either  be  brought  into  question,  I  do  not 


1  :S9. ]  President's  Power  of  Removal  —  Ge»»t.  383 

•ee  that  any  one  of  these  independent  departments  has  more  right  than 
another  to  declare  their  sentiments  on  that  point 

Perhaps  this  is  an  admitted  case.     There  is  not  one  government  on  the 
face  of  the  earth,  so  far  as  I  recollect — there  is  not  one  in  the  United 
States —  in  which  provision  is  m?^de  for  a  particular  authority  to  determine 
the  limits  of  the  constitutional  division  of  power  between  the  branches 
of  the  government.     In  all  systems,  there  are  points  which  must  be  ad- 
justed by  the  departments  themselves,  to  which  no  one  of  them  is  compe- 
tent.    If  it  cannot  be  determined  in  this  way,  there  is  no  resource  left  but 
the  will  of  the  community,  to  be  collected  in  some  mode  to  be  provided  by  the 
Constitution,  or  one  dictated  by  the  necessity  of  the  case.   It  is,  therefore, 
a  fair  question,  whether  this  great  point  may  not  as  well  be  decided,  at 
least  by  the  whole  legislature,  as  by  pirt  —  by  us,  as  well  as  by  the  executive 
or  the  judicial.     As  1  think  it  will  be  equally  constitutional,  I  cannot  im- 
agine it  will  be  less  s^fe,  that  the  exposition  should  issue  from  the  legisla- 
tive authority,  than  any  other;  and  the  more  so,  because  it  involves  in  the 
decision  the  opinions  of  both  those  departments  whose  powers  are  sup- 
posed to  be  aflfected  by  it.    Besides,  I  do  not  see  in  whnt  way  this  question 
could  come  before  the  judges  to  obtain  a  f  lir  and  solemn  decision  ;  but  even 
if  it  were  the  case  that  it  could,  I  should  suppose,  at  least  while  the  gov- 
ernment is  not  led  by  passion,  disturbed   by  faction,  or  deceived  by  any 
discolored  medium  of  sight,  but  while  there  is  a  desire  in  all  to  see  and  be 
guideJ  by  the  benignant  ray  of  truth,  th  it  the  decision  may  be  made  with 
the  most  advantage  by  the  legislature  itself 

My  conclusion  from  these  reflections  is,  thnt  it  will  be  constitutional  to 
retain  the  clause;  that  it 'expresses  the  meaning  of  the  Constitution  as  it 
must  be  established  by  fair  construction  —  and  a  construction  which,  upon 
the  whole,  not  only  consists  with  liberty,  but  is  more  favorable  to  it  than 
any  one  of  the  interpretations  that  have  been  proposed. 

Mr.  GERRY.  I  am  clearly  of  opinion,  with  the  gentleman  last  up,  that 
it  is  of  importance  to  decide  this  question  on  its  true  principles;  and  am 
free  to  declare  that  I  shall  be  as  ready  to  oppose  every  innovation  or  en- 
croachment upon  the  rights  of  the  executive,  as  upon  those  of  the  legisla- 
tive. I  conceive  myself  bound  to  do  this,  nr)i  only  by  oath,  but  by  an  ob- 
ligation equally  strong  —  I  mean  the  obligation  of  honor. 

I  wish,  sir,  to  consider  this  question  so  far  as  to  ascertain  whether  it  is 
or  is  not  unconstitutional.  I  have  listened  with  attention  to  the  arguments 
which  have  been  urged  on  both  sides;  and  it  does  appear  to  me  that  the 
clause  is  as  inconsistent  with  the  Constitution  as  any  set  of  words  which 
could  possibly  be  inserted  in  the  bill. 

There  are  two  questions  relative  to  this  clause  —  the  first,  whether  the 
sovereignty  of  the  Union  has  delei^ated  to  the  government  the  power  of  re- 
moval ;  and  the  second,  to  whom?  That  they  have  delegated  such  power 
his  been  clearly  proved  by  the  gentlemen  who  advocate  the  clause —  who 
justly  say,  if  the  power  is  not  delegated,  the  clause  in  the  Constitution, 
declaring  the  appointment  of  judges  to  be  during  good  behavior,  would  be 
nugatory,  unless  some  branch  of  govprnment  could  otherwise  have  removed 
them  from  office.  As  to  the  second  qiiestion,  it  depends  upon  the  first: 
if  the  power  is  delegated,  it  must  vest  in  some  pirt  of  the  govern fnent. 
The  gentlemen  will  agree  that  this  house  has  not  the  power  of  removal ; 
they  will  also  agree  that  it  does  not  vest  in  the  judicial  :  then  it  must  vest 
in  the  President,  or  the  President  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of 
the  Senate.     In  either  of  these  cases,  the  clause  is  altogether  useless  ana 


384  President's  Power  of  Removal  —  Qmwf.  [June  I  (J, 

Qugatory.  )t  U  useless  if  the  power  vests  in  the  President;  because,  whei^ 
the  question  comes  before  him,  he  will  decide  upon  the  provision  made  in 
the  Constitution,  and  not  on  what  is  contained  in  this  clause.  If  the  pow- 
er vests  in  the  President  and  Senate,  the  Senate  will  not  consent  to  pas^ 
the  bill  with  this  clause  in  it ;  therefore  the  attempt  is  nugatory  :  but  if  the 
Senate  will  assent  to  the  exercise  of  the  power  of  removal  by  the  President 
alone,  whenever  he  thinks  proper  to  use  it  so,  then,  in  that  case,  the  clau^ 
is,  as  I  said  before,  both  useless  and  nugatory. 

The  second  question  which  I  proposed  to  examine  is,  to  whom  the 
power  of  removal  is  committed.  The  gentlemen  in  favor  of  this  clause 
have  not  shown  that,  if  the  constructiou  that  the  power  vests  in  the  Presir 
dent  and  Senate  is  admitted,  it  will  be  an  improper  construction.  I  call 
on  gentlemen  to  point  out  the  impropriety,  if  they  discover  any.  To  me 
it  appears  to  preserve  the  unity  of  the  several  clauses  of  the  Constitution ; 
while  their  construction  produces  a  clashing  of  powers,  and  renders  of 
none  effect  some  powers  the  Senate  by  express  grants  possess.  What  be- 
comes of  their  power  of  appointing,  when  the  President  can  remove  al 
discretion  1  Their  power  of  judging  is  rendered  vain  by  the  President's 
dismission ,  for  the  power  of  judging  implies  the  power  of  dismi.s8ing,  which 
will  be  totally  insignificant  in  its  operatitm,  if  the  President  can  imme- 
diately dismiss  an  officer  whom  they  have  judged  and  declared  innocent. 

It  is  said  that  the  President  will  be  subject  to  an  impeachment  for  dis- 
missing a  good  man.  This,  in  my  mind,  involves  an  absurdity.  How  can 
the  house  impeach  the  President  for  doing  an  act  which  the  legislature  hat 
submitted  to  his  discretion  ? 

But  what  consequence  may  result  from  giving  the  President  the  absolute 
control  over  all  officers  ?  Among  the  rest,  I  presume  he  is  to  have  an  un-> 
limited  control  over  the  officers  of  the  treasury.  I  think,  if  this  is  the  case* 
you  may  as  well  give  him  at  once  the  appropriation  of  the  revenue ;  for  of 
what  use  is  it  to  make  laws  on  this  head,  when  the  President,  by  looking 
at  the  officer,  can  make  it  his  interest  to  break  them  ?  We  may  expect 
to  see  institutions  arising  under  the  control  of  the  revenue,  and  not  of 
the  law. 

Little,  then,  will  it  answer  to  say  that  we  can  impeach  the  President, 
when  he  can  cover  all  his  crimes  by  an  application  oi^  the  revenue  to  those 
who  are  to  try  him.  This  application  would  certainly  be  made  in  case  of 
a  corrupt  President.  And  it  is  against  corruption  in  him  that  we  must 
endeavor  to  guard.  Not  that  we  fear  any  thing  from  the  virtuous  character 
who  now  fills  the  executive  chair;  he  is  perhaps  to  be  safer  trusted  with 
such  a  power  ihnn  any  man  on  earth ;  but  it  is  to  secure  us  against  those 
who  may  hereafter  obtrude  themselves  into  power. 

But  if  we  give  the  President  the  power  to  remove,  (though  I  contend,  if 
the  Constitution  has  not  given  it  him,  there  is  no  power  on  earth  that  can, 
—  except  the  people,  by  an  alteration  of  the  Constitution,  —  though  I  will 
suppose  it  for  argument's  sake,)  you  virtually  give  him  a  considerable  power 
over  the  appointment,  independent  of  the  Senate ;  for  if  the  Senate  should 
reject  his  first  nomination,  which  will  probably  be  his  favorite,  he  roust 
continue  to  nominate  till  the  Senate  concur :  then,  immediately  afler  ihe 
recess  of  the  Senate,  he  may  remove  the  officer,  and  introduce  his  own 
cre;iture,  as  he  has  this  power  expressly  by  the  Constitution.  The  influ- 
ence created  by  this  circumstance  would  prevent  his  removal  from  an' 
o0ice  which  he  held  by  a  temporary  appointment  from  his  patron. 

This  has  been  supposed  by  some  gentlemen  to  he  an  omitted  case,  and 


^789.] 


Presidents  Power  of  Removal.  —  Gerry.  386 


that  Congress  have  the  power  of  supplying  the  defect.  Let  gentlemen^ 
consider  the  ground  on  which  they  trend.  If  it  is  an  omitted  case,  an  at- 
tempt in  the  legislature  to  supply  the  defect  will  be,  in  fact,  an  attempt  to 
amend  the  Constitution.  But  this  can  oitly  be  done  in  the  way  pointed 
out  by  the  fifth  article  of  that  instrument ;  and  an  attempt  to  amend  it  io 
any  other  way  may  be  a  high  crime  or  misdemeanor,  or  perhaps  something 
worse.  From  this  view  of  our  situation,  gentlemen  may  perhaps  be  led  \m 
consent  to  strike  out  the  clause. 

In  Great  Britain  tht;re  are  three  estates  —  King,  Lords,  and  Commons 
Neither  of  these  can  be  represented  by  the  other ;  but  they  conjointly  can 
form  constructions  upon  the  rights  of  the  people,  which  hive  been  obtained 
sword  in  hand,  from  the  crown.  These,  with  the  legislative  acts,  form 
the  British  constitution ;  and  if  there  is  an  omitted  case,  Parliament  has  a 
right  to  make  provision  for  it.  But  this  is  not  the  case  in  America,  con- 
sisting of  a  single  estate.  The  people  have  expressly  granted  certain 
powers  to  Congress,  and  they  alone  had  the  right  to  form  the  Constitution. 
In  doing  so,  they  directed  a  particular  mode  of  making  amendments,  which 
we  are  not  at  liberty  to  depart  from. 

The  system,  it  cannot  be  denied,  is  in  many  parts  obscure.    If  Congresi 

are  to  explain  and  declare  what  it  shall  be,  they  certainly  will  have  it  in 

their  power  to  make  it  what  they  please.     It  has  been  a  strong  objection 

lo  the  Constitution,  that  it  was  remarkably  obscure ;  nay,  .some  have  gone 

so  far  as  to  assert  that  it  was  studiously  obscure  —  that  it  might  be  applied 

t.o  every  purpose  by  Congress.     By  this  very  act,  the  house  are  assuming 

*^  power  to  alter  the  Constitution.     The  people  of  America  can  never  be 

^afe,  if  Con:(ress  have  a  right  to  exercise  the  power  of  giving  constructions 

^<o  the  Constitution  different  from  the  original  instrument.     Such  a  power 

^^^rould  render  the  most  important  clause  in  the  Constitution  nugatory ;  and' 

^j^ne  without  which,  I  will  be  bold  to  say,  this  system  of  government  never 

^^irould  have  been  ratified.     If  the  people  were  to  find  that  Congress  meant 

'^o  alter  it  in  this  way,  they  would  revolt  at  the  idea  :  it  would  be  repug- 

viant  to  the  principles  of  the  revolution,  and  to  the  feelings  of  every  freeman 

mn  the  United  States. 

It  is  said  that  the  power  to  advise  the  President  in  appointing  officers  is 
^n   exception  to   a  general   rule.      To   what   general    rule  ?     That   the 
President,  being  an  executive  officer,  has  the  right  of  appointing.     From 
"whence  is  this  general  rule  drawn  ?     Not  from  the  Constitution,  nor  from 
custom,  because  the  state  governments  are  generally  against  it.     Before 
^he  gentleman  had  reasoned  from  this  general  i[ule,  he  ought  to  have  de- 
monstrated that  it  was  one.     He  ought  to  have  shown  that  the  President, 
<x  ojieio,  had  the  power  to  appoint  and  remove  from  office ;  that  it  was 
necessarily  vested  in  the  executive  brandh  of  the  government. 

It  is  said  to  be  the  duty  of  the  President  to  sec  the  laws  faithfully 
executed,  and  he  could  not  discharge  this  trust  without  the  power  of 
removal.  I  ask  the  gentleman  if  the  power  of  suspension,  which  we  are 
willing  to  give,  is  not  sufficient  for  that  purpose  ?  In  case  the  Senate 
should  not  be  sitting,  the  officer  could  be  suspended ;  and  at  their 
next  session  the  causes  which  require  his  removal  might  be  inquired  into. ' 
It  is  said  to  be  incumbent  on  us  to  keep  the  departments  distinct.  I  agree 
to  this;  but,  then,  I  ask,  what  department  is  the  Senate  of,  when  it  exer- 
cises it«»  power  of  appointment  or  removal  ?  If  legislative,  it  shows  that 
the  power  of  appointment  is  not  an  executive  power ;  hut  if  it  exercis*s 
the  power  as  an  executive  branch  of  government,  there  is  no  mixing  of 

VOL.  IV.  49  33 


386  PresidefWs  Power  of  Removal.  —  Benson.  [June  16, 

the  departments;  and  therefore  the  gentleman's  objections  fall  to  th«; 
^ound. 

The  dangers  which  lie  against  investing  this  power  jointly  in  the  Senate 
and  President,  have  been  pointed  out ;  but  I  think  them  more  than 
counterbalanced  by  the  dangers  arising  from  investing  it  in  the  President 
alone.  It  was  said  thnt  the  cointnunity  would  take  part  with  the  injured 
officer  against  the  President,  and  prevent  his  reelection.  I  admit  that  the 
injured  officer  may  be  a  man  of  influence  and  talents;  yet  it  is  fifty  to  one 
against  him,  when  he  is  opposed  by  such  a  powerful  antagonist.  It  is  s;iid 
that,  if  the  Senate  should  have  this  power,  the  government  would  contain 
a  two-headed  monster ;  but  it  appears  to  me,  that  if  it  consists  in  blending 
the  power  of  making  treaties  and  appointing  officers,  —  as  executive  officers, 
with  their  legislative  powers,  the  Senate  is  already  a  two-headed  monster. 
If  it  is  a  two-headed  monster,  let  us  preserve  it  a  consistent  one ;  for  sure- 
ly it  will  be  a  very  inconsistent  monster,  while  it  has  the  power  of  appoint- 
ing, if  you  deprive  it  of  the  power  of  removing.  It  was  said  that  the  judges 
could  not  have  the  power  of  deciding  on  this  subject,  because  the  Consti- 
tution was  silent ;  but  I  may  ask  if  the  judges  are,  ex  officio,  judges  of  the 
law;  and  whether  they  would  not  be  bound  to  declare  the  law  a  nullity,  if 
this  clause  is  continued  in  it,  and  is  inconsistent  with  the  Constitution. 
There  is  a  clause  in  this  system  of  government  that  makes  it  their  duty  ; 
I  allude  to  that  which  authorizes  the  President  to  obtain  the  opinions  of 
the  heads  of  departments  in  writing;  so  the  President  and  Senate  may  re- 
quire the  opinion  of  the  judges  respecting  this  power,  if  they  have  any 
doubts  concerning  it. 

View  the  matter  in  any  point  of  light,  and  it  is  utterly  impossible  to  ad- 
mit this  clause.  It  is  both  useless  and  unnecessary ;  it  is  inconsistent  with 
the  Constitution,  and  is  an  officious  interference  of  the  house  in  a  business 
which  does  not  properly  come  before  them.  We  expose  ourselves  to  most 
dantrerous  innovations  by  future  legislatures,  which  may  finally  overturn 
the  Constitution  itself. 

Mr.  BENSON.  I  will  not  repeat  what  has  been  said  to  prove  that  tTie 
true  construction  is,  that  the  President  alone  has  the  power  of  removjil,  but 
will  state  a  case  to  show  the  embarrassment  which  must  arise  by  a  combi- 
nation of  the  senatorial  and  legislative  authority  in  this  particular.  I  will 
instance  the  officer  to  which'the  bill  relates.  To  him  will  necessarily  be 
comniilted  nesrotiations  with  the  ministers  of  foreign  courts.  This  is  a 
very  delicate  trust.  The  supreme  executive  officer,  in  superintending  this 
depirtment,  may  be  entangled  with  suspicions  of  a  very  delicate  nature, 
relative  to  the  transactions  of  the  officer,  and  such  as,  from  circumstances, 
would  be  injurious  to  name  :  indeed,  he  may  be  so  situated,  that  he  will 
not,  cannot,  give  the  evidence  of  his  suspicion.  Now,  thus  circumstanced, 
suppose  he  should  propose  to  the  Senate  to  remove  the  secretary  of  foreign 
affairs:  are  we  to  expect  the  Senate  will,  without  any  reason  being 
assigned,  implicitly  submit  to  his  proposition?     They  will  not. 

S'ippose  he  should  say  he  suspected  the  man's  fidelity  :  they  woultl  say, 
"  We  must  proceed  farther,  and  know  the  reasons  for  this  suspicion  ;"  they 
would  insist  on  a  full  communication.  Is  it  to  be  supposed  that  this  man  will 
iiot  have  a  single  friend  in  the  Senate  who  will  contend  for  a  fair  trial  and 
ful.  hearing?  The  President,  then,  becomes  the  plaintiff,  and  the  secretary 
the  defendant.  The  Senat»»  are  sitting  in  judirment  between  the  chief 
magistrate  of  the  United  States  and  a  subordinate  officer.  Now,  I  submit 
to  the  candor  of  the  gentlemen,  whether  this  looks  like  good  government. 


A"^^.] 


President's  Power  of  Removal.  —  Sedgwick.  387 

et,  in  every  instance  when  the  President  thinks  proper  to  have  an  officer 
removed,  this  absurd  scene  must  be  displayed.  How  much  belter,  even 
Oil  principles  of  expediency,  will  it  be  thai  the  President  alone  have  the 
power  of  removal ! 

But  suppose  the  Senate  to  be  joined  with  the  President  in  the  exercisii 
of  the  power  of  removal;  what  mode  will  they  proceed  in?  Shall  th« 
President  always  propose  the  removal,  or  shall  the  Senate  undertake  this 
part  of  the  business?  If  so,  how  are  they  to  act  1  There  is  no  part  of 
the  Constitution  which  obliges  the  President  to  meet  them,  to  state  his 
reasons  for  any  measure  he  may  recommend.  Are  they  to  wait  upon  the 
President?  In  short,  it  appears  to  me  that  introducing  this  clashing  of 
the  powers,  which  the  Constitution  has  given  to  the  executive,  will  be 
destructive  of  the  great  end  of  the  government.  So  far  will  restraining 
the  powers  of  that  department  be  from  producing  security  to  the  liberties 
of  the  people,  that  they  would  inevitably  be  swallowed  up  by  an  aristo- 
oratic  body. 

Mr.  SEDGWICK.     It  will  be   agreed,  on  all  hands,  that  this  officer, 
without  observing  on  the  subject  at  large,  is  merely  to  supply  a  natural 
incompetency  in  man:  in  other  words,  if  we  could  find  a  Pre^sident  cnpa- 
h>le  of  executing  this  and  all  other  business  assigned  him,  it  would  be  un- 
«-iecessary  to  introduce  any  other  officer  to  aid  him.     It  is  then  merely 
ffronti  necessity  thit  we  instittite  such  an  office;  because  all  the  duties  de- 
railed in  the  bill  are,  by  the  Constitution,  pertaining  to  the  department  of 
Che  executive  magistrate.     If  the  question  respected  the  expediency,  1 
s<hould  be  content  to  advocate  it  on  that  ground,  if  expediency  is  at  all  to 
^e  considered.   Gentlemen  will  perceive  that  this  man  is  as  much  an  instru- 
vnent,  in  the  hands  of  the  President,  as  the  pen  is  the  instrument  of  the 
secretary  in  corresponding  with  foreign  courts.     If,  then,  the  secretary  of 
foreign  affiirs  is  the  mere  instrument  of  the  President,  one  would  suppose, 
«>n  the  principle  of  expediency,  this  officer  should  be  dependent  upon  him. 
It  would  seem  incongruous  and  absurd,  that  an  officer  who,  in  the  reason 
and   nature  of  things,  was  depenHent   on    his   principal,  and   appointed 
merely  to  execute  such  business  as  was  committed  to  the  charge  of  his 
superior,  (for  this  business,  I  contend,  is  committed  solely  to  his  charge,) 
—  I  say  it  would  be  absurd,  in  the  highest  degree,  to. continue  such  a 
person  in  office  contrary  to  the  will  of  the  President,  who  is  responsible 
thit  the  business  be  conducted  with  propriety,  and  for  the  general  interest 
of  the  nation.     The  President  is  made  responsible,  and  shall  he  not  judge 
'»f  the  talents,  abilities,  and  integrity  of  his  instruments? 

Will  you  depend  on  a  m  in  who  has  imposed  upon  the  President,  and 
V)ntinue  him  in  office  when  he  is  evidently  disqualified,  unless  he  can  be 
removed  by  impeachment?  If  this  idea  should  prevail, —  which  God  for- 
bid !  —  what  woidd  be  the  result?  Suppose  even  that  he  should  be  remov- 
able by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate;  what  a  wretched 
situation  might  not  our  public  councils  be  involved  in!  Suppose  the  Presi- 
dent has  a  secretary  in  whom  he  discovers  a  great  deirree  of  ignorance,  or 
a  total  incapacity  to  conduct  the  business  he  has  assigned  him ;  suppose 
him  inimicd  to  the  President;  or  suppose  any  of  the  great  variety  of  cases 
which  would  be  good  cause  for  removal,  and  impress  the  propriety  of  such 
a  measure  .strongly  on  the  mind  of  the  President,  without  any  other  evi- 
lence  than  what  exists  in  his  own  ideas  from  a  contemplation  of  the  man's 
conduct  and  character  day  by  day;  what,  let  me  ask,  is  to  be  the  conae- 
^t&eiice  if  the  Senate  are  to  be  applied  to  ?     If  they  are  to  do  any  thing  io 


381  President's  Power  of  Removal,  —  Les.  [Jwi€  IC\ 

ihi<«  business,  I  presume  they  are  to  deliberate,  because  they  are  to  advifle 
and  consent  ;  if  they  are  to  deliberate,  you  put  them  between  tlie  officer 
and  the  President ;  they  are  then  to  inquire  into  the  causes  of  removal ; 
the  President  must  produce  his  testimony.  How  is  the  question  to  be  in- 
vestigated ?  —  because,  I  presume,  there  must  be  some  rational  rule  for 
conducting  this  business. 

Is  the  President  to  be  sworn  to  declare  the  whole  truth,  and  to  bring  for- 
ward facts  1  or  are  they  to  admit  suspicion  as  testimony  ?  or  is  the  word  of 
the  President  to  be  taken  at  all  events  ?  If  so,  this  check  is  not  of  the 
least  efficacy  in  nature.  But  if  proof  is  necessary,  what  is  then  the  con- 
sequence 1  Why,  in  nine  cases  out  of  ten,  where  the  case  is  very  clear 
to  the  mind  of  the  President  that  the  man  ought  to  be  removed,  the  effect 
cannot  be  produced ;  because  it  is  absolutely  impossible  to  produce  the 
necessary  evidence.  Are  the  Senate  to  proceed  without  evidence?  Some 
gentlemen  contend  not ;  then  the  object  will  be  lost.  Shall  a  man,  under 
these  circumstances,  be  saddled  upon  the  President,  who  has  been  appointed 
for  no  other  purpose,  in  the  creation,  but  to  aid  the  President  in  perform- 
ing certain  duties  ?  Shall  he  be  continued,  I  ask  again,  against  the  will 
of  the  President  1  If  he  is,  where  is  the  responsibility  ?  Are  you  to  look 
for  it  in  the  President,  who  has  no  control  over  the  officer,  no  power  to 
remove  him  if  he  acts  unfeelingly  or  unfaithfully  ?  Without  you  make 
him  responsible,  you  weaken  and  destroy  the  strength  and  beauty  of  your 
system.  What  is  to  be  done  in  cases  which  can  only  be  known  from  a 
long  acquaintance  with  the  conduct  of  an  officer?  But  so  much  has 
been  said  on  this  subject,  that  I  will  add  no  further  observations  upon  it. 

Let  me  ask,  what  will  be  the  consequence  of  striking  out  these  words? 
Is  the  officer  to  be  continued  during  an  indefinite  time  ?  for  it  has  been 
contended  that  he  cannot  be  removed  but  by  impeachment.  Others  have 
contended  that  he  is  always  in  the  power  of  them  who  appoint  him.  But 
who  will  undertake  to  remove  him  1  Will  the  President  undertake  to  ex- 
ercise an  authority  which  has  been  so  much  doubted  here,  and  which  will 
appear  to  be  determined  against  him  if  we  consent  to  strike  out  the  words? 
Will  the  Senate  undertake  to  exercise  this  power  1  I  apprehend  they  will 
not.  But  if  they  should,  would  they  not  also  be  brought  before  the  judges, 
to  show  by  what  authority  they  did  it  ?  because  it  is  »up|x>sed  by  one  gen- 
tleman, that  the  case  might  go  before  that  tribunal,  if  the  President  alone 
femoved  the  officer.  But  how  is  this  to  be  done?  Gentlemen  tell  you, 
the  man  who  is  displaced  must  apply  for  a  mandamvs  to  admit  him  to  his 
office.  I  doubt  much  if  this  would  be  adequate  to  the  purpose.  It  would 
be  difficult  to  say  whether  the  mandamus  should  be  directed  to  the  Presi- 
dent, to  the  President  and  Senate,  to  the  legislature,  or  to  the  people. 
Could  the  President  be  compelled  to  answer  to  a  civil  suit,  for  exercising 
the  power  vested  in  him  by  law  and  by  the  Constitution  ?  The  question 
upon  either  of  those  points  would  be  involved  in  doubts  and  difficulties. 

If  these  observations  strike  the  committee  in  the  same  point  of  light, 
and  with  the  same  force,  as  they  have  struck  my  mind,  they  will  proceed 
to  determine  the  present  question ;  and  I  have  no  doubt  but  they  will  de- 
termine right, 

Mr.  LEE.     I  contend  we  have  the  power  to  modify  the  establishmep 
of  offices.     So  ought  we,  Mr.  Chairman,  to  modify  them  in  such  a  way  as 
to  promote  the  general  welf  ire,  which  can  only  be  done  by  keeping  the 
three  branches  distinct;  by  informing  the  people  where  to  look,  in  order 
to  guard  against  improper  executive  acts.    It  is  our  duty,  therefore,  to  vrf4 


^^69.1  Prtsidenfs  Powtr  of  Retnovai.  —  Boudinot  S8^ 

^^\  executive  power,  belonging  to  the  government,  where  the  Corventioo 
intended  it  should  be  placed.  It  adds  to  the  responsibility  of  the  most  re* 
sponsible  branch  of  the  government;  and  without  responsibility,  we  should 
have  little  security  against  the  depredations  and  gigantic  strides  of  arbi- 
trary power.  I  say  it  is  necessary,  sir,  to  hold  up  a  single  and  specific 
object  to  the  public  jealousy  to  watch  :  therefore  it  is  necessary  to  connect 
the  power  of  removal  with  the  President.  The  executive  is  the  source  of 
nil  appointments :  is  his  responsibility  complete  unless  he  has  the  power 
of  removal  ?  If  he  has  this  power,  it  will  be  his  fault  if  any  wicked  or 
mischievous  act  is  committed ;  and  he  will  hardly  expose  himself  to  the 
resentment  ol  three  millions  of  people,  of  whom  he  holds  his  power,  and 
to  whom  he  is  accountable  every  four  years. 

If  the  power  of  removal  is  vested  in  the  Senate,  it  is  evident,  at  a  single 
view,  that  the  responsibility  is  dissipated,  because  the  fault  cannot  be  fixed 
on  any  individual :  besides,  the  members  of  the  Senate  are  not  account- 
able to  the  people ;  they  are  the  representatives  of  the  state  legislatures ; 
but  even  if  they  were,  they  have  no  powers  to  enable  them  to  decide  with 
propriety  in  the  case  of  removals,  and  therefore  are  improper  persons  to 
exercise  such  authority. 

Mr.  BOUDINOT.     Sir,  the  efficacy  of  your  government  may  depend 
upon  the  determination  of  this  house  respecting  the  present  question.    For 
my  part,  I  shall  certainly  attend  to  the  terms  of  the  Constitution  in  making 
9  decision ;  indeed,  I  never  wish  to  see  them  departed  from  or  construed, 
kf  the  government  can  possibly  be  carried  into  eflfect  in  any  other  manner. 
But  I  do  not  agree  with  the  gentleman,  that  Congress  have  no  right  to 
vnodify  principles  established  by  the  Constitution  ;  for,  if  this  doctrine  be 
Erue,  we  have  no  business  here.     Can  the  Constitution  be  executed,  if  its 
principles  are  not  modified  by  the  legislature?     A  Supreme  Court  is  es- 
tablished by  the  Constitution ;  but  do  gentlemen  contend  that  we  cannot 
modify  that  court,  direct  the  manner  in  which  its  functions  shall  be  per« 
formed,  and  assign  and  limit  its  jurisdiction?     I  conceive,  notwithstand- 
mg  the  ingenious  arguments  of  the  gentleman  from  Virginia,  (Mr.  White,) 
and  the  ingenious  arguments  of  the  gentleman  from  South  Carolina,  (Mr 
Smith,)  that  there  has  not  been,  nor  can  be,  any  solid  reason  adduced  to 
prove  that  this  house  has  not  power  to  modify  the  principles  of  the  Con- 
stitution.    But  is  the  principle  now  in  dispute  to  be  found  in  the  Consti- 
tution?    If  it  is  to  be  found  there,  it  will   serve  as  a  line  to  direct  the 
modification  by  Congress.     But  we   are  told  that  the  members    of  this 
house  appear  to  be  afraid  to  carry  the  principles  of  the  Constitution   into 
effect.     I  believe,  sir,   we  were  not  sent  here  to  carry  into  effect  every 
principle  of  the  Constitution  ;  but  I  hope,  whenever  wel^re  convinced  it 
is  for  the  benefit  of  the  United  States  to  carry  any  of  them  into  effect,  we 
fthall  not  hesitate. 

The  principle  of  the  Constituli(m  is,  generally,  to  vest  the  government 
Id  three  branches.  I  conceive  this  to  be  completely  done,  if  we  allow  for 
one  or  two  instances,  where  the  executive  and  legislative  powers  are 
intermixed,  and  the  case  of  impeachment.  These  cases  I  take  to  be 
exceptions  to  a  principle  which  is  highly  esteemed  in  America.  Let 
gentlemen  attend  to  what  was  said  by  some  of  the  conventions  when  they 
ratified  the  Constitution.  One  great  objection  was,  that  the  powers  were 
not  totally  separated.  The  same  objection  is,  I  believe,  to  be  found  among 
the  amendments  proposed  by  the  state  of  North  Carolina.  Now,  I  con* 
ceive,  if  we  do  any  thing  to  conciliate  the  minds  of  people  to  the  Con.sti* 


idl  President  s  Power  of  Removal  —  Boudinot.        [Jtnie  16, 

tution,  we  ought  not  to  modify  the  principle  of  the  government  so  as  to 
increase  the  evil  complained  of,  by  a  further  blending  of  the  executive  and 
legislative  powers,  and  that  too  upon  construction,  when  gentlemen  deny 
that  we  ought  to  use  construction  in  any  case. 

Now,  let  us  take  up  the  Constitution,  and  consider,  from  the  terms  and 
principles  of  it,  in  whom  this  power  is  vested.  It  is  said  by  some  gentle- 
men to  be  an  omitted  case.  I  shall  take  up  the  other  principle,  which  is 
easier  to  be  maintained,  —  that  it  is  not  an  omitted  case,  —  and  say  the 
power  of  removal  is  vested  in  the  President.  I  shall  also  take  up  the 
principle  laid  down  by  the  gentleman  from  Virginia,  (Mr.  White,)  at  the 
beginning  of  this  argument,  that,  agreeably  to  the  nature  of  all  executive 
powers,  it  is  right  and  proper  that  the  person  who  appoints  should  re- 
move. Thi?  leads  me  to  consider  in  whom  the  appointment  is  vested  by 
the  Constitution.  The  President  nominates  and  appoints:  he  is  further 
expressly  authorized  to  commission  all  officers.  Now,  does  it  appear, 
from  this  distribution  of  power,  that  the  Senate  appoints  ?  Does  an  officer 
exercise  powers  by  authority  of  the  Senate?  No.  I  believe  the  Presi- 
dent is  the  person  from  whom  he  derives  his  authority.  He  appoints,  but 
under  a  check.  It  is  necessary  to  obtain  the  consent  of  the  Senate;  but 
at\er  that  is  obtained,  1  ask,  who  appoints?  who  vests  the  officer  with  au- 
thority ?  who  commissions  him  ?  The  President  does  these  acts  by  his 
sole  power ;  but  they  are  exercised  in  consequence  of  the  advice  of  another 
branch  of  government.  If,  therefore,  the  officer  receives  his  authority 
and  commission  from  the  President,  surely  the  removal  follows  as  co- 
incident. 

Now,  let  us  examine  whether  this  construction  consists  with  the  true 
interest  of  the  United  States  and  the  general  principlesof  the  Constitution. 
It  consists  with  the  general  principles  of  the  Constitution,  because  the 
executive  power  is  given  to  the  President,  and  it  is  by  reason  of  his  inca- 
pacity that  we  are  called  upon  to  appoint  assistants  Mention,  to  be  sure, 
is  made  of  principal  officers  in  departments;  out  it  is  from  construc- 
tion only  that  we  derive  our  power  to  constitute  this  particular  office.  If 
we  were  not  at  liberty  to  modify  the  principles  of  the  Constitution,  I  do 
not  see  how  we  could  erect  an  office  of  foreign  affairs.  If  we  establish  an 
office  avowedly  to  aid  the  President,  we  leave  the  conduct  of  it  to  hi^ 
discretion.  Hence  the  whole  executive  is  to  be  left  with  him,  agreeably 
to  this  maxim  —  All  executive  power  shall  be  vested  in  a  President.  But 
how  does  this  comport  with  the  true  interest  of  the  United  States?  Let 
me  ask  gentlemen  where  they  suspect  danger.  Is  it  not  made  expressly 
the  duty  of  the  secretary  of  foreign  affairs  to  obey  such  orders  as  shall  be 
given  to  him  by  the  President  ?  And  would  you  keep  in  office  a  man  who 
should  refuse  or  neglect  to  do  the  duties  assigned  him  ?  Is  not  the  Presi- 
dent responsible  for  the  administration  ?  He  certainly  is.  How,  then,  can 
the  public  interest  suffer  ? 

Then,  if  we  find  it  to  be  naturally  inferred,  from  the  principles  of  the 
Constitution,  coincident  with  the  nature  of  his  duty,  that  this  officer  should 
be  dependent  upon  him,  and  to  the  benefit  of  the  United  States,  for  what 
purpose  shall  Congress  refuse  a  legislative  declaration  of  the  Constitution, 
and  leave  it  to  remain  a  doubtful  point  ?  Because,  if  Congress  refuses  to 
determine,  we  cannot  conceive  that  others  will  be  more  entitled  to  decide 
upon  it  than  we  are.  This  will  appear  to  give  ground  for  what  the  gentle 
mefi  have  asserted — that  we  are  afraid  to  carry  the  Constitution  into 
effect.     This,  I  apprehend,  would  not  be  doing  our  duty. 


1789.]  Presidents  Power  of  Ranoval, — Gerry.  591 

Gentlemen  say  they  have  a  sufficient  remedy  for  every  evil  likely  to  re 
suit  from  connecting  the  Senate  with  ihe  President.     Tins  they  propose  tt 
do  by  allowing  the  power  of  suspension.      This,  in  the  hrst  place,  does  not 
answer  the  end ;  because  there  is  a  possibility  that  the  officer  may  not  be 
displaced  after  a  hearing  before  the  Senate;  and  in  the  second  place,  it 
is  entirely  inconsistent  with  the  whole  course  of  reasoning  pursued  by  the 
gentlemen  in  opposition.     I  would  ask  them,  if  the  Constitution  does  not 
give  to  the  President  the  power  of  removal,  what  part  is  it  that  gives  the 
power  of  suspension  1     If  you  will  in  one  case  construe  the  Constitution, 
you  may  do  it  in  another ;  for  I  look  upon  it  as  dangerous  to  give  the«power 
of  suspension,  by  implication,  as  to  give  the  full  power  of  removal.     Gen- 
tlemen, observe  that  t  take  it  for  granted  that  the  President  his  no  express 
right  to  the  power  of  suspension;  and  that,  if  he  is  to  exercise  it,  it  must 
be  drawn,  by  constructive  reasoning  alone,  from  the  Constitution.    Jf  we 
are  to  exercise  our  authority,  we  had  better  at  once  give  a  power  that 
would  answer  two  valuable  purposes,  than  one  altogether  nugatory.     In 
the  first  place,  it  would  entirely  separate  the  legislative  and  executive  de- 
partments, conformably  to  the  great  principles  of  the  Constitution ;  and 
in  the  second  place,  it  would  answer  the  end  of  government  better,  and 
secure  real  benefits  to  the  Union. 

The  great  evil,  as  was  stated  by  the  gentleman  from  Virginia,  (Mr. 
Madison,)  yesterday,  is,  that  bad  officers  shall  continue  in  office,  and  not 
that  good  ones  be  removed;  yet  this  last  is  all  that  is  in  the  power  of  the 
President.  If  he  removes  a  good  officer,  he  cannot  appoint  his  successor 
without  the  consent  of  the  Senate ;  and  it  is  fairly  to  be  presumed,  that, 
if  at  any  time  he  should  be  guilty  of  such  an  oversight  as  to  remove  a 
useful  and  valuable  officer,  the  evil^  will  be  small,  because  another  as  valu- 
able will  be  placed  in  his  stead.  If  it  is  said  that  this  is  an  injury  to  the 
individual,  I  confess  that  it  is  possible  that  it  may  be  so.  But  ought  we 
not,  in  the  first  place,  to  consult  the  public  good  1  But,  on  mature  con- 
sideration, I  do  not  apprehend  any  very  great  injury  will  result  to  the 
individual  from  this  practice ;  because,  when  he  accepts  of  the  office,  he 
knows  the  tenure  by  which  he  is  to  hold  it,  and  ought  to  be  prepared 
against  every  contingency. 

These  being  the  principles  on  which  I.  have  formed  my  opinion,  in 
addition  to  what  was  stated,  I  do  conceive  that  I  am  perfectly  justified  to 
my  constituents,  and  to  my  oath,  to  support  this  construction.  And  when 
I  give  my  vote  that  the  President  ought  to  have  the  power  of  removal  from 
office,  I  do  it  on  principle ;  and  gentlemen  in  the  opposition  will  leave  us 
to  the  operation  of  our  judgments  on  this  as  well  as  every  other  question 
that  comes  before  us.  For  my  part,  I  conceive  it  is  impossible  to  carry 
into  execution  the  powers  of  the  President,  in  a  salutary  manner,  unless  he 
has  the  power  of  removal  vested  in  him.  I  do  not  mean  that,  if  it  was  not 
vested  in  him  by  the  Constitution,  it  would  be  proper  for  Congress  to 
confer  it,  though  I  do  believe  the  government  would  otherwise  be  very 
defective ;  yet  we  would  have  to  bear  this  inconvenience  until  it  was  reo- 
tified  by  an  amendment  of  the  Constitution. 

Mr.  GERRY.  The  Parliament  of  England  is  one  of  the  most  impor- 
tant bodies  on  earth ;  but  they  can  do  nothing  without  the  concurrence  of 
the  executive  magistrate.  The  Congress  of  the  United  States  are  likely 
to  become  a  more  important  body  ;  the  executive  magistrate  has  but  a 
qualified  negative  over  them.  The  Parliament  of  England,  with  the  con- 
sent of  the  king,  can  expound  their  constitution ;  in  fact,  they  are  the 


392  President's  Power  of  Removal. — Gbrry.         [June  16, 

oonbtitu  ion  itself.  But  Congress  may,  if  <ince  the  doctrine  of  construc- 
tion is  established,  make  the  Constitution  what  they  please,  and  the  Pre6i<* 
dent  can  have  no  control  over  them. 

It  has  been  baid  by  my  colleague,  (Mr.  Sedgwick,)  that  the  President 
not  only  nominates,  but  appoints,  the  officers ;  and  he  infers  from  hence, 
that,  as  the  power  of  removal  is  incident«il  to  the  power  of  appointing,  the 
President  has  the  power  of  removal  also.  But  I  should  be  glnd  to  know 
how  it  can  with  justice  be  said  that  the  President  appoints.  The  Consti- 
tution requires  the  consent  of  the  Senate;  therefore  they  are  two  distinct 
bodies^  and  intended  to  check  each  other.  If  my  colleague's  is  a  true 
construction,  it  may  be  extended  farther,  and  said,  that,  in  the  act  of  nom- 
inating, the  assent  of  the  Senate  is  virtually  given,  and  therefore  he  has  a 
right  to  make  the  whole  appointment  himself,  without  any  interference  on 
the  pijrt  of  the  Senate.  I  contend,  sir,  that  there  is- just  as  much  propriety 
in  the  one  construction  as  in  the  other.  If  we  observe  the  enacting  style 
of  the  statutes  of  Great  Britain,  we  shall  find  pretty  near  the  same  words 
as  what  are  used  in  the  Constitution  with  respect  to  appointments  :  —  **  Be 
it  enacted  by  the  king^s  moat  excellent  majesty,  by  and  with  the  advice 
and  consent  of  Parliament/'  Here  it  might  be  said  the  king  enacts  ail 
laws ;  but  I  believe  the  truth  of  this  fact  will  be  disputed  in  that  country. 
I  believe  no  one  will  pretend  to  say  that  the  king  is  the  three  branches  of 
Parliament ;  and  unless  my  colleague  will  do  all  this,  I  never  can  admit 
that  the  President,  in  himself,  has  the  power  of  appointment. 

My  colleague  has  gone  farther,  to  show  the  dependence  of  this  ofiicer 
on  the  President.  He  says  the  neces^^ity  of  appointing  a  secretary  of  for- 
eign affairs  arises  from  a  natural  defect  in  man  ;  that  if  the  President  was 
able  to  administer  all  these  departments,  there  would  be  no  occasion  of 
making  provision  by  law.  If  the  President  had  power  superior  to  the  lim- 
its of  humanity,  he  might  render  his  country  great  services ;  but  we  are 
not  likely  to  have  any  such  Presidents ;  the  Constitution  itself  contem- 
plates none ;  it  makes  provision  for  the  infirmities  of  human  nature  ;  it 
authorizes  us  to  establish  offices  by  law;  and  this  is  the  ground  upon 
which  we  stand  ;  indeed,  this  is  the  ground  that  was  assumed  yesterday  by 
my  colleague,  when  he  said,  that  this  officer  was  the  creature  of  the  law. 
If  he  is  the  creature  of  the  la.vv,  let  him  conduct  according  to  law ;  and 
let  it  not  be  contended  that  he  is  the  creature  of  the  President,  because  he 
is  no  further  the  creature  of  the  President  than  that  he  is  obliged  to  give 
his  opinion  in  writing  when  required.  But  it  is  said  the  President  is 
responsible  for  the  conduct  of  this  officer.  I  wish  to  know  what  this  re- 
sponsibility is.  Does  it  mean,  if  a  subordinate  executive  officer  commits 
treason,  that  the  President  is  to  suffer  for  it?  This  is  a  strange  kind  of 
tesponsibility.  Siippose,  in  the  case  of  the  secretary  of  the  treasury, 
there  should  be  a  defalcation  of  the  public  revenue ;  is  he  to  make  good 
the  loss?  Or,  if  the  hejid  of  the  army  should  betray  his  trust,  and  sacri- 
fice the  liberties  of  his  country,  is  the  President's  head  to  be  the  devoted 
sacrifice?  The  Constitution  shows  the  contrary,  by  the  provision  made 
for  impeachment ;  and  this  I  take  to  be  one  of  the  strongest  arguments 
against  the  President's  having  the  power  of  removing  one  of  the  principal 
officers  of  government  —  that  he  is  to  bear  his  own  responsibility. 

The  question  before  the  committee  must  be  decided  on  one  of  these 
two  grounds.  Either  they  must  suppose  this  power  is  delegated  particu- 
.arly  to  the  President  by  the  Constitution,  or  it  is  not.  Let  us  examine 
these  two  cas<s.     If  gentleman  say  that  it  is  delegated  by  the  Conptitu- 


1789.]  Prutdent^s  Power  of  Removal.  —  Sherman  395 

fion,  then  there  is  no  use  for  the  clause  :  but  if  it  is  not  particularly  dele- 
gated to  the  President  by  the  Constitution,  and  we  are  inclined  to  authorize 
him  to  exercise  this  power,  I  would  ask  gentlemen  whether  this  is  the 
prefer  way  to  do  it ;  whether  a  little  clause  hid  in  the  body  of  a  bill  can 
be  called  a  declaratory  act.     I  think  it  cannot.     It  looks  as  if  we  were 
afraid  of  avowing  our  intentions.     If  we  are  determined  upon  making  a 
declaratory  act,  let  us  do  it  in  such  a  manner  as  to  indicate  our  intention. 
But  perhaps  firentlemen  may  think  we  have  no  authority  to  make  declara- 
tory acts.     They  may  be  right  in  this  opinion  ;  for  though  I  have  exam- 
ined the  Constitution  with  attention,  I  have  not  been  able  to  discover  any 
clause  which  vests  Congress  with  that  power.     But  if  the  power  of  ma 
king  declaratory  acts  really  vests  in  Congress,  and  the  judges  are  bound  by 
our  decisions,  we  may  alter  that  part  of  the  Constitution  which  is  secured 
from  being  amended  by  the  5th  article;  we  may  say,  that  the  9th  section 
of  the  Constitution,  respecting  the  migration  or  importation  of  persons, 
does  not  extend  to  negroes ;  that  the  word  persons  means  only  white  men 
and  women.     We  then  proceed  to  lay  a  duty  of  twenty  or  thirty  dollars 
per  head  on  the  importation  of  negroes.     The  merchant  does  not  construe 
the  Constitution  in  the  manner  that  we  have  done.     He  therefore  ins^titutes 
a  suit,  and  brings  it  before  the  supreme  judicature  of  the  United  States 
for  trial.     The  judges,  who  are  bound  by  oath  to  support  the  Constitution, 
declare  against  this  law ;  they  would  therefore  give  judgment  in  favor  of 
the  merchant. 

But,  say  Congress,  we  are  the  constitutional  expounders  of  this  clause, 
and  your  decision  in  this  case  has  been  improper.     Shall  the  judge.^,  be- 
cause Congress  have  usurped  power,  and  made  a  law  founded  in  construe; 
tion,  be  impeached  by  one  branch,  and  convicted  by  the  other,  for  doing 
a  meritorious  act,  and  standing  in  opposition  to  their  usurpation  of  power  ? 
If  this  is  the  meaning  of  the  Constitution,  it  was  hardly  worth  while  to 
have  had  so  much  bustle  and  uneasiness  about  it.     I  would  ask  gentlemen, 
if  the  Constitution  has  given  us  power  to  make  declaratory  acts,  where  is 
the  necessity  of  inserting  the  5th  article  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining 
amendments?     The  word  amendment  implies  a  defect;  a  declaratory  act 
conceives  one.     Where,  then,  is  the  difference  between  an  amendment 
and  a  declaratory  act?     I  call  upon  the  gentleman  to  point  out  what  part 
of  the  Constitution  says  we  shall  correct  that  instrument  by  a  declaratory 
HCt.     If  gentlemen  once  break  through  the  constitutional  limits  of  their 
authority,  they  will  find  it  very  difficult  to  draw  a  boundary  which  will 
secure  to  themselves  and  their  posterity  that  liberty  which  they  have  so 
well  contended  for. 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  The  Convention,  who  formed  this  Constitution, 
thought  it  would  tend  to  secure  the  liberties  of  the  people,  if  they  prohib- 
ited the  President  from  the  sole  appointment  of  all  officers.  They  knew 
that  the  crown  of  Great  Britain,  by  having  that  prerogative,  has  been  ena- 
bled to  swallow  up  the  whole  administration ;  the  influence  of  the  crown 
upon  tl>e  legislature  subjects  both  houses  to  its  will  and  pleasure.  Perhapg 
it  may  bethought,  by  the  people  of  that  kingdom,  that  it  is  best  for  the 
executive  magistrate  to  have  such  kind  of  influence  ;  if  so,  it  is  very  well, 
and  we  have  no  right  to  complain  that  it  is  injurious  to  them,  while  they 
themselves  consider  it  beneficial.  But  this  government  is  different,  and 
intended  by  the  people  to  be  different.  I  have  not  heard  any  gentleman 
prodtice  an  authority  from  law  or  history  which  proves,  where  two  branches 
are  interested  io  the  "appointment,  that  one  of  them  has  the  power  of  r^ 
VOL.   IV  50 


SJ4t  President's  Power  of  Remova   —  Ames  [June  16, 

mnva].  I  remember  that  the  gentleman  from  Massachusetts  (Mr.  Sedg- 
wick) told  lis  that  the  two  houses,  notwithstanding  the  partial  negative  of 
the  President,  possessed  the  whole  legislative  power;  but  will  the  gentle- 
man infer  from  that,  because  the  concurrence  of  both  branches  is  neces- 
sary to  pass  a  law,  that  a  less  authority  can  repeal  it  ?  This  is  all  we 
contend  for. 

Some  gentlemen  suppose,  if  the  President  has  not  the  power  by  the 
Constitution,  we  ought  to  vest  it  in  him  by  law.  For  my  part,  I  very 
much  doubt  if  we  have  the  power  to  do  this.  I  take  it  we  would  be  pla- 
cing the  heads  of  departments  in  a  situation  inferior  to  what  the  Constitu- 
tion contemplates;  but  if  we  have  the  power,  it  will  be  better  to  exercise 
it  than  attempt  to  construe  the  Constitution.  But  it  appears  to  me,  that 
the  best  way  will  be  to  leave  the  Constitution  to  speak  for  itself  whenever 
occasion  demands. 

It  has  been  said,  that  the  Senate  are  merely  an  advisory  body.  I  am 
not  of  this  opinion,  because  their  consent  is  expressly  required;  if  this  is 
not  obtained,  an  appointment  cannot  be  made.  Upon  the  whole,  I  look 
upon  it  as  necessary,  in  order  to  preserve  that  security  which  the  Consti- 
tution affords  to  the  liberty  of  the  people,  that  we  avoid  making  this 
declaration,  especially  in  favor  of  the  Piesident;  as  I  do  not  believe  the 
Constitution  vests  the  authority  in  him  alone. 

Mr.  AMES.  I  believe  there  are  very  few  gentlemen  on  this  floor  who 
have  not  made  up  their  opinions;  therefore  it  is  particularly  disagreeable 
to  solicit  their  attention,  especially  when  their  patience  is  already  ex- 
hausted, and  their  curiosity  sated ;  but  still  I  hope  to  be  of  some  use  in 
collecting  the  various  arguments,  and  bringing  them  to  a  point.  I  shall 
rather  confine  myself  to  this  task,  than  attempt  to  offer  any  thing  that  is 
new.  I  shall  just  observe,  that  the  arguments  of  the  gentleman  from 
Pennsylvania,  (Mr.  Scott,)  which  are  complained  of  as  being  ridiculous, 
were  arguments  addressed  to  the  understandings  of  the  committee;  my 
own  understanding  was  enlightened  by  them,  although  they  wore  the  garb 
of  pleasantry.     But  to  proceed  to  my  main  object. 

The  question,  so  far  as  it  relates  to  the  Constitution,  is  this  —  whether 
it  has  vested  the  sole  power  of  removing  in  the  President  alone,  or  whether 
it  is  to  take  place  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  If 
the  question  of  constitutionality  was  once  despatched,  we  should  be  left  to 
consider  of  the  expediency  of  the  measure.  I  take  it  to  be  admitted  on 
all  hands,  though  it  was  at  first  objected  to  by  a  worthy  gentleman  from 
South  Carolina,  that  the  power  of  removal  from  office,  at  pleasure,  resides 
somewhere  in  the  government.  If  it  does  not  reside  in  the  President,  or 
the  President  and  Senate,  or  if  the  Constitution  has  not  vested  it  in  any 
particular  body,  it  must  be  in  the  legislature;  for  it  is  absurd  to  suppose 
that  officers  once  appointed  cannot  be  removed.  The  argument  tending 
to  prove  that  the  power  is  in  the  President  alone,  by  an  express  declaration, 
may  not  be  satisfactory  to  the  minds  of  those  gentlemen  who  deem  the 
Constitution  to  be  silent  on  that  head.  But  let  those  gentlemen  revert  to 
the  principles,  spirit,  and  tendency,  of  the  Constitution,  and  they  will  be 
compelled  to  acknowledge  that  there  is  the  highest  degree  of  probability 
that  the  power  does  vest  in  the  President  of  the  United  States.  I  shall 
not  undertake  to  say  that  the  arguments  are  conclusive  on  this  point.  I 
do  not  suppose  it  is  necessary  that  they  should  be  so;  for  I  believe  nearly 
as  good  conclusions  may  be  drawn  from  the  refutations  of  an  argument  as 
from  any  other  proof;  for  it  is  well  said,  that  destructio  unius  est  gener 
alio  alterius. 


'789.] 


President's  Pou  ir  of  Removal,  —  Ames.  395 


It  has  been  said,  and  addressed  with  solemnity  to  our  consciences,  th.u 
we  eight  not  to  destroy  the  Constitution,  to  change,  or  modify  it;  nay,  it 
Has  been  inferred  that  it  is  unnecessary  and  dangerous  for  us  to  proceed 
in  this  inquiry.     It  is  true,  we  may  decide  wrong,  and  therefore  there  may 
bie  danger;  but  it  is  not  unnecessary :  we  have  entered  too  fur  into  the 
ciiscussion  to  retreat  with  honor  to  ourselves  or  security  to  our  country : 
-we  are  sworn  as  much  to  exercise  constitutional  authority,  for  the  general 
good,  as  to  refrain  from  assuming  powers  that  are  not  given  to  us:  we  are 
as  responsible  for  forbearing  to  act,  as  we  are  for  acting.    Are  we  to  leave 
this  question  undetermined,  to  be  contended  between  the  President  and 
Senate  ?     Are  we  to  say  that  the  question  to  us  is  indissoluble,  and  there- 
fore throw  it  upon  the  shoulders  of  the  President  to  determine  ?     If  it  iii 
complex  and  difBcult,  it  is  certainly  disingenuous  in  us  to  throw  off  the 
decision  :  besides,  after  so  long  a  debate  has  been  had,  a  decision  must  be 
made ;  for  it  never  would  do  to  strike  out  the  words,  as  that  would  be  de- 
ciding, and  deciding  against  the  power  of  the  President. 

It  must  be  admitted  that  the  Constitution  is  not  explicit  on  the  point  in 
contest;  yet  the  Constitution  strongly  infers  that  the  power  is  in  the  Presi- 
dent alone.  It  is  declared  that  the  executive  power  shall  be  vested  in  the 
President.  Under  these  terms,  all  the  powers  properly  belonging  to  the 
executive  department  of  the  government  are  given,  and  such  only  taken 
away  as  are  expressly  excepted.  If  the  Ccmstitution  had  stopped  here, 
and  the  duties  had  not  been  defined,  either  the  President  had  had  no  pow- 
ers at  all,  or  he  wtmld  acquire  from  that  general  expression  all  the  pow- 
ers properly  belonging  to  the  executive  department.  In  the  Constitution, 
the  President  is  required  to  see  the  laws  faithfully  executed.  He  cannot 
do  this  without  he  has  a  control  over  officers  appointed  to  aid  him  in  the 
performance  of  his  duty.  Take  this  power  out  of  his  hands,  and  you  vir- 
tually strip  him  of  his  authority ;  you  virtually  destroy  his  responsibility, 
the  great  security  which  this  Constitution  holds  out  to  the  people  of 
America. 

Gentlemen  will  say  that,  as  the  Constitution  is  not  explicit,  it  must  be 
matter  of  doubt  where  the  power  vests.  If  gentlemen's  consciences  will 
not  let  them  agree  with  us,  they  ought  to  permit  us.  to  exercise  the  like 
liberty  on  our  part.  But  they  tell  us  we  must  meet  them  on  the  ground 
of  accommodation,  and  give  up  a  declaration  that  the  power  of  removal 
is  in  the  President,  and  they  will  acquiesce  in  declaring  him  to  have  the 
power  of  suspension  ;  but  they  should  recollect  that,  in  so  doing,  we  sac- 
rifice the  principles  of  the  Constitution. 

It  has  been  frequently  said,  that  the  power  of  removing  is  incidental 
to  the  power  of  appointing  :  as  the  Constitution  implies  that  all  officers, 
except  the  judges,  are  appointed  during  pleasure,  so  the  power  of  remo- 
val may,  in  all  cases,  be  exercised.  But  suppose  this  general  principle 
true ;  yet  it  is  an  arbitrary  principle,  I  take  it,  and  one  that  cannot  be 
proved  :  if  it  was  denied,  it  could  not  be  established  ;  and  if  it  was  es- 
tablished, it  is  still  doubtful  whether  it  would  make  for  the  Jidverse  side 
of  this  question  or  not,  because  it  is  dubious  whether  the  Senate  do  ac- 
tually appoint  or  not.  It  is  admitted  that  they  may  check  and  regulate 
he  appointment  by  the  President ;  but  they  can  do  nothing  more ;  they 
are  merely  an  advisory  body,  and  do  not  secure  any  degree  of  responsi- 
bility, which  is  one  great  object  of  the  present  Constitution  :  they  are  not 
answerable  for  their  secret  advice ;  but  if  they  were,  the  blame,  divide<1 
UDong  so  many,  would  fall  upon  none. 


'596  President's  Power  of  Retnoval,  —  Ames.  [June  16, 

Certainly  this  assumed  principle  is  very  often  untrue;  but  if  it  is  true, 
It  is  not  favorable  to  the  gentlemen's  doctrine.  The  President,  I  con- 
tend, has  expressly  the  power  of  nominating  and  appointing,  though  he 
must  obtain  the  consent  of  the  Senate.  He  is  the  agent :  the  Senate 
may  prevent  his  acting,  but  cannot  act  themselves.  It  may  be  diificult 
to  illustrate  this  point  by  examples  which  will  exactly  correspond  :  but 
suppose  the  case  of  an  executor,  to  whom  is  devised  lands,  to  be  sold  with 
the  advice  of  a  certain  person,  on  certain  conditions ;  the  executor  sella 
with  the  consent,  and  upon  the  conditions,  required  in  the  will:  the  con- 
ditions are  broken ;  may  the  executor  reenter  for  the  breach  of  them  ?  or 
has  the  person  whom  he  was  obliged  to  consult  with  in  the  sale  any  pow 
er  to  restrain  him  ?  The  executor  may  remove  the  wrongful  possessor 
from  the  land,  though,  perhaps,  by  the  will,  he  may  hold  it  in  trust  for 
another  person's  benefit.  In  this  manner,  the  President  may  remove 
from  office,  though,  when  vacant,  he  cannot  fill  it  without  the  advice  of 
the  Senate.  We  are  told  it  is  dangerous  to  adopt  constructions ;  and 
that  what  is  not  expressly  given  is  retained.  Surely  it  is  as  improper 
in  this  way  to  confer  power  upon  the  Senate  aa  upon  the  President ;  for 
if  the  power  is  n»»t  in  the  President  solely  by  the  Constitution,  it  never 
can  be  in  the  President  and  Senate  by  any  grant  of  that  instrument : 
any  arguments,  therefore,  that  tend  to  make  the  first  doubtful,  operate 
against  the  other,  and  make  it  absurd.  If  gentlemen,  therefore,  doubt 
with  respect  to  the  first  point,  they  will  certainly  hesitate  with  respect  to 
the  other.  If  the  Senate  have  not  the  power, —  and  it  is  proved  that 
they  have  it  not,  by  the  arguments  on  both  sides,  —  the  power  either  vesis 
with  the  President  or  the  legislature.  If  it  is  in  the  disposal  of  the  latter, 
and  merely  a  matter  of  choice  with  us,  clearly  we  ought  not  to  bestow  it 
on  the  Senate ;  for  the  doubt,  whether  the  President  is  not  already  enti- 
tled to  it,  is  an  argument  against  placing  it  in  other  hands :  besides,  the 
exercise  of  it  by  the  Senate  would  be  inconvenient ;  they  are  not  always 
sitting  :  it  would  be  insecure,  because  they  are  not  responsible :  it  would 
be  subversive  of  the  great  principles  of  the  Constitution,  and  destructive 
to  liberty,  because  it  tends  to  intermingle  executive  and  legislative  pow- 
ers in  one  body  of  men,  and  this  blending  of  powers  ever  forms  a  tyranny. 
The  Senate  are  not  to  accuse  offenders ;  they  are  to  try  them  :  they  are 
not  to  give  orders ;  but,  on  complaint,  to  judge  of  the  breach  of  them. 
We  are  warned  against  betraying  the  liberties  of  our  country :  we  are 
told  that  all  powers  tend  to  abuse :  it  is  our  duty,  therefore,  to  keep  them 
single  and  distinct.  Where  the  executive  swallows  up  the  legislature,  it 
becomes  a  despotism ;  where  the  legislature  trenches  upon  the  executive, 
it  approaches  towards  despotism;  and  where  they  have  less  than  is  neces- 
sary, it  approximates  towards  anarchy. 

We  should  be  careful,  therefore,  to  preserve  the  limits  of  each  authoi- 
ity,  in  the  present  question.  As  it  respects  the  power  of  the  people,  it  ia 
but  of  little  importance  ;  it  is  not  pretended  that  the  people  have  reserved 
the  power  of  removing  bad  officers.  It  is  admitted,  on  all  hands,  that 
the  government  is  possessed  of  such  power ;  consequently,  the  people  can 
neither  lose  nor  gain  power  by  it.  We  are  the  servants  of  the  people;  we 
are  the  watchmen  ;  and  we  should  be  unfaithful,  in  both  characters,  if  we 
should  so  administer  the  government  as  to  destroy  its  great  principles  and 
most  essential  advantages.  The  question  now  amon£r  us  is,  which  of  these 
servants  shall  exercise  a  power  already  granted.  Wise  and  virtuoi»«  nf 
the  Senate  may  be,  sue  i  a  power  lodged  in  their  hands  will  not  only  tend 


I'^^.l 


President's  Pow/r  of  Runoval,  —  Ames.  397 


^  abuse,  but  cannot  tend  to  any  thing  else.  Need  I  repeat  the  incon- 
veniences which  will  result  from  vesting  it  in  the  Senate?  No.  I  app3aJ 
^>  that  maxim  which  has  the  sanction  of  experience,  and  is  authorized  by 
the  decision  of  the  wisest  men  :  to  prevent  an  abuse  of  power,  it  must  b^ 
distributed  into  three  branches,  who  must  be  made  independent,  to  watch 
and  check  each  other :  the  people  are  to  watch  them  all.  While  these 
nriaxinis  are  pursued,  our  liberiies  will  be  preserved.  It  was  from  neg- 
lecting or  despising  these  maxims,  the  ancient  commonwealths  were  de- 
stroyed. A  voice  issues  from  the  tomb  which  covers  their  ruins,  and  pro 
claims  to  mankind  the  sacred ness  of  the  truths  that  are  at  this  moment 
in  controversy. 

It   is  said  that  the  Constitution    has   blended  these  powers  which  we 
advise  to  keep  separate,  and,  therefore,  we  ought  to  follow  in  completing 
Similar  regulations ;  but  gentlemen  ought  to  recollect,  that  has  been  an 
objection  against  the  Constitution ;  and  if  it  is  a  well-founded  one,  W€ 
oujrht  to  endeavor,  all  that  is  in  our  power,  to  restrain  the  evil,  rather  than  to 
increase  it.     But,  perhaps,  with  the  sole  power  of  removal  in  the  President, 
the  check  of  the  Senate  in  appointments  may  have  a  salutary  tendency  : 
ill  removing  from  office,  their  advice  and  consent  are  liable  to  all  the  ob< 
Jcctions  that  have  been  stated      It  is  very  proper  to  guard  the  introduction 
<:if  a  man  into  office  by  every  check  that  can  properly  be  applied ;  but  aA 
^er  he  is  appointed,  there  can  be  no  use  in  exercising  a  judgment  upon 
events  which   have  heretofore  taken  place.     If  the  Senate  are  to  possess! 
Vhe  power  of  removal,  they  will   be  enabled  to  hold  the  person  in  office, 
let  the  circumstances  be  what  they  may,  that  point  out  the  necessity  or  pro- 
priety of  his  removal ;  it  creates  a  permanent  connection ;  it  will  nurse 
tfaction;    it  will  promote  intrigue  to  obtain  protectors,  and  to  shelter  tools. 
Sir,  it  is  infusing  poison  into  the  Constitution ;    it  is  an   impure  and  un- 
<:haste  connection  :  there  is  ruin  in  it :  it  is  tempting  the  Senate  with  for- 
bidden fruit :  it  ought  not  to  be   possible  for  a  branch  of  the  legislature 
even  to  hope  for  a  share  of  the  executive  power ;  for  they  may  be  tempted 
to  increase  it,  by   a  hope  to  sliare  the  exercise  of  it.     People  are  seldom 
jealous  of  their  own  power  ;  and  if  the  Senate  become  part  of  the  execu- 
tive, they  will  be  very  improper  persons  to  watch  that  department :  so  far 
from  being  champions  for  liberty,  they  will  become  conspirators  against  it. 
The  executive  department  should  ever  be  independent,  and  sufficiently 
energetic  to  defeat  the  attempts  of  either  branch  of  the  legislature  to  usurp 
its  prerogative.     But  the  proposed   control  of  the  Senate  is  setting  that 
body  above  the  President :  it  tends  to  establish  an  aristocracy.     And  at  the 
moment  we  are  endangering  the  principles  of  our  free  and  excellent  Con- 
stitution, gentlemen   are   undertaking  to  amuse  the  people  with  the  sound 
of  liberty.     If  their  ideas  should  succeed,  a  principle  of  mortality  will  be 
infused  into  a  government  which  the  lovers  of  mankind  have  wished  might 
last  to  the  end  of  the  world.    With  a  mixture  of  the  executive  and  legislative 
powers  in  one  body,  no  government  can  long  remain  uncorrupt.     With  a 
corrupt  executive,  liberty  may  long  retain  a  tremblitig  existence.     With  a 
corrupt   legislature,  it  is  impossible  :  the  vitals  of  the  Constitution  would 
be  mortified,  and  death  must  follow  in  every  step.     A   government  thus 
formed  would  be  the  most  formidable  curse  that  could  befall  this  country. 
Perhaps  an  enlightened  people  might  timely  foresee  and  correct  the  error; 
but  if  a  season  was  allowed  for  such  a  compound  to  grow  and  produce  its 
natural  fruit,  it  would  either  banish  liberty,  or  the  people  would  be  driven 
to  exercife  their  unalienable  right,  the  right  of  uncivilized  nature,  anc? 

34 


l>9&  President's  Power  of  Removal.  —  Madison.         [June  10, 

destroy  a  monster  whose  voracious  and  capacious  jaws  could  crush  and 
swallow  up  themselves  and  their  posterity. 

The  principles  of  this  Constitution,  while  they  are  adhered  to,  will 
perpetuate  that  liberty  which  it  is  the  honor  of  Americans  to  have  well 
contended  for.  The  clause  in  the  bill  is  calculated  to  support  those  prin- 
ciples ;  and  for  this,  if  there  was  no  other  reason,  I  should  be  inclined  to 
give  it  fny  support. 

Mr.  LIVERMORE.  The  decision  of  this  question  depends  upon 
the  construction  of  a  short  clause  in  the  Constitution,  in  which  is  designa- 
ted the  power  of  the  President.  It  is  said  he  shall  have  power,  by  and 
with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  to  make  treaties,  provided 
two  thirds  of  the  senators  present  concur.  He  shall  nominate,  and,  by 
and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  appoint  ambassadors,  other 
public  ministers,  and  consuls,  justices  of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  all  oth^r 
officers  of  the  United  Stales.  Such  strange  constructions  have  been  given 
to  this  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  which,  if  agreed  to,  will  make 
the  whole  Constitution  nothing,  or  any  thing,  just  as  we  please.  If  we 
can  deprive  the  Senate  of  their  powers  in  making  treaties,  and  say,  with 
truth,  that  they  have  no  authority  in  the  business,  the  legislature  will  be- 
come a  dangerous  branch  of  the  government.  So,  in  the  case  of  appoint- 
ing officers,  if  it  can  be  truly  said  that  these  heads  of  departments  are  the 
servants  of  the  President  alone,  we  shall  make  the  executive  depart- 
ment a  dano^erous  one. 

I  do  not  admit  that  any  man  has  an  estate  in  his  office.  I  conceive  all 
officers  to  be  appointed  during  pleasure,  except  where  the  Constitution 
stipulates  for  a  different  tenure  —  unless,  indeed,  the  law  should  create  the 
office,  or  officer,  for  a  term  of  years.  After  observing  this,  I  must  con- 
tend that  the  power  of  removal  is  incidental  to  the  power  of  appointment. 
If  it  was  the  President  alone  that  appointed,  he  alone  could  displace.  If 
the  President  and  Senate,  by  a  joint  agreement,  appoint  an  officer,  they 
alone  have  the  power  to  suoersede  him  ;  and  however  any  gentleman  may 
say  he  doubts,  or  does  not  understand,  the  force  of  this  principle,  yet  to 
me  it  appears  as  clear  and  demonstrable  as  any  principle  of  law  or  jujftice 
that  I  am  acquainted  with.  There  is  another  method  to  displace  officers 
expressly  pointed  out  by  the  Constitution  ;  and  this  implies,  in  the  clear- 
est manner,  that  in  all  other  cases  officers  may  be  removed  at  pleasure ; 
and  if  removed  at  pleasure,  it  must  be  at  the  pleasure  of  the  parties  who 
appointed  them. 

Congress  are  enabled,  by  the  Constitution,  to  establish  offices  by  law. 
In  many  cases  they  will,  no  doubt,  vest  the  power  of  appointing  inferior 
officers  in  the  President  alone.  They  have  no  express  right,  by  the  Con- 
stitution, to  vest  in  him  the  power  of  removing  these  at  pleasure;  yet  no 
gentleman  will  contend  but  inferior  officers  ought  to  be  removable  at 
pleasure.  How,  then,  can  the  President  acquire  this  authority,  unless  ii 
be  on  the  principle  that  the  power  of  removal  is  incidental,  and  the  natu- 
ral consequence  of  the  power  of  appointinir.  If  gentlemen  will  maintain 
consistency,  they  will  be  compelled  to  acknowledore  the  force  of  this  prin- 
ciple and  if  they  acknowledge  the  principle,  they  must  agree  to  strike 
out  the  words. 

Mr.  MADISON  The  question  now  seems  to  be  brought  to  this  — 
whether  it  is  proper  or  improper  to  retain  these  words  in  the  clause,  pro- 
vided they  are  explanatory  of  the  Constitution.  I  think  this  branch  of  the 
legislature  is  as  much  interested  in  the  establishment  of  the  true  meaning 


1789.] 


President's  Power  of  Removal.  —  Smith.  399 


of  the  Coiisiitution,  as  either  the  President  or  Senate;  and  when  the  Con- 
stitution submits  it  to  us  to  establish  offices  by  law,  we  ought  to  know  by 
v^hat  tenure  the  office  should  be  held,  and  whether  it  should  depend  upop 
Che  concurrence  of  the  Senate  with  the  President,  or  upon  the  will  of  the 
President  alone,  because  gentlemen  may  hesitate,  in  either  case,  whether 
they  will  make  it  for  an  indefinite  or  precise  time.     If  the  officer  can  be 
removed  at  discretion  by  the  President,  there  may  be  safety  in  letting  it  be 
Tor  an  indefinite  period.     If  he  cannot  exert  his  prerogative,  there  is  no 
security,  even  by  the  mode  of  impeachment;  because  the  officer  may  in- 
Ireiich  himself  behind  the  authority  of  the  Senate,  and  bid  defiance  to 
every  other  department  of  government.     In  this  case,  the  question  of 
duration  would  take  a  different  turn.     Hence  it  is  highly  proper  that  we 
and  our  constituents  should  know  the  tenure  of  the  office.     And  have  we 
not  as  good  a  right  as  any  branch  of  the  government  to  declare  our  sense 
of  the  meaning  of  the  Constitution? 

Nothing  has  yet  been  offered  to  invalidate  the  doctrine,  thiit  the  meaning 
of  the  Constitution  may  as  well  be  ascertained  by  the  legislative  as  by  the 
judicial  authority.  When  a  question  emerges,  as  it  does  in  this  bill, — 
and  much  seems  to  depend  upon  it,  —  I  should  conceive  it  highly  proper 
to  make  a  legislative  construction.  In  another  point  of  view,  it  is  proper 
that  this  interpretation  should  now  take  place,  rather  than  at  a  time  when 
the  exigency  of  the  case  may  require  the  exercise  of  the  power  of  removal. 
At  present,  the  disposition  of  every  gentleman  is  to  seek  the  truth,  and 
abide  by  its  guidance  when  it  is  discovered.  I  have  reason  to  believe  the 
same  disposition  prevails  in  the  Senate.  But  will  this  be  the  case  when 
some  individual  officer  of  high  rank  draws  into  question  the  capacity  of  the 
President,  with  the  Senate,  to  effect  his  removal  I  If  we  leave  the  Ctmsti- 
tution  to  take  this  course,  it  can  never  be  expounded  until  the  President 
shall  think  it  expedient  to  exercise  the  right  of  removal,  if  he  supposes  he 
has  it.  Then  the  Senate  may  be  induced  to  .set  up  their  pretensions;  and 
will  they  decide  so  calmly  as  at  this  time,  when  no  important  officer  in 
any  of  the  great  departments  is  appointed  to  influence  their  judgments? 
The  imacrination  of  no  member  here,  or  of  the  Senate,  or  of  the  President 
himself,  is  heated  or  disturbed  by  faction,  if  over  a  proper  moment  for 
decision  should  offer,  it  must  be  one  like  the  present. 

I  do  not  conceive  that  this  question  has  been  truly  stated  by  some  gen- 
tlemen. In  my  opinion,  it  is  not  whether  we  sh.ill  take  the  power  from 
one  branch  of  the  government,  and  give  it  to  another;  but  the  question 
is,  to  which  branch  has  the  Constitution  given  it  ?  Some  gentlemen 
have  said  that  it  resides  in  the  people  at  large,  and  that,  if  it  is  neces- 
sary to  the  government,  we  must  apply  to  the  people  for  it,  and  obtain 
it  by  way  of  amendment  to  the  Constitution.  Some  gentlemen  con- 
tend, that  although  it  is  given  in  the  Constitution  as  a  necessary  power  to 
carry  into  execution  the  other  powers  vested  by  the  Constitution,  yet  it  is 
vested  in  the  le^jislature.  I  cannot  admit  this  doctrine  either,  because  it 
i^  setting  the  legislature  at  the  head  of  the  executive  branch  of  the  govern- 
ment. If  we  take  the  other  construction,  of  the  gentleman  from  South 
Carolina,  that  all  officers  hold  their  places  by  the  firm  tenure  of  good  be- 
havior, we  shall  find  it  still  more  improper.  I  think  gentlemen  will  see, 
upon  reflection,  that  this  doctrine  is  incompatible  with  the  principles  o^ 
free  government.  If  there  is  no  removability  but  by  way  of  impeachment, 
then  all  the  executive  officers  of  government  hold  their  offices  by  the  firm 
tenure  of  good  behavior,  from  the  chief  justice  down  to  the  tide-waiter. 
[Mr.  8MITH  interrupted  Mr.  Madison,  and  said,  that  he  had  admitted 


-UK)  Presidents  Power  of  Removal.  —  Baldwin.         [June  10, 

that  inferior  officers  might  be  removed,  because  the  Constitution  had  left 
It  in  the  power  of  the  legislature  to  establish  them  on  what  terms  thejf 
pleased ;    consequently,  to  direct  their  appointment  and  removal] 

Mr.  MADISON  had  understood  the  gentleman  as  he  now  explained 
himself.  But  still  he  contended  that  the  consequences  he  had  drawn 
would  necessarily  follow ;  because  there  was  no  express  authority  given  to 
the  legislature,  in  the  Constitution,  to  enable  the  President,  the  courts 
of  law,  or  heads  of  departments,  to  remove  an  inferior  officer.  All  that 
was  said  on  that  head  was  confined  solely  to  the  power  of  appointing  them. 
If  the  gentleman  admits,  says  he,  that  the  legislature  rany  vest  the  pow^r 
of  removal,  with  respect  to  inferior  officers,  he  must  also  ndmit  that  the 
Constitution  vests  the  President  with  the  power  of  removal  in  the  case  of 
superior  officers,  because  both  powers  are  implied  in  the  same  words ;  the 
President  may  appoint  the  one  class,  and  the  legislature  may  authorize 
the  courts  of  law  or  heads  of  departments  to  appoint  in  the  other  case. 
If,  then,  it  is  admitted  that  the  power  of  removal  vests  in  the  President,  or 
President  and  Senate,  the  arguments  which  I  urged  yes»terday,  and  those 
which  have  been  urged  by  honorable  gentlemen  on  this  side  of  the  ques- 
tion for  these  three  days  past,  will  fully  evince  the  truth  of  the  construc- 
tion which  we  give,  —  that  the  power  is  in  the  President  alone.  I  will  not 
repeat  iliera,  because  they  must  have  full  possession  of  every  gentleman's 
mind.  I  am  willing,  therefore,  to  rest  the  decision  here,  and  hope  that  it 
will  be  made  in  such  a  manner  as  to  perpetuate  the  blessings  which  thiB 
Constitution  was  intended  to  embrace. 

Mr.  BALDWIN.  I  have  felt  an  unusual  anxiety  during  the  debate  upon 
this  question.  I  have  attentively  listened  to  the  arguments  which  have 
been  brought  forward,  and  have  weighed  them  in  my  mind  with  great 
deliberation ;  and  as  I  consider  a  proper  decision  upon  it  of  almost 
infinite  importance  to  the  government,  I  must  beg  the  indulgence  of  the 
house  while  I  submit  a  few  observations. 

The  main  ground  on  which  the  question  is  made  to  rest  is,  that  if  we 
adopt  this  clause,  we  violate  the  Constitution.  Many  of  the  gentlemen 
who  advocate  the  present  motion  for  striking  out,  would,  if  they  could  do 
it  with  consistency  to  the  Constitution,  be  in  favor  of  the  clause.  We 
have  been  reminded  of  our  oaths,  and  warned  not  to  violate  the  solemn 
obligation.  This  injunction  has  come  from  so  many  parts  of  the  house,  that 
it  arre.sted  my  whole  attention  for  a  few  minutes;  and  then  they  produced 
us  the  clause  in  the  Constitution  which  directed  that  officers  should  be 
appointed  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate.  They  then 
tell  us  that  he  should  be  removable  in  the  same  manner.  We  see  the 
clause  by  which  it  is  directed  that  they  should  be  appointed  in  that  manner, 
but  we  do  not  see  the  clause  resj>ectiniT  their  removal  in  the  same  way. 
Gentlemen  have  only  drawn  it  as  an  inference  from  the  former:  they 
construe  that  to  be  the  meaning  of  the  Constitution,  as  we  construe  the 
reverse.  I  hope,  therefore,  gentlemen  will  chancre  their  expression,  and 
say,  we  shall  violate  their  construction  of  the  Constitution,  and  not  the 
Constitution  itself.  This  will  be  a  very  different  charge!  unless  the 
gentlemen  pretend  to  support  the  doctrine  of  infallibility,  as  it  respects 
their  decisions;  and  that  would  perhaps  be  more  than  the  house  are 
willing  to  admit,  and  more  than  the  people  in  this  country  are  accustomed 
to  believe. 

I  have  said  the  gentlemen  rest  their  principal  opposition  on  this  point  — 
that  the  Constitution  plainly  means  that  the  officers  must  be  removed  in 
the  way  they  are  appointed.    Now,  when  gentlemen  tell  me  that  I  wa/i 


1789.]  Presideni*s  Power  of  Removal.  —  Baldwin.  401 

going  to  construe  the  Constitution,  and  many  interpret  it  in  a  manner 
which  was  never  intended,  I  am  very  cautious  how  1  proceed.  I  do  no» 
like  lo  construe  over  much.  It  is  a  very  delicate  and  critical  branch  of 
our  duty ;  and  there  is  not,  perhaps,  any  part  of  the  Constitution  ou 
which  wc  siiould  be  more  cautious  and  circumspect  than  on  the  present. 

I  am  well  authorized  to  say,  that  the  n^ingling  the  powers  of  the  Presi- 
dent and  Senate  was  strongly  opposed  in  the  Convention  which  had  the 
honor  to  submit  to  the  consideration  of  the  United  States,  and  the  differ- 
ent states,  the  present  system  for  the  government  of  the  Union.     Some 
gentlemen  opposed  it  to  the  last;  and  finally  it  was  the  principal  ground 
on  which  they  refused  to  give  it  their  signature  and  assent.     One  gentle- 
man called  it  a  monstrous  and  unnatural  connection,  and  did  not  hesitate 
to  atiirm  it  would  bring  on  convulsions  in  the  government.     This  objection 
Mras  not  confined  to  the  walls  of  the  Convention ;  it  h  is  been  the  subject  of 
newspaper  declamation,  and  perhaps  justly  so.     Ought  not  we,  therefore, 
Co  be  careful  not  to  extend  this  unchaste  connection  any  ftrther? 

Gentlemen  who  undertake  to  construe,  say  that  they  see  clearly  thai 
Che  power  which  appoints  must  also  remove.     Now,  I  have  reviewed  this 
subject  with  all  the  application  and  discernment  my  mind  is  capable  of, 
sand  have  not  been  able  to  see  any  such  thing.     There  is  an  agency  given 
'Co  the  President,  in  making  appointments,  to  which  the  Senate  are  con- 
nected.    But  how  it  follows  that  the  connection  extends  to  the  removal, 
^positively  I  cannot  see.     They  say  that  it  follows  as  a  natural,  inseparable 
consequence.     This  sounds  like  logic.     But  if  we  consult  the  premises, 
perhips  the  conclusion  may  not  follow.     The  Constitution  opposes  this 
wnaxim  more  than  it  supports  it.     The  President  is  appointed  by  electors 
chosen  by  the  people  themselves,  or  by  the  state  legislatures.    Can  the  state 
legislatures,  either  combined  or  separate,  effect  his  removal  ?    No.    But  the 
Senate  may,  on  impeachment  by  this  house.     The  judges  are  appointed! 
by  the  President,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate ;  but 
they  are  only  removable  by  impeachmeikt ;  the  President  has  no  agency  in 
the  removal.     Hence,  I  siy,  it  is  not  a  natural  consequence  that  the  power 
which  appoints  should  have  the  power  of  removal  also. 

We  may  find  it  necessary  that  subordinate  officers  should  be  appointed^ 
in  the  first  instance,  by  the  President  and  Senate.  I  hope  it  will  not  be 
contended  that  the  President  and  Senate  shall  be  applied  to  in  all  cases 
when  their  removal  may  be  necessary.  This  principle,  sir,  is  not  pur- 
sued by  the  Senate  themselves,  in  the  very  bill  that  is  now  before  this 
house,  sent  down  by  the  Senate,  to  establish  the  judicial  courts  of  the 
United  States  It  is  directed  that  a  marshal  shall  be  appointed  for  each 
district,  who  shall  have  power  to  appoint  one  or  more  deputies  ;  and  these 
deputies  are  to  be  removable  from  office  by  the  judge  of  the  District 
Court,  or  the  Circuit  Court  sitting  within  the  district,  at  the  pleasure  of 
either.  It  is  not  said  they  shall  be  appointed  by  the  marshal,  who  may  re- 
move them  at  pleasure ;  which  ought  to  be  the  case,  if  the  maxim  is  true, 
that  the  power  which  appoints  necessarily  has  the  power  of  removal. 
But  I  dispute  the  maxim  altogether ;  for  though  it  is  sometimes  true,  it  is 
oflen  fallacious  ;  but  by  no  means  is  it  that  kind  of  conclusive  argument 
which  they  contend  for. 

Gentlemen  proceed  in  their  constructions,  and  they  ask,  "Why  did 
not  the  Convention  insert  a  clause  in  the  Constitution,  declaring  the  re- 
moval to  be  in  a  manner  different  from  the  appointment  ?  "  They  tell  us 
bat  it  must  naturally  have  occurred  to  them,  and  that  here  and  there  was  the 

VOL.  IV.  61 


40i  President's  Power  of  Removal.  —  Baldwin.         [June  16, 

proper  place  to  insert  such  a  clause.  Now,  let  me  ask  them,  also,  if  theirs 
is  the  natural  construction,  why  the  Convention,  after  declaring  that  offi- 
cers should  be  appointed  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate, 
did  not  add,  to  be  removed  in  like  maimer.  It  must  have  as  naturaliy 
occurred  to  insert  the  one  as  the  other.  It  is  very  possible  that  such  a 
clause  might  have  been  moved  and  contended  for ;  but  it  is  hardly  prob- 
able it  would  meet  with  success  from  those  who  opposed  giving  the  Senate 
any  check  or  control  whatsoever  over  the  powers  of  the  President ;  much 
less  WHS  it  probable  that  tliose  gentlemen  who  opposed  it  there  should 
wish  to  enlarge  it  by  construction :  for  my  part,  I  hope  never  to  see  it  in- 
creased in  this  way.  What  of  this  nature  is  brought  in  by  the  letter  of 
'  the  Constitution,  let  it  be  there  ;  but  let  us  never  increase  evils  of  which 
we  have  some  right  to  complain.  A  gentleman  asks,  **  Where  is  the 
danger  of  mixing  these  powers,  if  the  Constitution  has  already  done  it?" 
That  gentleman  knows  that  it  has  always  been  viewed  as  nn  evil,  and  an 
association  of  the  legislative  and  executive  powers  in  one  body  has  been 
found  to  produce  tyranny.  It  is  a  maxim  among  the  wisest  legislators  not 
to  blend  the  branches  of  government  further  than  is  necessary  to  carry 
their  separate  powers  into  more  complete  operation.  It  was  found  neces- 
sary to  blend  the  powers  to  a  certain  degree  ;  so  far  we  must  acquiesce. 
The  Senate  must  concur  with  the  President  in  making  appointments; 
but  with  respect  to  the  removal,  they  are  not  associated  ;  no  such  clause 
is  in  the  Constitution  ;  and,  therefore,  I  should  conclude  that  the  Convention 
did  not  choose  they  should  have  the  power.  But  what  need  was  there  that 
such  a  clause  should  be  there  ?  What  is  the  evil  it  \ias  intended  to  guard 
against  ?  Why,  we  are  afraid  the  President  will  unnecessarily  remove  a 
worthy  man  from  office ;  and  we  say  it  is  a  pity  the  poor  man  should  be 
turned  out  of  service  without  a  hearing  ;  it  is  injurious  to  his  reputation; 
it  is  his  life,  says  the  gentleman  from  New  Hampshire,  (Mr.  Livermore;) 
it  is  cruelty  in  the  extreme.  But  why  are  wc  to  suppose  this?  I  do  not 
see  any  well-grounded  apprehension  for  such  an  abuse  of  power.  Let  us 
attend  to  the  operation  of  this  business.  The  Constitution  provides  for 
what  ?  That  no  bad  man  should  corne  into  office :  this  is  the  first  evil. 
Hence  we  have  nothing  to  dread  from  a  system  of  favoritism ;  the  public 
are  well  secured  against  that  great  evil ;  therefore  the  President  cannot  be 
influenced  by  a  desire  to  get  his  own  creatures  into  office;  for  it  is  fairly 
presumable  that  they  will  be  rejected  by  the  Senate.  But  suppose  that 
one  such  could  be  got  in  ;  he  can  be  got  out  again,  in  spite  of  the  Presi- 
dent: we  can  impeach  him,  and  drag  him  from  his  place;  and  then  there  will 
be  some  othrr  person  appointed. 

Some  gentlemen  seem  to  think  there  should  be  another  clause  in  the 
Constitution,  providing  that  the  President  should  not  turn  out  a  good 
officer,  and  then  they  would  not  apprehend  so  much  danger  from  that 
(juirter.  There  are  other  evils  which  might  have  been  provided  against,  and 
other  things  which  might  have  been  regulated  ;  but  if  the  Convention  had 
undertaken  to  have  done  them,  the  Constitution,  instead  of  being  con- 
tained in  a  sheet  of  paper,  would  have  swelled  to  the  size  of  a  folio  vol- 
ume. But  what  is  the  evil  of  the  President's  being  at  liberty  to  exercise 
tliis  power  of  removal  ?  W^hy,  we  fear  that  he  will  displace,  not  one  gocd 
officer  only,  but,  in  a  fit  of  passion,  all  the  good  officers  of  the  government, 
by  which,  to  be  sure,  the  public  would  suffir  :  but  I  venture  to  say  he 
would  suffer  himself  more  than  any  other  man.  But  I  trust  there  is  no 
dearth  of  good  men.     I  believe  he  couhl  not  turn  out  so  many,  hut  that  the 


1789.]  President's  Power  of  Removed. — Gbrrt.  403 

Senate  would  still  have  some  choice,  out  of  which  to  supply  a  good  onei 
But,  even  if  he  was  to  do  this,  what  would  be  the  consequence  ?  He 
would  be  obliged  to  do  the  duties  himself;  or,  if  he  did  not,  we  would 
impeach  him,  and  turn  him  out  of  office,  as  he  had  done  others.  I  must 
admit,  though,  that  there  is  a  possibility  of  such  an  evil,  but  it  is  a  remote 
possibility  indeed. 

I  think  gentlemen  must  concede  that,  if  there  should  be  such  a  pas- 
sion,—  such  resentment  as  I  have  supposed  between  the  President  and  the 
heads  of  departments,  —  the  one  or  the  other  ought  to  be  removed  ;  they 
must  not  go  on  pulling  different  ways,  for  the  public  will  receive  mo«t 
manifest  injury  :  therefore  it  mitigates  the  appearance  of  the  evil  by  suffer- 
ing the  public  business  to  go  on,  which,  from  their  irreconcilable  differ- 
ence, would  otherwise  be  at  a  stand. 

Mr.  GERRY.  The  judges  are  the  expositors  of  the  Constitution  and 
the  acts  of  Congress.  Our  exposition,  therefore,  would  be  subject  to  their 
revisal.  In  this  way  the  constitutional  balance  would  be  destroyed.  The 
legislature,  with  the  judicial,  might  remove  the  hend  of  the  executive 
branch.  But  a  further  reason  why  we  are  not  the  expositors,  is,  that  the 
judiciary  may  disagree  with  us,  and  undo  what  all  our  efforts  have  labored 
to  accomplish.  A  law  is  a  nullity,  unless  it  can  be  carried  into  execution  : 
in  this  case,  our  law  will  be  suspended.  Hence  all  construction  of  the 
meaning  of  the  Constitution  is  dangerous,  or  unnatural,  and  therefore 
ou^ht  to  be  avoided. 

This  is  our  doctrine,  that  no  power  of  this  kind  ought  to  be  exercised 
by  the  legislature.  But,  we  say,  if  we  must  give  a  construction  to  the  Con- 
stitution, it  is  more  natural  to  give  the  construction  in  favor  of  the  power 
of  removal  vestinir  in  the  President,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent 
of  the  Senate,  because  it  is  in  the  nattire  of  things  that  the  power  which  ap- 
points removes  also.  If  there  are  deviations  from  this  general  rule,  the 
instances  are  few,  and  not  sufficient  to  warrant  our  departure  on  this 
occasion.  We  say  our  construction  is  superior  also,  because  it  does  not 
militate  against  any  clause  of  the  Constitution  ;  whilst  their  construction 
militates  against  several,  and,  in  some  respects,  renders  them  mere  nul- 
lities. 

There  is  a  consistency,  under  a  monarchy,  of  the  king's  exercising  the 
power  of  appointment  and  removal  at  pleasure.  In  Great  Britain  this  is 
the  prerogative  of  the  throne ;  where  it  is  likewise  held  a  maxim,  that  the 
kiricr  can  do  no  wroncr.  The  chief  macristrate  under  this  Constitution  is  a 
different  character.  There  is  a  constitutional  tribunal,  where  he  may  be 
arraigned,  condemned,  and  punished,  if  he  does  wrong.  The  reason  of 
this  distinction  I  take  to  be  this  :  the  majesty  of  the  people  receives  an 
injury  when  the  President  commits  an  improper  act,  for  which  they  are  to 
receive  satisfaction.  King««  have  a  property  in  government;  and  when  a 
monarch  acts  unwisely  he  injures  his  own  interest,  but  is  accountable  to 
none,  because  satisfaction  is  due  to  himself  alone.  He  is  established  in 
his  office  for  life  ;  it  is  an  estate  to  him  which  he  is  interested  to  transmit 
In  his  posterity  unimpaired  ;  the  good  of  the  people,  upon  principles  of 
interest,  will  be  his  peculiar  studv;  he  ought,  therefore,  to  have  power  to 
»ct  in  such  a  manner  as  is  most  likely  to. secure  to  him  this  object;  then, 
necessarily,  he  must  have  the  ritrht  of  choosing  or  displacing  his  agents. 
There  can  be  no  difficulty  on  this  point.  But  in  a  confederated  republic 
the  chief  magistrate  his  no  such  trust ;  he  is  elected  but  for  four  years, 
ader  which  the  government  goes  into  other  hands;  he  is  not  stimulated  :i. 


404  Amendments  to  the  Constitution.  —  Ames.  [1789 

improve  a  patriniooy,  and  therefore  has  no  occasion  for  complete  poweT 
over  the  officers  of  the  government.  If  he  has  such  power,  it  can  only  be 
made  useful  to  him  by  being  the  means  of  procuring  him  a  reelection,  but 
can  never  be  useful  to  the  people  by  inducing  him  to  appoint  good  officers 
or  remove  bad  ones.  It  appears  to  me  that  such  unbounded  power  vitiates 
the  principles  of  the  Constitution ;  and  the  officers,  instead  of  being  the 
machinery  of  the  government,  moving  in  regular  order  prescribed  by  the 
legislature,  will  be  the  mere  puppets  of  the  President,  to  be  employed  or 
thrown  aside  as  useless  lumber,  according  to  his  prevailing  fancy. 

If  gentlemen  will  take  this  step,  they  must  take  another,  and  secure  the 
public  good  by  making  it  the  interest  of  the  President  to  consult  it ;  they 
must  elect  him  for  life,  or,  what  will  be  more  consistent  still,  they  must 
make  his  office  hereditary.  Then  gentlemen  may  say,  with  some  degree 
of  truth,  that  he  ought  to  have  the  power  of  removal,  to  secure  in  his  hands 
a  balance  in  the  government.  But  if  gentlemen  are  willing  to  remain 
where  they  are,  and  abide  by  the  Constitution,  regarding  its  true  principles, 
they  will  not  contend  that  there  is  a  necessity,  or  even  a  propriety,  in  vest- 
ing this  power  in  the  President  alone. 

Gentlemen  tell  us  they  are  willing  to  consider  this  as  a  constitutional 
question  ;  and  yet  the  bill  shows  that  they  consider  the  Constitution  silent, 
for  the  clause  grants  the  power  in  express  terms :  this  also  implies  that 
the  legislature  have  a  right  to  interfere  with  the  executive  power  contrary 
to  their  avowed  principles.  If  the  legislature  has  not  the  power  of  remo- 
val, they  cannot  confer  it  upon  others ;  if  they  have  it,  it  is  a  legislative 
power,  and  they  have  no  right  to  transfer  the  exercise  of  it  to  any  othei 
body ;  so,  view  this  question  in  whatever  point  of  light  you  please,  it  it 
clear  the  words  ought  to  be  struck  out. 

The  call  for  the  question  being  now  very  general,  it  was  put —  Shall 
the  words  "  to  be  removable  by  the  President"  be  struck  out? 

It  was  determined  in  the  negative  ;  being  yeas  20,  nays  34. 

Amendments  to  the  Constitution, 

House  of  Represkntatives,  JIugust  13,  1789. 

Mr.  GERRY.  The  Constitution  of  the  United  States  was  proposed  by 
a  Convention  met  at  Philadelphia  ;  but  with  all  its  importance,  it  did  not 
possess  as  high  authority  as  the  President,  Senate,  and  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives of  the  Union  ;  for  that  Convention  was  not  convened  in  conse- 
quence of  any  express  will  of  the  people,  but  an  implied  one,  through 
their  members  in  the  state  lecrjslatures.  The  Constitution  derived  no  au- 
thority  from  the  first  Convention  ;  it  was  concurred  in  by  conventions  of 
the  people,  and  that  concurrence  armed  it  with  power,  and  invested  it 
with  dignity.  Now,  the  Concijress  of  the  United  States  are  expressly  au- 
thorized, by  the  sovereign  and  uncontrollable  voice  of  the  people,  to  pro- 
pose amendments  whenever  two  thirds  of  both  houses  shall  think  fit. 
Now,  if  this  is  the  fact,  the  propositions  of  amendment  will  be  found  to 
originate  with  a  higher  authority  than  the  original  system.  The  conven- 
tions of  the  states  respectively  have  agreed,  for  the  people,  that  the  state 
legislatures  shall  be  authorized  to  decide  upon  these  amendments  in  the 
manner  of  a  convention.  If  these  acts  of  the  state  legislatures  are  not 
good,  because  they  are  not  specifically  instructed  by  their  constituents, 
neither  were  the  acts  calling  the  first  and  subsequent  conventions. 

Mr.  AMES.     It  is  not  necessary  to  increase  the  representation,  in  ordi»* 


1789,  1790.]  DofnesHe  Debt.  —  Smith.  405 

to  guard  against  corruption  ;  because  no  one  will  presume  to  think  that  t 
body  composed  like  this,  and  increased  in  a  ratio  of  4  to  3,  will  be  much 
less  exposed  to  sale  than  we  are.  Nor  is  a  greater  number  necessary  to 
secure  the  rights  and  liberties  of  the  people,  for  the  representative  of  a 
great  body  of  people  is  likely  to  be  more  watchful  of  its  interests  than  the 
representative  of  a  lesser  body. 

Mr.  MADISON.  Suppose  they,  the  people,  instruct  a  representative 
by  his  vote  to  violate  the  Constitution ;  is  he  at  liberty  to  obey  such  in- 
structions 1  Suppose  he  is  instructed  to  patronize  certain  measures,  and 
from  circumstances  known  to  him,  but  not  to  his  constituents,  he  is  con« 
vinced  that  they  will  endanger  the  public  good  ;  is  he  obliged  to  sacrifice 
his  own  judgment  to  them  ?  Is  he  absolutely  bound  to  perform  what  he  is 
instructed  to  do?  Suppose  he  refuses;  will  his  vote  be  the  less  valid,  or 
the  community  be  disengaged  from  that  obedience  which  is  due,  from  the 
laws  of  the  Union  ?  If  his  vote  must  inevitably  have  the  same  effect, 
what  sort  of  a  right  is  this,  in  the  Constitution,  to  instruct  a  representative 
who  has  a  right  to  disregard  the  order,  if  he  pleases  ?  In  this  sense,  the 
right  does  not  exist;  in  the  other  sense,  it  does  exist,  and  is  provided 
largely  for. 

Domestic  Debt. 

HousK  OK  RspRESsNTATiYES,  February  32,  1790. 
Mr.  SMITH,  (of  S9Uth  Carolina.)     The  Constitution  itself  was  op* 
posed  to  the  measure,  (discrimination  of  the  domestic  debt;)  for  it  waa 
^in  ex  post  facto  law,  which  was  prohibited  in  express  terms.     The  trans- 
ference of  public  securities  was  Uwful  at  the  time  these  alienations  were 
tnade ;  an  attempt  therefore  to  punish  the  transferees,  is  an  attempt  to 
make  an  ex  post  facto  law,  by  making  that  unlawful  which  was  lawful  at 
^e  time  it  was  done ;  it  alters  the  nature  of  the  transaction,  and  annexes 
the  idea  of  guilt  to  that  which,  at  the  moment  of  commission,  was  not  only 
perfectly   innocent,   but  was  explicitly  authorized  and  encouraged  by  a 
public  act  of  Congress.     By  that  act,  those  who  had  money  were  invited 
to  purchase  of  those  who  held  securities;  and  now  they  were  called  upon 
to  punish  the  purchasers  who  bought  under  that  invitation.     The  Consti- 
tution restrains  the  states  from  passing  any  law  impairing  the  force  of 
contracts:  a  fortiori,  h  the  legislature  of  the  Union  restrnined  ?     What 
an  example  to  hold  up  to  the  judiciary  of  the  United  States  !     How  could 
they  annul  a  state  law,  when  the  state  would  be  able  to  plead  a  precetient 
on  the  part  of  Congress  ?     The  right  of  property  was  a  sacred  right ;  no 
tribunal  on  earth,  nor  even  legislative  body,  could  deprive  a  citizen  of  his 
property,  unless  by  a  fair  equivalent,  for  the  public  welfare.     The  pur- 
chaser was  vested,  by  the  sale,  with  an  absolute  right  to  the  full  amount 
of  the  security,  and  it  was  beyond  their  authority  to  divest   him  of' it. 
They  might,  indeed,  by  an  act  of  power,  declare  that  he  should  be  paid 
only  half;  but  his  right  to  the  other  moiety  would  not  be  extinguished. 

The  present  Constitution,  which  is  a  mild  one,  met  with  considerable 
opposition.  Had  it  been  rejected,  the  public  securities  would  never  have 
been  paid. 

It  was  the  surest  policy  of  governments  to  adhere  strictly  to  their  plight- 
ed faith,  when  it  was  in  their  power  to  do  so,  even  should  such  strict 
idhcrence  work  an  injury  to  some  part  of  the  community.  This  was  the 
p.iictice  of  nations  in  the  case  of  a  treaty,  which,  when  made  by  compe* 
tf nt  aatlif  litr  the?  considered  themselves  bound  to  observe*  although  they 


'VOB  Slave  Trade.  — TvcKER.  [March, 

deemed  it  disadvantageous  to  them,  lest  a  refusal  should  deter  other  nations 
firom  treating  with  them  in  future.  It  is  hy  this  line  of  conduct  that  public 
credit  can  alone  be  supported. 

Mr.  MADISON.  The  constitutionality  of  the  proposition  had  been 
drawn  into  question.  He  (Mr.  Madison)  asked  whether  words  could  be 
devised  that  would  place  the  new  government  more  precisely  in  the  same 
relation  to  the  real  creditors  with  the  old.  The  power  was  the  same ;  the 
objection  was  the  same  :  the  means  only  were  varied. 

if  the  gentlemen  persisted,  however,  in  demanding  precedents,  he  was 
happy  in  being  able  to  gratify  them  with  two,  which,  though  not  exactly 
parallel,  were,  on  that  account,  of  the  greater  force,  since  the  interposition 
of  government  had  taken  place  where  the  emergencies  could  less  require 
them.  The  first  was  the  case  of  the  Canada  bill.  During  the  war  which 
ended  in  17G8,  and  which  was  attended  with  a  revolution  in  the  government 
of  Canada,  the  supplies  obtained  for  the  French  army  in  that  province 
were  paid  for  in  bills  of  exchange  and  certificates.  This  paper  deprecia- 
ted, and  was  bought  up  chiefly  by  British  merchants.  The  sum  and  the 
depreciations  were  so  considerable  as  to  become  a  subject  of  negotiation 
between  France  and  Great  Britain  at  the  peace.  The  negotiation  pro- 
duced a  particular  article,  by  which  it  was  agreed  by  France  that  the 
paper  ought  to  be  redeemed,  and  admitted  by  Great  Britain  that  it 
should  be  redeemed,  at  a  stipulated  value.  In  the  year  1766,  this  article 
was  accordingly  carried  into  effect  by  ministers  from  the  two  courts, 
who  reduced  the  paper,  in  the  hands  of  the  British  holders,  in  some  in- 
stances as  much  as  seventy-five  per  cent,  below  its  nominal  value.  It 
was  stated,  indeed,  by  the  reporter  of  the  case,  that  the  holders  of  the 
paper  had  themselves  concurred  in  the  liquidation;  but  it  was  not  proba- 
ble that  the  concurrence  was  voluntary.  If  it  was  voluntary,  it  shows  that 
they  themselves  were  sensible  of  the  equity  of  the  sacrifice. 

The  other  case  was  of  still  greater  weight,  as  it  had  no  relation  to  war 
or  to  treaty,  and  took  place  in  the  nation  which  had  been  held  up  as  a 
model  with  respect  to  public  credit.  In  the  year  1715,  the  civil  list  of 
Great  Britain  had  fallen  in  arrears  to  the  amount  of  <£500,000.  The 
creditors  who  had  furnished  supplies  to  the  government,  had>  instead  of 
money,  received  debentures  only  from  respectable  officers.  These  had 
depreciated.  In  that  stnte  they  were  assigned  in  some  instances ;  in  others, 
covenanted  to  be  assigned.  When  the  Parliament  appropriated  funds  for 
satisfying  these  arrears,  they  inserted  an  express  provision  in  the  act,  that 
the  creditors  who  had  been  obliged,  by  the  defaults  of  government,  to 
dispose  of  their  paper  at  a  loss,  might  redeem  it  from  the  assignees  by 
repaying  the  actual  price,  with  an  interest  of  six  per  cent.,  and  that  all 
agreements  and  covenants  to  assign  should  be  absolutely  void.  Here, 
then,  was  an  interposition  on  the  very  principle  that  a  government  ought 
to  Redress  the  wrongs  sustained  by  its  default,  and  on  an  occasion  trivial 
when  compared  with  that  under  consideration  ;  yet  it  does  not  appear 
that  the  public  credit  of  its  nation  was  injured  by  it 


Slave  Trade,  — On  committing'  the  Memorial  of  the  Quakers  on 

the  Slave  Trade. 

HousF.  OF  RFPRESFNTAxms,  Mavchy  1790. 
Mr.  TUCKER  said,  he  conceived  the  memorial  to  be  so  glaring  ar 
interference  with  the  Constitution,  that  he  had  hoped  tb<  house  wotUd 


1700.]  Slave  Trade.— Smith.  407 

not  have  given  so  much  couatenaDce  to  a  request  so  improper  in  itself. 
He  was  sorry  that  the  society  had  discovered  so  lit.'e  prudence  in  their 
memorial,  as  to  wish  that  Congress  should  intermeddle  in  the  internal  reg- 
ulations of  the  pirticular  states.  He  hoped  the  petition  would  nut  be 
committed,  as  it  would  operate  directly  against  the  interest  of  those  it 
was  designed  to  benefit.  This  is  a  bu:<iness  that  may  be  attended  with 
the  most  serious  consequences;  it  may  end  in  a  subvers^ion  of  the  govern- 
ment, being  a  direct  attack  on  the  rights  and  property  of  the  Southern 
States.  He  then  inquired  what  satisfaction  was  to  be.  made  to  the  pro- 
prietors of  slaves.  He  believed  it  was  not  in  the  power  of  the  states  to 
make  indemnification  for  the  loss  that  would  attend  emancipation.  He 
reprobitted  the  interposition  of  the  society,  and  denied  that  they  possessed 
any  more  humanity  thnn  other  denominations. 

Mr.  GERRY  replied  to  Mr.  Tucker,  and  desired  the  gentleman  to  point 
out  any  part  of  the  memorial  which  proposed  that  the  legislature  should 
iiifrmge  on  the  Constitution.  For  his  part,  he  heard  nothing  re  id  that 
hid  such  a  tendency.  Its  oidy  object  was,  that  Congress  should  exert 
their  constitutional  authority  to  abate  the  horrors  of  slavery  so  far  as  they 
could.  He  hoped  the  petition  would  be  committed.  Indeed,  he  consid- 
ered that  all  altercation  on  the  subject  of  commitment  was  at  an  end,  as 
the  house  had  essentially  determined  that  it  should  be  committed. 

Mr.  BURKB  reprobated  the  commitment,  as  subversive  of  the  Consti- 
tution, as  sounding  an  alarm,  and  blowing  the  trumpet  of  sedition  in  the 
Southern  St;ites.  He  should  oppose  the  business  totally ;  and  if  chosen 
on  the  committee,  he  should  decline  serving. 

Mr.  SCOTT  was  in  favor  of  the  commitment 

Mr.  JACKSON  was  opposed  to  it,  and  painted  in  strong  colors  the 
alarming  consequences  to  be  apprehended  from  taking  up  the  business, — 
revolt,  insurrection,  and  devastation,  —  and  concluded  by  an  observation 
similar  to  Mr.  Burke^s. 

Mr.  SHERMAN  could  see  no  difficulty  in  committing  the  memorial; 
the  committee  may  bring  in  such  a  report  as  may  prove  satisfactory  to 
gentlemen  on  all  sides. 

Mr.  BALDWIN  referred  to  the  principles  of  accommodation  which  pre- 
vailed at  the  time  of  forming  the  government.  Those  mutual  concessions 
which  then  took  pi  ice  gave  us  a  Constitution  which  was  to  insure  the 
peace  and  the  equal  rights  and  properties  of  the  various  states:  and  to 
prevent  all  infraction  of  the  rights  in  this  particular  instance,  they  preclu- 
ded themselves,  by  an  express  stipulation,  from  all  interposition  in  the 
slave  trade.  Congress  are  not  called  upon  to  declare  their  sentiments 
upon  this  occasion  ;  they  cannot  constitutionally  interfere  in  the  business. 
He  deprecated  the  consequences  of  such  a  measure  in  very  forcible  terms, 
and  hoped  the  house  would  proceed  no  farther  in  the  investigation  of  the 
subject. 

Mr.  SMITH,  (of  South  Carolina,)  recurring  to  the  memorial,  observed, 
that  Congress  could  not  constitutionally  interfere  in  the  business,  upon 
the  prayer  of  the  memorialists,  as  that  went  to  an  entire  abolition  of 
slavery ;  it  could  not,  therefore,  with  propriety,  be  referred  to  a  com- 
m.ttee. 

In  the  Southern  States,  difficulties  on  this  account  had  arisen  in  respect 
*o  th»  ''atification  of  the  Constitution ;  and,  except  their  apprehensions  on 
t^t«  head  had  been  dissipated  by  their  property  being  secured  and  guaran- 
tiee! to  tlem  by  the  Constitution  itself,  they  never  could  have  adopted  it 


k)8  Slave  Trade.  — Gerky.  [MarcA 

lie  then  depicted  the  miseries  th  t  would  result  from  the  interference  of 
C(»ngress  in  the  southern  governments.  He  asserted,  as  his  opinion,  that 
if  theie  were  no  slaves  in  the  Southern  States,  they  would  be  entirely 
depopulated;  from  the  nature  of  the  country,  it  could  not  be  cultivated 
without  them.  Their  proprietors  are  persons  of  as  much  humanity  as  the 
inhabitants  of  any  part  of  the  continent :  they  are  as  conspicuous  for  their 
morals  as  any  of  their  neighbors. 

He  then  asserted  that  the  Quakers  are  a  society  not  known  to  the  laws ; 
that  they  stand  in  exactly  the  same  situation  with  other  religious  societies. 
Their  memorial  relates  to  a  matter  in  which  they  are  no  more  interested 
than  any  other  sect  whatever ;  and  it  must  therefore  be  considered  in  the 
light  of  advice ;  and  is  it  customary  to  refer  a  piece  of  advice  to  a  com- 
mittee? He  then  contrasted  this  memorial  with  one  which  might  be 
presented  from  the  sect  called  Shaking  Quakers,  whose  principles  and 
practices  are  represented  in  a  very  exceptionable  point  of  light;  and  asked 
whether  Congress  would  pay  any  attention  to  such  a  memorial.  He 
hoped  the  memorial  would  not  bo  committed. 

Mr.  PAGE  was  in  favor  of  the  commitment.  He  hoped  that  the 
benevolent  designs  of  the  respectable  memorialibts  would  not  be  frustrated 
at  the  threshold,  so  far  as  to  preclude  a  fair  discu^^sion  of  the  prayer  of 
their  memorial.  He  observed  that  they  do  not  apply  for  a  total  abolition 
of  slavery.  They  only  request  that  such  measures  may  be  taken,  consist- 
ent with  the  Constitution,  as  may  finally  issue  in  the  total  abolition  of  the 
slave  trade.  He  could,  not  conceive  that  the  apprehensions  entertained  by 
the  gentlemen  from  Georgia  and  South  Carolina  were  well  founded,  as 
they  respected  the  proposed  interference  of  Congress. 

Mr.  MADISON  observed,  that  it  was  his  opinion,  yesterday,  that  the 
best  way  to  proceed  in  the  business  was  to  commit  the  memorial,  without 
any  debate  on  the  subject.  From  what  has  taken  place,  he  was  more  con« 
vinced  of  the  propriety  of  the  idea ;  but,  as  the  business  has  engaged  the 
attention  of  many  members,  and  nmch  has  been  said  by  gentlemen,  he 
would  offer  a  few  observations  for  the  consider.ition  of  the  house.  He 
then  entered  into  a  critical  review  of  the  circumstances  respecting  the 
adoption  of  the  Constitution ;  the  ideas  upon  the  limitation  of  the  powers 
of  Congress  to  interfere  in  the  regulation  of  the  commerce  in  slaves,  and 
showing  that  they  undeniably  were  not  precluded  from  interposing  in  their 
importation;  and  generally,  to  regulate  the  mode  in  which  every  species 
of  business  shall  be  transacted.  He  adverted  to  the  western  country,  and 
the  cession  of  Georgia,  in  which  Congress  have  certainly  the  power  to 
regulate  the  subject  of  slavery  ;  which  shows  that  gentlemen  are  mistaken 
in  supposing  that  Congress  cannot  constitutionally  interfere  in  the  business 
in  any  degree  whatever.  He  was  in  favor  of  committing  the  petitions, 
and  justified  the  measure,  by  repeated  precedents  in  the  proceedings  of 
the  house. 

Mr.  GERRY  entered  into  a  justification  of  the  interference  of  Con- 
gress, as  being  fully  compatible  with  the  Constitution.  He  descanted  on 
the  miseries  to  which  the  Africans  are  subjected  by  this  traffic,  and  said 
that  he  never  contemplated  this  subject  without  reflecting  what  his  own 
feelings  would  be,  in  case  himself,  his  children,  or  friends,  were  placed  in 
the  same  deplorable  circumstances.  He  then  adverted  to  the  flagrant 
acts  of  cruelty  which  are  committed  in  carrying  on  that  traffic,  and  asked 
whether  it  can  be  supposed  that  Congress  has  no  power  to  prevent  such 
trans  ictions  as  far  as  possible.     He  then  referred  to  the  Constitution,  and 


1790.]  Slave  Trade.  — Jackson.  409 

pointed  out  the  restrictions  laid  on  the  general  government  respecting  thb 
importation  of  slaves.  It  is  not,  he  presumed,  in  the  contemplation  of  any 
gentleman  in  this  house  to  violate  that  part  of  the  Constitution ;.  but  that 
we  have  a  right  to  regulate  this  business  is  as  clear  as  that  we  have  any 
rights  whatever ;  nor  has  the  contrary  been  shown  by  any  person  who  hai* 
spoken  on  the  occasion.  Congress  can,  agreeably  to  the  Constitution, 
Hy  a  duty  of  ten  dollars  a  head  on  slaves:  they  may  do  this  immediately. 
He  made  a  calculation  of  the  value  of  the  slaves  in  the  Southern  States. 
He  supposed  they  might  be  worth  about  ten  million  of  dollars.  Congress 
have  a  right,  if  they  see  proper  to  make  a  proposal  to  the  Southern  States, 
to  purchase  the  whole  of  them ;  and  their  resources  in  the  western  coun« 
try  may  furnish  them  with  means.  He  did  not  mean  to  suggest  a  measure 
of  this  kind :  he  only  instanced  these  particulars  to  show  that  Congress 
certainly  have  a  right  to  intermeddle  in  this  business.  He  thought  that 
no  objections  had  been  offered  of  any  force  to  prevent  the  committing  of 
the  memorial. 

Mr.  BOUDINOT  was  in  favor  of  the  commitment,  enlarged  on  the 
idea  suggested  by  Mr.  Gerry,  and  observed  that  the  memorial  contained 
only  a  request  that  Congress  would  interfere  their  authority  in  the 
cause  of  humanity  and  mercy. 

Mr.  GERRY  and  Mr.  STONE  severally  spoke  again  on  the  subject. 
The  latter  gentleman,  in  opposition  to  the  commitment,  said,  that  this 
memorial  was  a  thing  of  course  ;  for  there  never  was  a  society  of  any  con- 
siderable extent  which  did  not  interfere  with  the  concernsof  other  people; 
and  this  interference  has  at  one  time  or  other  deluded  the  world  with  blood. 
On  this  principle  he  was  opposed  to  the  commitment. 

Mr.  TUCKER  moved  to  modify  the  first  paragraph  by  striking  out  all 
the  words  after  the  word  opinion,  and  to  insert  the  following  :  **  that  the 
several  memorials  proposed  to  the  consiideratioii  of  this  bouse  a  subject  on 
which  its  interference  would  be  unconstitutional,  and  even  its  deliberations 
highly  injurious  to  some  of  the  states  of  the  Union." 

Mr.  JACKSON  rose,' and  observed,  that  he  had  been  silent  on  the  sub- 
ject of  the  reports  coming  before  the  committee,  because  he  wished  the 
principles  of  the  resolutions  to  be  examined  fairly,  and  to  be  decided  on 
their  true  grounds.  He  was  against  the  propositions  generally,  and  would 
examine  the  policy,  the  justice,  and  use  of  them ;  and  he  hoped,  if  he  could 
make  them  ap|>ear  in  the  same  light  to  others  as  they  did  to  him  by  fair 
argument,  that  the  gentlemen  in  opposition  were  not  so  determined  in  their  . 
opinions  as  not  to  give  up  their  present  sentiments. 

With  respect  to  the  policy  of  the  measure, — the  situation  of  the  slaves 
here,  their  situation  in  their  native  states,  and  the  disposal  of  them  in 
case  of  emancipation,  should  be  considered.  That  slavery  was  an  evil 
habit  he  did  not  mean  to  controvert ;  but  that  habit  was  already  established, 
and  there  were  peculiar  situations  in  countries  which  rendered  that  habit 
necessary.  Such  situations  the  states  of  South  Carolina  and  Georgia  were 
in:  large  tracts  of  the  most  fertile  lands  on  the  continent  remained  uncul- 
tivated for  the  want  of  population.  It  was  frequently  advanced  on  the 
floor  of  Congress  how  unhealthy  those  climates  were,  and  how  impossible 
it  was  for  northern  constitutions  to  exist  there.  What,  he  asked,  is  to  be 
done  with  this  uncultivated  territory  ?  Is  it  to  remain  a  waste?  Is  the 
rice  trade  to  be  banished  from  our  coasts  ?  Are  Congress  willing  to  de- 
>nve  themselves  of  the  revenue  arising  from  that  trade,  and  which  isdail) 
VOL.   IV.  59  35 


ilO  Slave  Trcide,  —  Boudinot.  [March. 

iDcreasing,  and  to  throw  this  great  advantage  into  the  hands  of  other 
countries  1 

Let  us  examine  the  use  or  the  b(  neiit  of  the  resolutions  contained  in  the 
report.  I  call  upon  gentlemen  to'  give  me  one  single  instance  in  which 
ihey  can  be  of  service.  They  are  of  no  use  to  Congress.  The  powers  of 
that  body  are  already  defined,  and  those  powers  cannot  be  amended,  con- 
firmed, or  diminished,  by  ten  thousand  resolutions.  Is  not  the  first  prep- 
osition of  the  report  fully  contained  in  the  Constitution  1  l6  not  that  the 
guide  and  rule  of  this  legislature  ?  A  multiplicity  of  laws  is  reprobated  in 
any  society,  and  tends  but  to  confound  and  to  perplex.  How  strange  w<»uld 
a  law  appear  which  was  to  confirm  a  law !  and  how  much  more  strange 
must  it  appear  for  this  body  to  pass  resolutions  to  confirm  the  Constitution 
under  which  they  sit!     This  is  the  case  with  others  of  the  resolutions. 

A  gentleman  from  Maryland  (Mr.  STONE)  very  properly  observed  ihat 
the  Union  had  received  the  different  states  with  all  their  ill  habits  about 
them.  This  was  one  of  these  habits  established  long  before  the  Constitu- 
tion, and  could  not  now  be  remedied,  lie  begged  Congress  to  reflect  on 
the  number  on  the  continent  who  were  opposed  to  this  Constitution,  and 
on  the  number  which  yet  remained  in  the  Southern  States.  The  violation 
of  this  compact  they  would  seize  on  with  avidity;  they  would  make  a 
handle  of  it  to  cover  their  designs  against  the  government ;  and  many  good 
federalists,  who  would  be  injured  by  the  measure,  would  be  induced  to  join 
them.  His  heart  was  truly  federal,  and  it  had  always  been  so,  and  he 
wished  those  designs  frustrated.  He  begged  Congress  to  beware,  before 
they  went  too  far.  He  called  on  them  to  attend  to  the  interest  of  two 
whole  states,  as  well  as  to  the  memorials  of  a  society  of  Quakers,  who 
came  forward  to  blow  the  trumpet  of  sedition,  and  to  destroy  that  Consti- 
tution which  they  had  not  in  the  least  contributed  by  personal  service  or 
supply  to  establish. 

He  seconded  Mr.  Tucker's  motion. 

Mr.  SMITH  (of  South  Carolina)  said,  the  gentleman  from  Massachusetts 
(Mr.  GERRY)  had  declared  that  it  was  the  opinion  of  the  select  commit- 
tee, of  which  he  was  a  member,  that  the  memorial  from  the  Pennsylvania 
society  required  Congress  to  violate  the  Constitution.  It  was  not  less 
astonishing  to  see  Dr.  Franklin  taking  the  lead  in  a  business  which  looks 
so  much  like  a  persecution  of  the  southern  inhabitants,  when  he  recol- 
lected the  parable  he  had  written  some  time  ago,  with  a  view  of  showing 
.  the  impropriety  of  one  set  of  men  persecuting  oihers  for  a  difference  of 
opinion.  The  parable  was  to  this  effect :  "  An  old  traveller,  hungry  and 
weary,  applied  to  the  patriarch  Abraham  for  a  night's  lodging.  In  con- 
versation, Abraham  discovered  that  the  stranger  differed  with  him  on  re- 
ligious points,  and  turned  him  out  of  doors.  In  the  night,  God  appeared 
unto  Abraham,  and  said.  Where  is  the  stranger?  Abraham  answered,  I 
found  that  he  did  not  worship  the  true  God,  and  so  I  turned  him  out  of  doors. 
The  Almighty  thus  rebuked  the  patriarch:  Have  I  borne  with  him  three- 
score and  ten  years,  and  couldst  thou  not  bear  with  him  one  night  ?  ''  Has 
not  the  Almighty,  said  Mr.  Smith,  borne  with  us  for  more  than  threescore 
years  and  ten  ?  He  has  even  made  our  country  opulent,  and  shed  the 
blessings  of  affluence  and  prosperity  on  our  land,  notwithstanding  all  its 
slaves ;  and  must  we  now  be  ruined  on  account  of  the  tender  consciences 
of  a  few  scrupulous  individuals,  who  differ  from  us  on  this  point? 

Mr.  BOUDINOT  agreed  with  the  general  doctrines  of  Mr.  S.,  but 
could  not  agree  that  the  clause  in  the  Constitution  rel'M\ng  io  the  want  of 


1791.]  National  Bank.-- Giles.  411 

power  in  Congress  to  prohibit  the  importation  of  such  persons  as  any  of 
the  states,  now  txisting,  shall  think  proper  to  admit,  prior  to  the  year  1808| 
and  authorizing  a  tax  or  duty  on  such  importation,  not  exceeding  ten 
dollars  for  each  person,  did  not  extend  to  negro  slaves.  Candor  required 
that  he  should  acknowledge  that  this  was  the  express  design  of  the  Con- 
stitution; and  therefore  Congress  could  not  interfere  in  prohibiting  the 
importation  or  promoting  the  emancipation  of  them  prior  to  that  period. 
Mr.  Boudinot  observed,  that  he  was  well  informed  that  the  tax  or  (lutv  of 
ten  dollars  was  provided,  instead  of  the  five  per  cent,  ad  valorem,  and  was 
so  expressly  understood  by  all  parties  in  the  Convention ;  that,  therefore, 
it  was  the  interest  and  duty  of  Congress  to  impose  this  tax,  or  it  would 
not  be  doing  justice  to  the  states,  or  equalizing  the  duties  throughout  the 
Union.  If  this  was  not  done,  merchants  might  bring  their  whole  capitals 
into  this  branch  of  trade,  and  save  paying  any  duties  whatever.  Mr. 
Boudinot  observed,  that  the  gentleman  had  overlooked  the  prophecy  of 
St.  Peter,  where  he  foretells  that,  among  other  damnable  heresies, 
**  through  covetousness  shall  they  with  feigned  words  make  merchandise 
of  you." 

[Note.  —  In  the  first  edition,  p.  211,  vol.  iv.,  this  head  terminated,  ^*  Memorial  re- 
jecUd"  — a  mi^itake,  which  the  editor  in  the  present  edition  corrects,  by  stating  that 
with  other  petitions  of  a  similar  object,  it  was  committed  to  a  select  committee  :  that 
committee  mide  a  report;  the  report  was  referred  to  a  committee  of  the  whole  house, 
and  discussed  on  four  successive  days  :  it  was  then  reported  to  the  house  with  amend- 
ments, and  by  the  house  ordered  to  be  inscribed  in  its  Journals,  and  then  UUd  on  lAs 
tubfe. 

That  report,  as  amended  in  committee,  is  in  the  following  words  :  "  The  committee 
to  whom  were  referred  sundry  memorials  from  the  people  called  Quakers,  and  also  a 
memorial  from  the  Pennsylvania  Society  for  promoting  the  Abolition  of  Slavery,  sub- 
mit the  following  report,  (as  amended  in  committee  of  the  whole  :)  — 

**  First.  That  the  migration  or  importation  of  such  j>ersons,  as  any  of  the  states  now 
existing  shall  think  proper  to  admit,  cannot  be  prohibited  by  Congress  prior  to  the  year 
1808. 

"Secondly.  That  Congress  have  no  power  to  interfere  in  the  emancipation  of 
alaves,  or  in  the  treatment  of  them,  within  any  of  the  states;  it  remaining  with  the 
■everal  states  alone  to  provide  any  regulation  therein  which  humanity  and  true  policy 
JTtiay  require. 

•*  Thirdly.  That  Congress  have  authority  to  restrain  the  citizens  of  the  Unitea 
States  from  carrying  on  the  African  slave  trade,  for  the  purpose  of  supplying  foreigners 
Vrith  slaves,  and  of  providing,  by  proper  regulations,  for  the  humane  treatment,  during 
t.heir  passage,  of  slaves  imported  by  the  said  cit.zens  into  the  states  admitting  such 
importations. 

"  Fourthly.  That  Congress  have  also  authority  to  prohibit  foreigners  from  fitting 
C3ut  vessels  in  any  part  of  the  United  States  for  transporting  persons  from  Africa  to 
^ny  foreign  port.'  ] 

On  the  Establishment  of  a  National  Bank. 

House  or  Representatives,  February  2,  1791. 
Mr.  GILES  said  he  was  disposed  to  consider  the  plan  as  containing  a 
principle  not  agreeable  to  the  Constitution,  and  in  itself  not  altogether 
expedient. 

To  show  its  unconstitutionality,  he  read  the  1st  section  of  the  bill  which 
established  the  subscribers  of  the  bank  into  a  corporation,  to  do  which,  he 
conceived  the  Constitution  had  given  Congress  no  power.  He  read  the 
clause  in  the  Constitution  which  had  been  adduced  as  sanctioning  the 
exercise  of  such  a  power.  This  clause  only  respects,  he  said,  all  the 
necessary  powers  to  carry  into  effect  such  as  were  expressly  delegated ; 
iiat  of  forming  corporations  was  not  expressly  granted.     He  then  adverted 


4«1 2  National  Bank,  —  Madison.  [February  2, 

(t  the  power  of  borrowing  money,  vested  in  Congress  by  the  Constitution, 
and  controverted  the  idea  that  a  bank  was  necessary  to  carry  it  into  execu- 
tion. It  might,  he  granted,  conduce  to  a  greater  facility  in  exercising 
that  power ;  but  that  it  was  expedient  or  necessary  he  denied,  either  to 
effect  loans  or  establish  the  government. 

If  Congress,  in  this  instance,  he  observed,  exercised  the  power  of  erect- 
ing corporations,  it  was  nowhere  limited,  and  they  might,  if  they  thought 
fit,  extend  it  to  every  object,  and,  in  consequence  thereof,  monopolies  of 
the  East  and  West  India  trade  be  established ;  and  this  would  place  us,  he 
said,  in  the  precise  situation  of  a  nation  without  a  free  constitution. 

He  referred  to  the  clause  in  the  Constitution  which  prohibits  Congress 
from  giving  a  preference  to  one  part  of  the  United  States  over  another. 
This  he  considered,  together  with  his  other  objections,  fully  sufficient  to 
justify  a  rejection  of  the  plan. 

He  then  offered  some  observations  relative  to  the  expediency  of  the 
measure.  If  it  is  problematical  only,  whether  the  establishment  of  this 
national  bank  is  agreeable  to  the  Constitution,  this  ought  to  be,  he  thought, 
sufficient  to  prevent  an  adoption  of  the  system.  He  showed  the  conse- 
quences which  will  result  from  a  doubt  of  the  legality  of  the  measure.  He 
noticed  the  objection  which  had  been  originally  made  by  the  people  to  the 
Constitution,  and  the  pains  which  were  taken  to  obviate  their  fears  and 
apprehensions.  The  adoption  of  this  plan,  he  said,  would  realize  many 
of  their  disagreeable  anticipations.  He  denied  the  necessity  of  a  bank  for 
the  preservation  of  government.  The  only  object,  as  the  subject  struck 
his  mind,  was  to  raise  stock ;  but  it  was  certainly  not  expedient,  he  con- 
ceived, to  kindle  the  flame  of  discontent,  and  rouse  the  fears  and  jealousies 
of  the  people,  in  many  states,  to  raise  stock. 

He  took  notice  of  some  observations  which  had  fallen  from  a  gentleman 
from  Connecticut,  respecting  incidental  powers,  and  denied  that  Congress 
possessed  those  powers.  The  general  government,  he  said,  was  not  a  con- 
solidated government,  but  a  federal  government,  possessed  of  such  powers 
as  the  states  or  the  people  had  expressly  delegated ;  but  to  support  these 
nicidental  powers,  ceded  to  Congress,  was  to  make  it,  not  a  federal,  not 
even  a  republican  consolidated  government,  but  a  despotic  one.  If  this 
idea  was  contemplated,  the  people  would  be  alarmed,  they  would  be  justly 
alarmed,  and  he  hoped  they  would  be  alarmed. 

Mr.  VINING  observed,  that  he  had  endeavored  to  give  the  subject  a 
full  and  dispassionate  consideration;  and,  so  far  from  thinking  the 
plan  contrary  to  the  Constitution,  he  considered  it  perfectly  consonant 
to  it. 

He  adverted  to  the  principles,  design,  and  operations  of  the  bank  sys- 
tems. Their  usefulness  he  deduced  from  the  experience  of  those  coun- 
tries which  had  been  the  longest  in  the  use  of  those  institutions.  The 
constitutionality  of  the  measure  he  urged  from  a  fair  construction  of  those 
powers,  expressly  delegated,  and  from  a  necessary  implication  ;  for  he  in» 
sisted  that  the  Constitution  was  a  dead  letter,  if  implied  powers  were  not 
to  be  exercised. 

Mr  MADISON  did  not  oppose  nil  the  banking  systems,  hot  did  not 
approve  of  the  plan  now  under  consideration. 

Upon  the  general  view  of  banks,  he  recapitulated  the  several  advan- 
tages which  may  be  derived  from  them.  The  public  credit,  he  granted, 
might  be  raised  for  a  time,  but  only  partially.  Banks,  he  conceived, 
tended  to  diminish  the  quantity  of  precious  metals  in  a  country ;  and  the 


179L]  National  Bank.  —  Madison.  hVd 

articles  received  in  lieu  of  a  portion  of  them,  which  was  banisheo,  con- 
ferred no  substantial  benefit  on  the  country.  Ue  dwelt  on  the  casuahien 
that  banks  are  subject  to. 

To  be  essentially  useful  in  so  extensive  a  country,  banks,  he  said,  should 
be  fixed  in  ditferent  parts  of  the  United  States ;  and  in  this  view,  tb'i  local 
banks  of  the  several  states,  he  said,  could  be  employed  with  more  advan- 
tage than  if  any  other  banking  system  was  substituted.  Circumstances, 
in  Great  Britain,  he  observed,  required  that  there  should  be  one  bank,  as 
the  object  there  is  to  concentrate  the  wealth  of  the  country  to  a  point,  as 
the  interest  of  their  public  debt  is  all  paid  in  one  place.  Here  a  dilfcr- 
ence  in  circumstances  called  for  another  kind  of  policy  :  the  public  debt 
is  piid  in  all  the  different  states. 

He  then  expressly  denied  the  power  of  Congress  to  establish  banks 
And  this,  he  said,  was  not  a  novel  opinion  ;  he  had  long  entertained  it. 
All  power,  he  said,  had  its  limits ;  those  of  the  general  government  were 
ceded  from  the  mass  of  general  power  inherent  »n  the  people,  and  were 
consequently  confined  within  the  bounds  fixed  by  their  act  of  cession. 
The  Constitution  was  this  act ;  and  to  warrant  Congress  in  exercising  the 
power,  the  grant  of  it  should  be  pointed  out  in  that  instrument.  This,  he 
said,  had  not  been  done ;  he  presumed  it  could  not  be  done.  If  we  ven* 
tured  to  construe  the  Constitution,  such  construction  only  was  admissible, 
as  it  carefully  preserved  entire  the  idea  on  which  that  Constitution  is 
founded. 

He  adverted  to  the  clauses  in  the  Constitution  which  had  been  adduced 
as  conveying  this  power  of  incorporati(m.  He  said  he  could  not  find  it 
in  that  of  laying  taxes.  He  presumed  it  was  impossible  to  deduce  it  from 
the  power  given  to  Congress  to  provide  for  the  general  welfare.  If  it  is 
admitted  that  the  right  exists  there,  every  guard  set  to  the  powers  of  the 
Constitution  is  broken  down,  and  the  limitations  become  nugatory. 

The  present  Congress,  it  was  said,  had  all  the  powers  of  the  old  Con- 
federation, and  more.  Under  the  old  government  a  bank  had  been  estab- 
lished ;  and  thence  it  was  deduced  that  the  present  legislature  had  indubi- 
tably that  power.  The  exigencies  of  government  were  such,  he  answered, 
under  the  old  Confederation,  as  to  justify  almost  any  infraction  of  parch- 
ment rights ;  but  the  old  Congress  were  conscious  they  had  not  every 
power  necessiry  for  the  complete  establishment  of  a  bank,  and  recom- 
mended to  the  individual  states  to  make  sundry  regulations  for  the  com- 
plete establishment  of  the  institution. 

To  exercise  the  power  included  in  the  bill  was  an  infringement  on  the 
rights  of  the  several  states ;  for  they  could  establish  banks  within  their 
respective  jurisdictions,  and  prohibit  the  establishment  of  any  others.  A 
law  existed  in  one  of  the  states  prohibitory  of  cash  notes  of  hand,  paya- 
ble on  demand.  The  power  of  making  such  a  law  could  not,  he  pre- 
sumed, be  denied  to  the  states ;  and  if  this  was  granted,  and  such  laws 
were  in  force,  it  certainly  would  effbctually  exclude  the  establishment 
of  a  bank. 

This  power  of  establishinir  a  bank  hud  been,  he  said,  deduced  from 
tne  right,  granted  in  the  Constiiutirm,  of  borrowing  money  ;  but  this,  he 
conceived,  was  not  a  bill  to  borrow  money.  It  was  said  that  Congress 
had  not  only  this  power  to  borrow  money,  but  to  enable  people  to  lend. 
In  answer  to  this,  he  observed  that,  if  Congress  had  a  right  to  enable 
those  people  to  lend,  who  are  willing,  but  not  able,  it  might  be  said 
that  they  have  a  right  to  compel  those  to  lend,  who  were  able,  and 
not  willing. 


1. 1 4  National  Bank.  —  Am  es.  [February  a, 

He  ad\  ;rte  !  to  that  clause  in  the  Constitution  which  empowers  Congress 
10  pass  all  the  laws  necessary  to  carry  its  powers  into  execution,  and,  ob- 
rterving  on  the  diffusive  and  ductile  interpretation  of  these  words,  and  the 
boundless  latitude  of  construction  given  them  by  the  friends  of  the  bank, 
said  that,  by  their  construction,  every  possible  power  might  be  exercised. 

The  government  would  then  be  paramount  in  all  public  cases :  charters, 
incorporations,  and  monopolies,  might  be  given,  and  every  limitation  effect- 
ually swept  away,  and  could  supersede  the  establishment  of  every  bank  in 
the  several  states.  The  doctrine  of  implication,  he  warned  the  friends  to 
this  system,  was  a  dangerous  one,  which,  multiplied  and  combined  in  the 
manner  some  gentlemen  appeared  to  contemplate,  would  form  a  chain 
reaching  every  object  of  legislation  of  the  United  States.  This  power  to 
incorporate,  he  contended,  was  of  primary  importance,  and  could  by  no 
means  be  viewed  as  a  subaltern,  and  therefore  ought  to  be  laid  down  in 
the  Constitution,  to  warrant  Congress  in  the  exercise  of  it,  and  ought  not 
to  be  considered  as  resulting  from  any  other  power. 

Incorporation,  he  said,  is  important  as  the  power  of  naturalization  ;  and 
Congress,  he  presumed,  would  not  exercise  the  power  of  naturalizing  a 
foreigner,  unless  expressly  authorized  by  the  Constitution.  He  read  a 
sentence  in  the  bill  respecting  the  power  of  making  such  regulations  as 
were  not  contrary  to  law.  What  law  ?  Was  it  the  law  of  the  United 
States?  There  were  so  few,  that  this  allowed  a  very  considerable  lati^ 
tude  to  the  power  of  making  regulations,  and  more  than  any  member, 
ho  conceived,  would  wish  to  grant.  Were  the  laws  of  the  individual 
states  contemplated  by  this  provision?  Then  it  would  be  in  the  power  of 
the  separate  states  to  defeat  an  institution  of  the  Union.  He  asked  by 
what  authority  Congress  empowered  a  corporation  to  possess  real  estate. 
He  reprobated  this  idea.  To  establish  this  bink  was,  he  said,  establishing 
a  monopoly  guarantied  in  such  a  manner  that  no  similar  privilege  could 
be  granted  to  any  other  number  of  persons  whatever.  He  denied  the 
necessity  of  instituting  a  bank  at  the  present  time.  The  Constitution 
ouorht  not  to  be  violated  without  urgent  necessity  indeed.  There  were 
banks,  in  several  of  the  states,  from  which  some  advantages  could  be 
derived  which  could  not  be  gained  from  an  institution  on  the  plan  pro- 
posed. 

In  confirmation  of  his  sentiments,  he  adduced  certain  passages  from 
speeches  made  in  several  of  the  state  eom'>entions  by  those  in  favor  of 
adopting  the  Constitution.  These  passages  were  fully  in  favor,  of  this  idea 
—  that  the  general  government  could  not  exceed  the  cTpressli/'delegaied 
powers.  In  confirmation  also  of  this  sentiment,  he  adduced  the  amend- 
ments proposed  by  Congress  to  the  Constitution. 

He  urged,  from  a  variety  of  considerations,  the  postponement  of  the 
buisness  to  the  next  session  of  Congress. 

Mr.  AMES.  For  his  own  part,  he  never  doubted  the  constitutionality 
of  the  plan ;  and  if  the  pul)lic  sense  was  to  be  regarded  on  the  occasion, 
their  approbation  of  the  measures  taken  by  the  old  Confederation,  respect- 
inor  ihe  Bank  of  North  America,  and  their  total  silence  on  the  constitu- 
tionality of  the  plan  before  Conorrcss  at  this  day,  were  to  him  sufficient 
proofs  of  their  opinions  on  the  subject. 

The  first  question  that  occurred  on  this  subject  was,  whether  the  powers 
of  the  house  were  confined  to  those  expressly  granted  by  the  letter  of  the 
Constitution,  or  whether  the  doctrine  of  implication  was  safe  ground  to 
proceed  upon.     If  the  letter  of  the  Constitution    was  to  be  adhered  to. 


i79l.]  National  Bank. — Ames.  416 

the  question  he  .deemed    determined;  but  if  a   more  rntiond  plan    wm 

adopted,  and  the  sense  of  the  Constitution,  upon  strict  examination,  ap> 

peared  even  doubtful,  every  memoer  must  then  appeal  to  his  conscience 

and    understanding.     If  the  powers  of  ihe  house  were  circumscribed  by 

the  letter  of  the  Constitution,  much  expense  might  have  been  saved  to 

the  public,  as  their  hands  would  have  been    completely  tied.     But,  by  the 

"very  nature  of  government,  the  legislature  had  an  implied  power  of  using 

^very  means,  not  positively  prohibued  by  the  Constitution,  to  execute  the 

ends  for  which  that  government  was  instituted.     Every  constitutional  right 

should  be  so  liberally  construed  as  to  effect   the  public  good.     This,  it 

has  been  siid,  was  taking  too  great  a  latitude;  but  certainly  to  promote 

the  ends  of  government  was  the  end  of  its  existence ;  and  by  the  ties  of 

conscience,  each  member  was  bound  to  exercise  every  lawful  power  which 

could  have  a  tendency  to  promote  the  general  welfare.     It  had  been  said 

that  the    doctrine  of  implication    was    dangerous,  and  would  alarm  the 

people.     He  thought  it  would  not,  unless  the  alarm  was  f<»unded. 

Suppose,  he  said,  the  power  of  raising  armies  was  not  expressly  granted 
to  the  general  government;  would  it  be  inferred  from  hence,  that  the 
power  of  declaring  war,  without  the  means  of  carrying  it  on,  had  been 
ceded  to  them  ?  Would  it  be  said  that  the  blood  of  fellow-citizens  w«i8 
crying  for  vengeance,  though  their  lives  and  property  called  for  protection 
from  the  hand  of  government?  Would  it  be  said  that  they  had  not  a 
constitutional  right  to  be  protected  ?  Would  it  be  urged  that  the  Con- 
stitution, by  not  ejy)ressly  granting  to  the  general  government  the  power 
of  levying  armies,  had  put  it  out  of  their  power  to  protect  its  citizens  T 
This,  he  conceived,  would  be  a  very  dangerous  doctrine. 

Suppose  the  power  of  borrowing  money  had  not  been  expressly  given  to 
the  federal  government ;  would  it  not,  in  emergencies,  be  inferred  from 
the  nature  of  the  general  powers  granted  to  it?     Suppose  the  power  to 
lend  had  not  been,  mentioned,  and  a  surplus  of  revenue  in  the  public  cof- 
fers :  should  it  not  be  distributed  among  the  people,  but  locked  up  and 
suffered  to  remain  unproductive  in  the  treasury  ?     He  imagined  not.     Sup- 
pose  the  question  of  redeeming  the  prisoners  in  captivity  at  Algiers  was 
before  the  house;  would  it  be  uraed  that  nothing  could  be  done  in  their 
/hvor  by  the  general  government,  because  no  power  was  specially  granted? 
No.      Every  person,  he  conceived,  that  felt  as  a  man,  would  not  think  his 
hands  lied  when  they  were  to  be  extended  to  the  relief  of  suffering  fellow- 
citizens.     The  power  of  buying  certificates  was  not  particularly  mentioned 
in  the  Constitution  ;  yet  it  had  been  exercised  by  the  general  government, 
^nd  was  inferred  from  that  of  paying  the  public  debt,  and  from  the  reason 
of  the  case.     The  power  of  establishing  banks,  he  conceived,  could  be 
cieduced  from  the  same  source  —  from  their  utility  in  the  ordinary  opera- 
tions of  government,  and  their  indispensable  necessity  in  cases  of  sudden 
Emergencies.     It  was  said  that  the  state  banks  would  serve  all  these  pur- 
p)uses;  but  why  deprive  the  general  government,  he  asked,  of  the  power 
«^f  self-defence? 

Mr.  Ames  proceeded  to  prove  that  the  power  of  incorporating  the  sub- 

5?cribers  to  the  bank  could  be  deduced  from  that  clause  in  the  Cotistitution 

^vhich  had  been  termed  the  swrrpiufr  rlausc.     Unless  a  re:is<mable  latitude 

^f  construction  of  this  part  of  the  Constitution  was  allowed,  he  did  not 

fiee  upon  what  authority  several   acts  of  Congress  would  rest.     ^Vhence 

did  the  general  government  draw  the  authority  they  had  exercised  over  the 

western  territory?     That  authority,  he  answered,  must  of  necessity  belong 

to  Congress :  it  cou\d  not  rest  with  the  individual  states 


416  National  Bank.  —  Ames.  [Ftbruarp  S^ 

The  power  here  was  derived  by  implication,  and  was  deduced  from  the 
reason  and  necessity  of  the  case ;  and  the  power  contended  for  iq  the  pres- 
ent case  might,  for  the  same  reasons,  be  exercised,  and  was  drawn  from 
the  same  source.  The  government  of  the  western  territory  was  a  species 
of  corporation  —  a  corporation  in  its  nature  the  most  important ;  and 
would  it  be  said  that  Congress  had  acted  unconstitutionally  when  they 
established  it?  And  would  the  territory  be  left  under  the  control  of  the 
individual  states  ?     He  presumed  not. 

By  the  Constitution,  a  power  of  regulating  trade  was  .specially  given  to 
(congress;  and  under  this  clause  they  had  established  regulati(ms  affecting 
ships,  seamen,  lighthouses,  6lc.  By  parity  of  reasoning,  he  conceived 
th>«t,  as  the  power  of  collecting  taxes  was  specified  among  the  rights  granted 
by  the  Constitution  to  Congress,  they  undoubtedly  were  entitled  to  make 
regulations  affecting  the  instruments  by  means  of  which  those  taxes  were 
to  be  collected. 

Some  opposition  to  the  system  arose  from  the  idea  that  it  was  an  in- 
fringement on  the  rights  of  the  individual  states.  This  objection  he  an* 
swered.  It  could  not  be  denied,  he  said,  that  Congress  had  the  right  to 
exercise  complete  and  exclusive  jurisdiction  over  the  district  of  ten  miles 
square,  ceded  for  the  seat  of  permanent  residence,  and  over  such  spots  as 
were  ceded  for  the  establishment  of  lighthouses,  &.c.  In  these  places, 
then,  it  must  be  granted  that  Congress  had  authority  to  establish  a  bank. 
If  this  was  allowed,  (and  he  could  not  see  how  it  could  be  denied,)  then 
the  question  became  a  question  of  place,  and  not  of  j)rinciple.  He  ad- 
verted to  the  preamble  of  the  Constitution,  which  declares  that  it  is  estab- 
lished for  the  general  welfare  of  the  Union.  This  vested  Congress  with 
the  authority  over  all  objects  of  national  concern,  or  of  a  general  nature. 
A  national  bank  undoubtedly  came  under  this  idea;  and  though  not  spe- 
cially mentioned,  yet  the  general  design  and  tendency  of  the  Constitution 
proved  more  evidently  the  constitutionality  of  the  system,  than  its  silence 
in  this  particular  could  be  construed  to  express  the  contrary.  He  deduced 
the  power  also  from  those  clauses  in  the  Constitution  which  authorize 
Congress  to  lay  and  collect  taxes.  This,  he  said,  could  not  be  done  from 
every  corner  of  so  extended  an  empire  without  the  assistance  of  paper.  In 
the  power  of  borrowing  money,  he  saw  that  of  providing  the  means,  by 
the  establishment  of  a  bank.  But  it  has  been  said  that,  if  Congress  could 
exercise  tne  power  of  making  those  who  were  willing,  able  to  lend,  they 
might  carry  their  authority  to  creating  the  will  in  those  who  were  able 
This  would  be,  he  said,  an  abuse  of  power,  and  reasonings  drawn  from  it 
could  not  l>e  just. 

Gentlemen  had  noticed  the  amendment  proposed  by  Congress  to  the 
Constitution,  as  conveying  the  sense  of  the  legislature  on  the  nature  of  the 
powers  vested  by  that  instrument.  The  amendment  stated,  that  it  should 
be  declared,  that  the  powers  not  expressly  delegated  to  the  general  govern- 
ment, and  such  as  could  be  exercised  by  the  states,  should  be  considered 
as  belonging  to  the  states.  But  the  power  of  establishing  a  national  bank, 
he  said,  could  not  be  exercised  by  the  stales,  and  therefore  rested  nowhere 
but  in  the  federal  legislature. 

The  doctrine  of  implication,  it  had  been  said,  would  excite  alarms.  It 
had  been  resorted  to,  and  alarms  had  not  been  excited.  He  conceived  it 
a  necessary  doctrine  in  many  cases. 

He  had  no  desire  to  extend  the  powers  granted  by  the  Constitution 
beyond  the  limits  prescribed  by  them.     But  in  cases  where  there  %▼»• 


1 71)  1 .]  National  Bank.  —  Madison.  41" 

cJoiibt  as  to  its  meaniog  aad  iDtention,  he  thought  it  his  duty  to  consult 
iiis  conscience  and  judgment  to  solve  them ;  and  even  if  doubts  did  stiJl 
xemaiu  on  two  different  interpretations  of  it,  he  would  constantly  embrace 
that  the  least  involved  in  doubt. 

Mr.  SEDGWICK  expressed  his  surprise  at  the  objections  made  to  the 
constitutionality  of  the  bill. 

A  gentleman  from  Virginia  (Mr.  Madison)  had  taken  some  pains  to 
convince  the  house  that  he  had  uniformly  been  opposed  to  seeing  the  gen- 
eral government  exercbe  the  power  of  establishing  banks.  He  did  not 
wish  to  dispute  with  the  honorable  member  the  merit  of  consistency,  but 
only  begged  leive  to  remark  that  the  same  gentleman  had  not  always  been 
averse  to  the  exercise  of  power  by  implication.  Witness  the  proceedings 
on  the  propriety  of  vesting  the  President  of  the  United  Stated  with  the 
authority  of  removing  officers.  But  in  this  case,  he  was  willing  to  take 
up  the  question  solely  on  its  own  merits,  without  reference  to  former 
opinions. 

In  the  present  case,  he  conceived  the  determination  of  the  question 
rested,  in  a  great  measure,  on  the  meaning  of  the  words  necessary  and 
proper, 

Mr.  MADISON.  Those  two  words  had  been,  by  some,  taken  in  a 
very  limited  sense,  and  were  thought  only  to  extend  to  the  passing  of  such 
law:$  as  were  indispensably  necessary  to  the  very  existence  of  the  govern- 
ment. He  was  disposed  to  think  that  a  more  liberal  construction  should 
be  put  on  them,  —  indeed,  the  conduct  of  the  legislature  had  allowed  them 
a  fuller  meaning,  —  for  very  few  acts  of  ihe  legislature  could  be  proved 
essentially  necessary  to  the  absolute  existence  of  government.  He  wished 
the  words  understood  so  as  to  permit  the  adoption  of  measures  the  best* 
calculated  to  attain  the  ends  of  government,  and  produce  the  greatest 
guoji/iijn  of  public  utility. 

In  the  Constitution,  the  great  ends  of  government  were  particularly 
enumerated ;  but  all  the  means  were  not,  nor  could  they  all  be,  pointed 
out,  without  making  the  Constitution  a  complete  code  of  laws:  some  dis^ 
cretionary  power,  and  reasonable  latitude,  must  be.Iefl  to  the  judgment  of 
the  legirjlature.  The  Constitution,  he  said,  had  given  power  to  Congress 
to  lay  and  collect  taxes ;  but  the  quantum,  nature,  means  of  coUeciii^g, 
d&c,  were  of  necessity  lefl  to  the  honest  and  sober  discretion  of  the  legis- 
lature. 

It  authorized  Congress  to  borrow  money ;  but  of  whom,  on  what  terms, 
and  in  whit  manner,  it  had  not  ventured  to  determine;  these  points  o{ 
aecondary  importance  were  also  left  to  the  wisdom  of  the  legislature.  The 
tnore  important  powers  are  specially  granted  ;  but  the  choice  from  the 
known  and  useful  means  of  carrying  the  power  into  effect,  is  left  to  the 
ciecision  of  the  legislature.  He  enumerated  some  other  powers  which  are 
specified  in  the  Constitution  as  belonging  to  Congress,  and  of  which  the 
raeans  of  execution  are  not  mentioned ;  and  concluded  this  part  of  his 
Tirgument  by  observing  that,  if  the  bank  which  it  was  proposed  to  establish 
Ijy  the  bill  before  the  house  could  be  proven  necessary  and  proper  to  carry 
into  execution  any  one  of  the  powers  given  to  Congress  by  the  Constku. 
ition,  this  would  at  once  determine  the  constitutionality  of  the  measure. 

He  would  not,  he  said,  dwell  any  longer  on  the  constitutionality  cf  the 
plan  under  consideration,  but  would  only  observe  that  no  power  could  be 
exercised  by  Congress,  if  the  letter  of  the  Constitution  was  strictly  ad- 
hered to,  and  no  latitude. of  construction  allowed,  and  all  the  good  that 

VOL.  IV.  63 


41 8  National  Bank.  —  Stone.  [February  2» 

might  be  reasonably  expected  from  an  efficient  government  entirely  frus* 
trated. 

Mr.  LAWRENCE.  The  principles  of  the  government,  and  ends  of 
the  Constitution,  he  remarked,  were  expressed  in  its  preamble.  It  is 
established  for  the  common  defence  and  general  welfare.  The  body  of 
that  instrument  contained  provisions  the  beet  adapted  to  the  intention  of 
those  principles  and  attainment  of  those  ends.  To  these  ends,  principles, 
and  provisions,  Congress  was  to  have,  he  conceived,  a  constant  eye ;  and 
then,  by  the  sweeping  clause,  they  were  vested  with  the  powers  to  carry 
the  ends  into  execution. 

Mr.  JACKSON.  From  the  power  given  the  general  government  of 
making  all  necessary  laws  concerning  the  property  of  the  United  States,  a 
right  to  establish  a  national  bank  had  been  deduced ;  and  it  was  asked  if 
bank  notes  were  not  property.  He  said  they  were  a  property  of  a  peculiar 
nature.  They  were  not  property  as  well  as  an  ox  or  an  ass;  so  they  could 
not  be  taxed. 

It  had  been  asked  whether  Cono^ress  could  not  establish  a  bank  within 
the  ten  miles  square,  granted  to  the  general  government  for  the  permanent 
residence  of  the  federal  legislature.  Congress  could  not,  because  they 
had  no  authority  to  force  the  circulation  of  this  paper  beyond  the  limits 
of  the  ten  miles.  The  fiscal  administration  of  the  Union  was  said  to  be 
vested  in  Congress.  But  this  did  not  authorize  their  adoption  of  any 
measures  they  should  think  fit  for  the  regulation  of  the  finances.  The 
very  Constitution  which  granted  these  fiscal  powers  restricted  them  by 
particular  clauses;  for  example,  Congress  could  not  without  control  lay 
a  poll  tax,  and  could  not,  in  any  shape,  impose  duties  on  exports;  yet 
they  were  undoubtedly  fiscal  operations. 

Gentlemen,  he  said,  had  deduced  this  power  from  various  parts  of  the 
Constitution.  The  preamble  and  context  had  been  mentioned ;  the  clause 
that  provides  for  laying  taxes  had  been  particularly  dwelt  upon;  but  surely 
the  bill  before  the  house  did  neither  lay  an  excise,  direct  tax,  or  any  other, 
and  could,  therefore,  not  come  within  the  meaning  of  the  clause. 

Mr.  BOUDINOT.  But  gentlemen  say  that  the  Constitution  does  not 
expressly  warrant  the  establishment  of  such  a  corporation.  If,  by  expressly ^ 
express  words  are  meant,  it  is  agreed  that  there  are  no  express  words;  and 
this  is  the  case  with  most  of  the  powers  exercised  by  Congress  ;  for  if  the 
doctrine  of  necessary  implication  is  rejected,  he  did  not  see  what  the  su- 
preme legislature  of  the  Union  could  do  in  that  character ;  if  this  power 
is  not  clearly  given  in  the  Constitution  by  necessary  implication,  then  it 
is  a  necessary  end  proposed  and  directed,  while  the  common  and  useful 
necess  try  means  to  attain  that  end  are  refused,  or  at  least  not  granted. 
Mr.  Boudinot  was  firmly  of  opinion  that  the  national  bank  was  the  neces- 
sary means,  without  which  the  end  could  not  be  obtained. 

Mr.  S  rONE  thought  that  the  friends  of  the  bill  were  not  willing  to 
confine  themselves  to  such  means  as  were  necessary  and  prnpfr^  but  had 
extended  their  views  to  those  eonrenient  and  agreeable.  If,  in  the  plan 
before  the  house,  he  said,  a  provision  had  been  made  to  secure  a  certainty 
that  money  could  be  procured  by  the  government  on  loan  from  this  bank, 
there  would  be  more  plausibility,  he  tliought,  in  urging  its  establishment 
by  a  construction  of  the  power  of  borrowing  money.  But  the  bank  could, 
and,  whenever  it  was  their  interest,  certainly  would,  refuse  lending  to  gov- 
ernment. If  the  power,  in  this  case,  was  deduced  by  implication,  and 
was  exercised  because  it  was  thought  nceessitry  and  proper,  it  might  b* 


17D1.]  ^  iVoftoita/ BoitiE:. -^  Gbrrt.  419 

the  opinion  of  a  future  Confess  that  monopolies,  in  certain  cases,  migat 
be  useful,  and  a  door  would  then  be  open  for  their  establishment 

February  7,  1791. 

Mr.  GERRY.     The  gentlemen  on  different  sides  of  the  question  do 
not  disagree  with  respect  to  the  meaning  of  the  terms  taxes,  duties^  im- 
posts, excises,  &»c.,  and  of  horrotoing  money,  but  of  the  word  necessary , 
and  the  question  is,  What  is  the  general  and  popular  meaning  of  the 
term  ?    Perhaps  the  answer  to  the  question  will  be  truly  this  —  That,  jn  a 
general  and  popular  one,  the  word  does  not  admit  of  a  definite  meaning, 
but  that  this  varies  according  to  the  subject  and  circumstances.     With 
respect  to  the  subject,  for  instance;  if  the  people,  speaking  of  a  garrison 
besieged  by  a  superior  force,  and  without  provisions  or  a  prospect  of  re- 
lief,  should  say  it  was  under  the  necessity  of  surrendering,  they  would 
mean  a  physical  necessity ;  for  troops  cannot  subsist  long  without  pro- 
visions.   But  if,  speaking  of  a  debtor,  the  people  should  say  he  was  fright- 
ened by  his  creditor,  and  then  reduced  to  the  necessity  of  paying  his 
debts,  they  would  mean  a  legal,  which  is  very  different  from  a  physical 
necessity ;  for  although  the  debtor,  by  refusing  payment,  might  be  con- 
fided, he  would  be  allowed  sustenance;  and  the  necessity  he  was  under 
to  pay  his  debts  would  not  extend  beyond  his  confinement.     Again,  if  it 
should  be  said  that  a  client  is  under  the  necessity  of  giving  to  his  lawyer 
more  than  legal  fees,  the  general  and  popular  meaning  of  necessity  would 
in  this  case  be  very  different  from  that  in  the  other  cases.    The  necessity 
would  neither  be  physical  nor  legal,  but  artificial,  or,  if  I  may  be  allowed 
the  expression,  a  long-robed  necessity.    The  meaning  of  the  word  ^^neceS' 
5riry "  varies,  also,  according  to  circumstances  :  for,  although  Congress 
have  power  to  levy  and  collect  taxes,  duties,  &c. ;  to  borrow  money  ;  and 
to  determine  the  time,  quantum,  mode,  and  every  regulation  necessary  and 
proper  for  supplying  the  treasury, —  yet  the  people  would  apply  a  different 
meaning  to  the  word  necessary  under  different  circumstances.     For  in- 
stance, without  a  sufficiency  of  precious  metals  for  a  medium,  laws  creat- 
ing an  artificial  medium  would  be  generally  thought  necessary  for  carry- 
m:X   into  effect  the  power  to  levy  and  collect  taxes ;  but  if  there  was  a 
sufficiency  of  such  metals,  those  laws  would  not  generally  be  thought 
necessary.     Again,  if  specie  was  scarce,  and  the  credit  of  the  government 
low,  collateral   measures  would  be  by  the  people  thought  necessary  for 
obtaining  public  loans;  but  not  so  if  the  case  was  reversed.     Or,  if  parts 
of  the  states  should  be  invaded  and  overrun   by  an  enemy,  it  would  be 
thought  necessary  to  levy  on  the  rest  heavy  taxes,  and  collect  them   in  a 
short  period,  and  to  take  stock,  grain,  and  other  articles,  from  the  citi- 
zens, without  their  consent,  for  common  defence ;  but  in  a  time  of  peace 
^nd  safety  such  measures  would  be  generally  supposed  unnecessary.     In- 
stances m  ly  be  multiplied  in  other  respects,  but  it  is  conceived  that  these 
are  sufficient  to  show  that  the  popular  and  general  meaning  of  the  word 
**  necessiry  *'  varies  according  to  the  subject  and  circumstances. 

The  Constitution,  in  the  present  case,  is  the  great  law  of  the  people, 
who  are  themselves  the  SDvereigrn  legislature ;  and  the  preamble  is  in  these 
words  —  "We,  the  people  of  the  United  States,  in  order  to  form  a  more 
perfect  union,  establish  justice,  insure  domestic  tranquillity,  provide  for 
the  common  defence,  promote  the  general  welfare,  and  secure  the  blessing 
ol  liberty  to  ourselves  and  our  posterity,  do  ordain  and  establish  this  Con* 
%tiintion  for  the  United  States  of  America." 


4Si  National  BmtL — Gww.  [February 


Thtse  ire  the  ^eat  objects  lor  which  the  Constitution  was  establislrtd : 
and  iu  adminiivteriiig  it,  we  should  always  keep  them  in  view.  And  hete 
it  is  remarkable,  that,  although  common  defence  and  general  welfare  are 
held  up,  in  the  preamble,  amongst  the  primary  objects  of  attention,  cney 
are  again  mentioned  in  the  8th  section  of  the  1st  article,  vi^reby  wr  are 
enjoined,  in  laying  taxes,  duties,  &c.,  particularly  to  regard  the  con^^on 
defence  and  general  welfare.  Indeed,  common  sense  dictates  the  ii*eas* 
fire ;  for  the  security  of  our  property,  famijies,  and  liberties  —  of  every  tnia^ 
de^r  to  us  —  depends  on  our  ability  to  defend  them.  I'he  means,  tWre- 
fore,  for  attaining  this  object,  we  ought  not  to  omit  a  year,  a  nrK>Dtb,  or 
even  a  day,  if  we  could  avoid  it ;  and  we  are  never  provided  for  defti^ce 
unless  prepared  for  sudden  emergencies. 

In  the  present  case,  the  gentlemen  in  the  opposition  generally,  as  well 
as  the  gentleman  first  up,  from  Virginia,  give  the  whole  clause  by  wbioh 
Congress  are  authorized  *' to  make -all  laws  necessary  and  proper,''  d»«c., 
no  meaning  whatever;  for  they  say  the  former  Congress  bad  the  same 
power  under  the  Confederation,  without  this  clause,  as  the  present  Congress 
have  with  it.  The  "  Federalist "  is  quoted  on  this  occasion ;  but,  although 
the  author  of  it  discovered  great  ingenuity,  this  part  of  his  performance  I 
consider  as  a  political  heresy.  His  doctrine,  indeed,  was  calculated  Co 
lull  the  consciences  of  those  who  differed  in  opinion  with  him  at  that 
lime;  and,  having  accomplished  his  object,  he  is  probably  desirous  that  it 
may  die  with  the  opposition  itself  The  rule  in  this  case  says,  that  where 
the  words  bear  no  signification,  we  must  deviate  a  little;  and  as  this  devi- 
ation cannot  be  made  by  giving  the  words  less  than  no  meaning,  it  must 
be  made  by  a  more  liberal  construction  than  is  given  by  gentlemen  in  the 
opposition.  Thus  their  artillery  is  turned  against  themselves;  for  their 
own  interpretation  is  an  argument  against  itself 

The  last  rule  mentioned  relates  to  the  ppirit  and  reason  of  the  law; 
and  the  judge  is  of  opinion  **  that  tlie  most  universal  and  effectual  way  of 
discovering  the  true  meaning  of  a  law,  when  the  words  are  dubious,  is  by 
considering  the  reason  and  spirit  of  it  —  of  the  cause  which  moved  the 
legislature  to  enact  it."  The  causes  which  produced  the  Constitution 
were  an  imperfect  union,  want  of  public  and  private  confidence,  internal 
commotions,  a  defenceless  community,  neglect  of  the  public  welfare,  and 
danger  to  our  liberties.  These  are  known  to  be  the  causes,  not  only  by 
the  preamble  of  the  Constitution,  but  also  from  our  own  knowledge  of 
the  history  of  the  times  which  preceded  the  establishment  of  it.  If  these 
'  weighty  causes  produced  the  ConstKution,  and  it  not  only  gives  power  for 
removing  them,  but  also  authorizes  Congress  to  make  all  laws  necessary 
and  proper  for  carrying  these  powers  into  effect,  shall  we  listen  to  asser- 
tions, that  these  words  have  no  meaning,  and  that  the  new  Constitution 
has  not  more  energy  than  the  old  ?  Shall  we  thus  unnerve  the  govern- 
ment, leave  the  Union  as  it  was  under  the  Confederation,  —  defenceless 
against  a  banditti  of  Creek  Indians, — -and  thus  relinquish  the  protection 
of  its  citizens?  Or  shall  we,  by  a  candid  and  liberal  construction  of  the 
powers  expressed  in  the  Constitution,  promote  the  great  and  important 
objects  thereof?  Each  member  must  determine  for  himself  I  shall, 
without  hesitation,  choose  the  latter,  and  leave  the  people  and  states  to 
determine  whether  or  not  I  am  pursuing  their  true  interest.  If  it  is  in- 
'  quired  where  we  are  to  draw  the  line  of  a  liberal  construction,  I  would 
also  inquire.  Where  is  the  line  of  restriction  to  be  drawn  ? 

The  interpretation  of  the  Constitution,  like  the  prerogative  of  a  aove* 


I 


1 791 .]  NaiimuU  Rank.  —  Gabrt.  4fiK|jr « 

r«ign,  may  be  abused ;  but  from  hence  the  disabuse  of  either  caoiiot  be 
inferred.  In  the  exercise  of  prerogative,  the  minister  is  responsible  for 
imis  advice  to  his  sovereign^  and  the  members  of  either  house  are  respoa-^ 
9ible  to  their  constituents  for  their  c^induct  in  construing  the  Constitution, 
"VTe  act  at  our  peril :  if  our  conduct  is  directed  to  the  attainment  of  th^ 
^reat  objects  of  government,  it  will  be  approved,  and  not  otherwise.  Bui 
^his  cannot  operate  as  a  reason  to  prevent  our  discharging  the  trusts 
reposed  in  us. 

L:a  us  now  compare  the  different  modes  of  reasoning  on  this  subject,, 
^nd  determine  which  is  right  —  for  both  cannot  be. 

The  gentleman  from  Virginia  (Mr.  Madison)  has  urged  the  dangerous 
tendency  of  a  liberal  coustruction;  but  which  is  most  dangerous,  a  liberal 
«~>r  a  destructive  interpretation  ?     The  liberty  we  have  taken  in  interpret- 
ing the  Constitution,  we  conceive  to  be  necessary ^  and  it  cannot  be  denied 
'^Jd  be  useful  in  attaining  the  objects  of  it ;  but  whilst  he  denies  us  this 
1  iberty,  he  grants  to  himself  a  right  to  annul  part,  and  a  very  important ; 
part,  of  the  Constitution.     The   same   principle   that  will    authorize  a 
destruction  of  part,  will  authorize  the  destruction  of  the  whole,  of  the 
^Constitution ;  and   if  gentlemen   have  a  right  to  make  such  rules,  they 
liave  an  equal  right  to  make  others  for  enlarging  the  powers  of  the  Consti- 
tution, and  indeed  of  farming  a  despotism.     Thus,  if  we  take  the  gentle- 
man for  our  pilot,  we  shall  be  wrecked  on  the  reef  which  he  cautions  us 
to  avoid. 

The  gentleman  has  referred  us  to  the  last  article  of  the  amendment  prcv 
posed  to  the  Constitution  by  C(mgress,  which  provides  that  the  powers  not 
delegated  to  Congress,  or  prohibited  to  the  states,  shall  rest  in  them  or 
the  people;  and  the  question  is,  What  powers  are  delegated?     Does  the 
gentleman  conceive  that  such  only  are  delegated  as  are  expressed?     Jf 
so,  he  must  admit  that  our  whole  code  of  laws  are  unconstitutional.    This 
he  disavows,  and  yields  to  the  necessity  of  interpretation,  which,  by  a 
fair  and  candid  application  of  established  rules  of  construction  to  the  Con- 
stitution, authorize,  as  has  been  shown,  the  measure  under  consideration. 
The  usage  of  Congress  has  also  been  referred  to ;  and  if  we  look  at 
their  acts  under  the  existing  Constitution,  we  shall  find  they  are  generally 
the  result  of  a  liberal  construction.     I  will  mention  but  two.     The  first 
relates  to  the  establishment  of  the  executive  departments,  and  gives  to  the 
President  the  power  of  removing  officers.     As  the  Constitution  is  silent 
on  this  subject*  the  power  mentioned,  by  the  gentleman's  own  reasoning, 
is  vested   in  tlie  states  or  the  people.     He,  however,  contended  for  an 
assumption  of  the  power,  and,  when  assumed,  urged  that  it  should  be 
rested  in  the  President,  although,  like  the  power  of  appointment,  it  was, 
;  l»y  a  respectable  minority  in  both  houses,  conceived  that  it  should  have 
been  vested  in  the  President  and  Senate.     His  rule  of  interpretation  then 
was,  therefore,  more  liberal  than  it  is  now.     In  the  other  case.  Congress 
determined  by  law,  with  the  sanction  of  the  President,  when  and  where 
they  should  bold  their  next  session,  although  the  Constitution   provides 
that  this  power  shall  rest  solely  in  the  two  houses.     The  gentleman  al«o 
advocated  this  measure,  and  yet  appears  to  be  apprehensive  of  the  conse- 
quences that  maif  result   from  a  construction  of  the  Constitution  whicli 
admits  of  a  national  bank.     But  from  which  of  these  measures  is  danger 
to  be  apprehended  I     The  only  danger  from  our  interpretation  would  bo 
the  exercise  by  Congress  of  a  general  power  to  form  corporations ;  but 
the  dangers  &eaulUDg  firom  the  gentleman's  interpretation  are  very  difTer* 

36 


4£2  Militia  Bill.  —  SuBRMikN.  [Dectmbet  ^ 

ent ;  for  whal  matf  we  not  apprehend  from  the  precedent  of  having  assumed 
a  power  on  which  the  Constitution  was  silent,  and  from  having  annexed 
It  to  the  supreme  executive  ?  If  we  have  this  right  in  one  instance,  we 
may  extend  it  to  others,  and  make  him  a  despot. 

Militia   Bill. 

Duember  22^  179U. 

Mr.  BLOODWORTH  moved  to  strike  out  the  words  in  the  1st  seo 
tion,  *'  except  as  herein  exempted,"  and  to  insert,  in  lieu  thereof,  **  except 
such  as  shall  be  exempted  by  the  legislatures  of  the  particular  states." 

Mr.  SHERiVIAN  wished  the  gentleman  would  consent  to  alter  his 
motion,  and  let  it  be  all  between  certain  ages,  and  who  are  not  exempted 
from  militia  duty  by  the  respective  states. 

Mr.  MADISON  said,  the  motion  ought  to  go  still  farther,  and  exempt 
the  judges  of  the  federal  courts;  because  some  states,  having  no  militia 
laws,  could  not  have  exempted  them,  and  the  propriety  of  exonerating 
them  from  militia  duty  was  too  apparent  to  need  any  arguments  to 
prove  it. 

Mr.  SHERMAN  thought  the  motion  was  simple  as  it  stood,  and  would 
decide  a  question  upon  which  the  house  seemed  to  be  divided.  It  would 
afterwards  be  open  for  amendment,  so  far  as  to  add  the  exemptions. 

Mr.  MADISON  said,  if  the  gentleman  would  vary  his  motion,  so  as  to 
embrace  his  idea,  he  would  have  no  objection  tc  the  adoption  of  that  part 
which  was  first  moved.  • 

Mr.  LIVERMORE  declared,  that  he  had  several  objections.  The  first 
was,  that  the  expression  in  the  motion  was  of  a  doubtful  import.  It  could 
not  be  readily  ascertained,  whether  it  had  relation  to  .the  militia  laws  at 
this  time  existing  in  the  several  states,  or  to  the  existing  and  future  laws. 
If  it  opens  a  door  to  future  laws,  it  is  impossible  for  us  to  foresee  where 
it  will  end.  It  destroys  that  certainty  which  is  necessary  in  a  government 
of  laws,  and  renders  us  incapa^ble  of  judging  of  the  propriety  of  our  own 
act.  Some  states  may  exempt  all  persons  above  thirty  years  of  age ; 
some  may  exempt  all  mechanics;  and  others  all  husbandmen,  or  any 
general  description  of  persons;  and  this  uncertainty  will  be  productive  of 
inconceivable  inconveniences.  Hence  it  will  be  improper  to  adopt  the 
amendment  in  the  present  form. 

Mr.  SHERMAN  observed,  that  most  of  the  powers  delegated  to  the 
government  of  the  United  States,  by  the  Constitution,  were  altogether 
distinct  from  the  local  powers  retained  by  the  individual  states.  But  in 
the  case  of  the  militia  it  was  different.  Both  governments  are  combined 
in  the  authority  necessary  to  regulate  that  body.  The  national  govern- 
ment is  to  provide  for  organizing,  arming,  and  disciplining  the  militia, 
and  for  governing  such  part  of  them  as  may  be  employed  in  the  service 
of  the  United  States.  But,  then,  it  is  to  be  observed,  that  the  states  do, 
respectively  and  expressly,  reserve  out  of  such  power  the  right  of  appoint- 
ing officers,  and  the  authority  of  training  the  militia;  so  that  the  concur- 
rence of  both  governments  is  evidently  necessary,  in  order  to  form  and 
train  them.  Now,  in  governing  the  mililia,  the  states  have,  at  times 
other  than  when  they  are  in  the  actual  service  of  the  United  States,  an 
nidisputable  title  to  act  as  their  discretion  shall  dictate.  And  here  it 
was  an  allowable  supposition,  that  the  particular  states  would  have  the 
greatest  advantage  of  judging  of  the  disposition  of  their  own  citizens, 
and  who  are  the  most  proper  characters  to  be  exempted  from  their  gov 


1 790.]  Militia  Bill  —  Williamson.  42^ 

ernment.  He  admitted,  however,  that  the  general  governmeat  bad  (uDde* 
that  clause  of  the  Constitution  which  gave  the  authority  to  exercise  all 
powers  necessary  to  carry  the  particularly  enumerated  powers  into  effect) 
a  right  to  make  exemptions  of  such  officers  of  the  government  whose 
duties  were  incompatible  with  those  of  militiamen.  Every  thing,  besides 
this,  he  believed,  was  vested  in  the  particular  states ;  and  he  would  ask 
the  gentleman  whether  it  was  not  a  desirable  thing  to  give  satisfaction  on 
these  points;  and  whether  they  ought  not  to  avoid  stretching  the  general 
ptiwer,  which  he  had  mentioned,  beyond  what  was  absolutely  necessary  to 
answer  the  end  designed. 

An  accommodation  (continues  Mr.  Sherman)  on  this  point  took  place 
Letween  the  gentlemen,  and  the  two  motions  were  blended  and  made  into 
^ne;  whereupon  Mr.  GILES  rose  and  said,  he  had  now  greater  objections 
10  the  motion  than  before,  and  was  well  persuaded  that  if  the  gentleman 
{Mr.  Sherman)  attended  to  its  consequences,  he  would  find  that  it  was 
T)ot  only  extremely  dissimilar  in  its  principles,  but  tended  to  overthrow  the 
very  doctrine  laid  down  in  the  first  proposition,  which  was  intended  to 
decide  whether,  under  the  division  of  the  authority  for  forming  and  raising 
the  militia,  the  power  of  making  exemptions  remained  in  the  state  govern- 
raents,  or  was  granted  by  the  Constitution  to  the  government  of  the 
United  States.  Now,  in  the  compromised  proposition,  there  appears  to 
he  a  mixture  of  power  ;  the  first  part  seems  to  declare  that  the  states 
ought  to  make  the  exemptions;  yet  the  subsequent  absolutely  exercises  it 
on  the  part  of  the  United  States.  If,  then,  the  power  of  exemption  be 
either  ceded  to  the  general  government,  or  reserved  to  the  state  govern- 
ments, the  amendment  must  fall  to  the  ground. 

But  this  was  not  his  only  objection.  lie  conceived  that,  whether  the 
power  of  exemption  was  in  the  state  or  federal  government,  there  was  one 
description  of  men  mentioned  in  the  proposition  which  could  not  be  ex- 
empted or  further  privileged  by  the  house.  He  alluded  to  the  members 
of  the  legislature  of  the  United  States.  The  privilege  of  these  persons 
was  taken  up  and  duly  considered  by  the  Convention,  who  then  decided 
what  privileges  they  were  entitled  to.  It  is  under  this  clause,  said  he,  that 
every  thincr  necessary  or  proper  to  be  done  for  members  of  Congress  was 
done.  *'  The  senators  and  representatives  shall  receive  a  compensation 
for  their  services,  to  be  ascertained  by  law,  and  paid  out  of  the  treasury  of 
the  United  States.  They  shall  in  all  cases,  except  treason,  felony,  and 
breach  of  peace,  be  privileged  from  arrest  during  their  attendance  at  the 
session  of  their  respective  houses,  and  in  going  to  and  returning  from  the 
sime ;  and  fi>r  any  speech  or  debate  in  either  house,  they  shall  not  be 
questioned  in  any  other  place."  Now,  if  the  Convention  took  up  this  sub- 
ject, (as  it  is  plain  from  the  foregoing  clause  that  they  did,)  it  is  reason 
able  to  presume  that  they  made  a  full  declaration  of  all  our  privileges;  and 
it  is  improper  to  suppose  that  we  are  possessed  of  similar  powers  with  the 
Convention,  and  able  to  extend  our  own  privileges.  I  conceive  that  every 
inconvenience  which  would  attend  the  want  of  an  exemption  in  the  bill,  is 
completely  remedied  by  the  Constitution  ;  and  therefore  it  is  impolitic  to 
make  a  useless  resfulation. 

Mr.  WILLIAMSON.  When  we  departed  from  the  straight  line  of 
cJiity  marked  out  for  us  by  the  first  principles  of  the  social  compact,  we 
found  ourselves  involved  in  difficulty.  The  burden  of  militia  duty  lies 
equally  upon  all  persons ;  and  when  we  contemplate  a  departure  from  this 
principle,  by  making  exemptions,  it  involves  us  in  our  present  embarrass 
fn^nt     I  wish,  therefore,  that,  before  we  proceed  any  farther  in  consider 


124*  Time  of  choosing  Electors,  —  Sherman.       [Januafy  Y4 

ing  the  propriety  of  the  amendment,  we  should  consider  the  intention  of 
the  Constitution.  When  it  speaks  of  regulating  the  militia,  was  it  for 
organizing,  arming,  and  disciplining,  the  militia  of  the  several  states,  that 
Congress  ought  to  provide?  I  think  it  was  not  the  militia  of  the  nation, 
but  that  which  existed  in  the  several  states.  It  is  impossible  the  Con- 
vention could  have  had  any  thing  else  in  contemplation ;  because  the  Con- 
stitution says  that  Congress  shall  have  the  power  of  such  parts  of  them  as 
may  be  employed  in  the  service  of  the  United  States.  If  we  are,  then, 
to  govern  the  militia,  it  must  be  such  men  as  the  particular  states  have 
declared  to  be  militia. 

Mr.  BOUDINOT.  With  respect  to  the  power  of  exempting  from  mi- 
litia duty,  I  believe  little  doubt  will  remain  on  the  mind  of  any  gentle- 
man, aAer  a  candid  examinatioii  of  the  Constitution,  but  that  it  is  vested 
in  Congress.  This,  then,  reduces  the  question  to  the  doctrine  of  expedi- 
ency. Is  it  more  expedient  that  the  general  government  should  make 
the  exemptions,  or  leave  it  to  the  state  legislatures  ?  For  my  part,  I  think 
we  ought  to  exercise  the  power  ourselves  ;  because  I  can  see  neither  ne- 
cessity, propriety,  nor  expediency,  in  leaving  that  to  be  done  by  others 
which  we  ourselves  can  do  without  inconvenience. 

Mr.  JACKSON,  (a  gentleman  of  superior  talents,  who  had  been  an 
active  member  of  the  Federal  Convention,  in  framing  the  general  Constitu- 
tion, and  who  is  one  of  the  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States ;  was  likewise  a  member  of  the  late  Convention  of  Pennsylvania  ; 
and  it  is  in  evidence  that  he  gave  his  assent  to  the  present  Constitution  of 
that  state,  one  article  of  which  declared  that  persons  conscientiously  scru- 
pulous of  bearing  arms  shall  be  exempted  from  performing  militia  duty, 
upon  the  condition  of  their  paying  an  equivalent.)  Is  not  this  a  dechifa- 
tion  of  the  sense  of  the  people  of  Pennsylvania,  tnat  they,  and  they  only, 
had  the  right  to  determine  exemptions  so  far  as  relates  to  their  own  citi- 
zens ?  And  it  is  observable  that  this  Constitution  has  been  framed  whilst 
the  federal  government  was  in  full  operation.  If  this  privilege  belongs  to 
the  state,  as  they  have  declared  it  does,  why  shall  Congress  attempt  to 
wrest  it  from  them,  first  by  undei taking  exemptions  for  them,  and  then 
depriving  them  of  a  tax,  which  they  contemplate  to  receive  into  the  state 
li'easury,  as  an  equivalent  for  such  exemption  ?  Certainly  such  conduct 
must  excite  alarm,  and  occasion  no  inconsiderable  degree  of  jealousy. 
These  circumstances  and  considerations  are  forcible  arguments  with  me 
to  desist. 

December  24,  1790. 

.  Mr.  LIVERMORE.  He  saw  no  reason  why  Congress  should  grant 
in  exemption  to  those  who  are  conscientiously  scrupulous  of  bearing  arms, 
nore  than  to  any  other  description  of  men.  They  ought,  in  his  opinion, 
X>  be  exempted  by  the  state  legislatures.  As  to  the  money  accruing  from 
such  exemptions,  he  could  not  conceive  that  Congress  was  authorized  to 
raise  a  revenue  for  the  United  States  by  the  militia  bill ;  nor  was  any  such 
thing  ever  intended  by  the  Constitution. 

Bill  to  determine  the   Time  when  the  Electors  of  President  and 

Vice-President  shall  be  chosen, 

HouBK  OF  Representatives,  January  14,  1791 
Mr.  SHERMAN  showed,  from  the  Constitution,  that  Congress  possess 
the  power  of  appointmg  the  time  of  choosing  the  electors,  and  ine  time 


1791.]  Post'Office  Bin,  —  Bournv.  42€ 

irhcn  they  should  meet  to  gire  in  their  votes.  He  was  in  faror  of  Con- 
fess exercising  this  power,  in  order  to  guard  against  ail  intrigue ;  and 
this,  he  conceired,  was  agreeable  to  the  people ;  for  in  none  of  the  con- 
ventions was  an  amendment  of  this  article  ever  nioved  for. 

On   the  Post' Office   Bill.  —  On   a   Motion    to    authorize    the 

President  to  cJioose  the  Mail  Route, 

HovsE  or  REPRBSKfTTATivES,  December  G,  1791. 

Mr.  SEDGWICK.     As  to  the  constitutionality  of  this  delegation,  (of 
'Ki^ower  to  establish  post-roads, J  it  was  admitted  by  the  committee  them- 
^^elves,  who  brought  in  the  bill ;  for,  if  the  power  was  altogether  indele- 
^^ble,  no  part  of  it  could  be  delegated;  and  if  a  part  of  it  could,  he  saw 
wio  reason  why  the  whole  could  not.     The  2d  section  was  as  unconstitu- 
tional as  the  l!4t;  for  it  is  there  said,  that  "  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  post- 
^nnster-general  to  establish  such  other  roads,  or  post-roads,  as  to  him  may 
«eem  necessary." 

Congress,  lie  observed,  are  authorized  not  only  to  establish  post-offices  and 
post-roads,  but  also  to  borrow  money.  But  is  it  understood  that  Congress 
are  to  go,  in  a  body,  to  borrow  every  sum  that  may  be  requisite  ?  Is  it  not 
rather  their  office  to  determine  the  principle  on  which  the  business  is  ta 
be  conducted,  and  then  delegate  the  power  of  carrying  their  resolves  into 
execution  ? 

Mr.  GERRY  observed,  that,  since  the  words  of  the  Constitution  ex- 
presdy  vested  in  Congress  the  power  of  establishing  post-offices  and  post- 
rosds,  and  since  the  establishing  of  post-roads  cannot  possibly  mean  any 
thing  else  but  to  point  out  what  roads  the  post  shall  follow,  the  proposed 
amendment  cannot  take  effect  without  altering  the  Constitution.  The 
house  could  not  transfer  the  power  which  the  Constitution  had  vested  in 
them.  Supposing  even  they  could ;  still  it  must  be  allowed  that  they, 
assembled  from  every  quarter  of  the  Union,  must  collectively  possess 
more  of  that  kind  of  information  which  the  present  subject  required,  than 
could  be  obtained  by  any  executive  officer.  If  it  was  thought  necessary, 
in  the  present  instance,  to  transfer  the  power  from  their  own  to  other 
hands,  with  what  decree  of  propriety  conid  they  be  said  to  have  under- 
taken to  determine  the  ports  of  entry  throughout  the  United  States,  since 
the  Constitution  mentions  nothing  further  on  that  subject  than  the  power 
of  laying  duties,  imposts,  and  excises?  According  to  the  arguments  now 
advanced,  the  legislature  might  have  contented  themselves  with  simply 
xletermrning  the  amount  of  the  duties  and  excises,  and  left  the  rest  to  the 
ntecutive.  But  if  such  conduct  would  have  been  improper  in  that  in-- 
Mtance,  much  more  so  would  it  appear  in  the  present  case ;  since,  on  the 
one  hand,  there  is  no  provision  in  Congress  that  should  establish  ports  of 
entry,  whereas  there  is  no  other  for  the  establishment  of  post-roads. 

Mr.  B.  BOURNE  was  in  favor  of  the  amendment,  which  he  thought 
both  expedient  and  constitutional.  In  speaking  of  post-offices  and  post- 
roads,  the  Constitution,  he  observed,  speaks  in  general  terms,  as  it  does 
o* a  mint,  excises,  Slc.  In  passing  the  excise  law,  the  house,  not  thinking 
themselves  possessed  of  sufficient  information,  empowered  the  President 
•o  mark  out  the  districts  and  surveys ;  and  if  they  had  a  right  to  delegate 
!«och  power  to  the  executive,  the  further  delegation  of  the  power  of  mark- 
ing out  the  roads  for  the  conveyance  of  the  mail  could  hardly  be  thought 
daogermm.     The  Con^titntior  meant  no  more  than  that  Congress  should 

voi^  IV.  64 


126  Cod  Fishery  Bill  —  Giles.  [Fe^iiorj  3. 

possess  the  exclusive  right  of  doing  that  by  themseives,  or  by  any  other 
person,  which  amounts  to  the  same  thing:  the  business  he  thought  much 
more  likely  to  be  well  executed  by  the  President,  or  the  postmaster-general, 
than  by  Congress. 

Post' Offices  and  Post-Roods. 

HousK  or  Represektativcs,  January  3, 1792. 

On  a  motion  of  Mr.  FITZSIMONS,  to  allow  stage  proprietors,  who 
transport  the  mail,  to  carry  passengers  also,  it  was  argued  — 

That  clause  of  the  Constitution  which  empowers  the  federal  government 
to  establish  post-offices  and  post-roads,  cannot  (it  was  said)  be  understood 
to  extend  farther  than  the  conveyance  of  intelligence,  which  is  the  proper 
subject  of  the  post-office  establishment:  it  gives  no  power  to  send  men 
and  baggage  by  post.  The  state  governments  have  always  poi«sessed  the 
power  of  stopping  or  taxing  passengers.  That  power  they  have  never 
given  up :  and  the  proposition  now  made  to  wrest  it  from  them  might  be 
viewed  as  an  attempt  to  lay  the  state  legi>latures  prostrate  at  the  feet  of 
the  general  government,  and  will  give  a  shock  to  every  state  in  the 
Union. 

If,  by  the  construction  of  that  clause  of  the  Constitution  which 
authorizes  Congress  to  make  all  laws  necessary  for  carrying  into  execu- 
tion the  several  powers  vested  in  them,  they  should  establish  the  proposed 
regulations  for  the  conveyance  of  the  mail,  they  may  proceed  farther,  and 
so  regulate  the  post-roads  as  to  prevent  passengers  from  travelling  on 
them;  they  may  say  what  weights  shall  be  cariied  on  those  roads,  and  at 
what  seasons  of  the  year;  they  may  remove  every  thing  that  stands  in  the 
way;  they  may  level  buildings  to  the  ground,  under  the  pretence  of  ma- 
king more  convenient  roads;  they  may  abolish  tolls  and  turnpikes;  they 
may,  where  an  established  ferry  has  been  kept  for  a  hundred  years  past  in 
the  most  convenient  place  for  crossing  a  river,  give  the  post-rider  authority 
to  set  up  a  new  one  beside  it,  and  ru*n  the  old  establishment;  they  may 
say,  that  the  person  who  carries  the  mail  shall  participate  in  every  privi- 
lege that  is  now  exclusively  enjoyed  by  any  man  or  body  of  men  ;  —  and 
allege,  as  a  reason  for  the^e  encroachments,  that  they  are  only  necessary 
encouragements  to  carry  the  mail  of  the  United  States :  in  short,  the  in- 
genuity of  man  cannot  devise  any  new  proposition  so  strange  and  incon- 
sistent, as  not  to  be  reducible  within  the  pale  of  the  Constitution,  by  such 
a  mode  of  construction.  If  this  were  once  admitted,  the  Constitution 
would  be  a  useless  and  dead  letter ;  and  it  would  be  to  no  purpose  that  the 
states,  in  convention  assembled,  had  framed  that  instrument,  to  guide  the 
steps  of  Congress.  As  well  might  they  at  once  have  said,  "There  shall 
be  a  Congress  who  shall  have  full  power  and  authority  to  make  all  laws 
which  to  their  wisdom  will  seem  meet  and  proper." 

On  the  Cod  Fishery  Billy  granting  Bounties. 

House  of  Represestativks,  February  3,  1792. 
Mr.  GILES.  The  present  section  of  the  bill  (he  continued)  appears 
to  contain  a  direct  bounty  on  occupations ;  and  if  that  be  its  object,  it  is 
\\\(!  first  attempt  as  yet  made  by  this  government  to  exercise  such  author- 
ity ; —  and  its  constitutionality  struck  him  in  a  doubtful  point  of  view; 
for  in  no  part  of  the  Constitution  could  he,  in  express  terms,  find  a  power 
given   o  Congress  to  grant  bounties  on  occupations :   the  power  is  neither 


1792.]  Cod  Fishery  ilia  -^MiADiBOH.  ^\2l 

directly  granted,  nor  (by  any  reaaonable  construction  that  he  could  give) 
annexed  to  apy  other  specified  in  the  Constitution. 

February  7,  1792 

Mr.  WILLIAMSON.  In  the  Constitution  of  this  government,  there 
are  two  or  three  remarkable  provisions  which  seem  to  be  in  point.  It  is 
provided  that  direct  taxes  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  states  ac- 
cording to  their  respective  numbers.  It  is  also  provided  that  '*  all  duties, 
imposts,  and  excises,  shall  be  uniform  throughout  the  United  States;" 
and  it  is  provided  that  no  preference  shall  be  given,  by  any  regulation  of 
c^)inrnercial  revenue,  to  the  ports  of  one  state  over  those  of  another.  The 
clear  and  obvious  intention  of  the  articles  mentioned  was,  that  Congress 
might  not  have  the  power  of  imposing  unequal  burdens — that  it  might 
not  be  in  their  power  to  gratify  one  part  of  the  Union  by  oppressing  another. 
It  appeared  possible,  and  not  very  improbable,  that  the  time  might  come, 
when,  by  greater  cohesion,  by  more  unanimity,  by  more  address,  the  rep- 
resentatives of  one  part  of  the  Union  might  attempt  to  impose  unequal 
taxes,  or  to  relieve  their  constituents  at  the  expense  of  the  people.  To 
prevent  the  possibility  of  such  a  combination,  the  articles  that!  have  men- 
tioned were  inserted  in  the  Constitution. 

I  do  not  hiizard  much  in  saying  that  the  present  Constitution  had  never 
been  adopted  without  those  preliminary  guards  on  the  Constitution. 
Establish  the  general  doctrine  of  bounties,  and  all  the  provisions  I  have 
mentioned  become  useless.  They  vanish  into  air,  and,  like  the  baseless 
fabric  of  a  vision,  leuve  not  a  trace  behind.  The  common  defence  and 
general  welf  ire,  in  the  hands  of  a  good  politician,  may  supersede  every 
part  of  our  Constitution,  and  leave  us  in  the  hands  of  time  and  chance. 
Manufactures  in  general  are  useful  to  the  nation  ;  they  prescribe  the  public 
good  and  general  welfare.  How  many  of  them  are  springing  up  in  the 
Northern  States!  Let  them  be  properly  supported  by  bounties,  and  you 
will  find  no  occasion  for  unequal  taxes.  The  tax  may  be  equal  in  the  be- 
ginning ;  it  will  be  sufficiently  unequal  in  the  end. 

The  object  of  the  bounty,  ami  the  amount  of  it,  are  equally  to  be  dis* 
regarded  in  the  present  case.  We  are  simply  to  consider  whether  bounties 
may  safely  be  given  under  the  present  Constitution.  For  myself,  I  would 
rather  begin  with  a  bounty  of  one  million  per  annum,  than  one  thousand. 
I  wish  that  my  constituents  may  know  whether  they  are  to  put  any  confi- 
dence in  that  paper  called  the  Constitution. 

Unless  the  Southern  States  are  protected  by  the  Constitution,  their  val- 
%iable  staple,  and  their  visionary  wealth,  must  occasion  their  destruction. 
"Three  short  years  has  this  government  existed ;  it  is  not  three  years  ;  but 
>re  have  already  given  serious  alarms  (o  many  of  our  fellow-citizens.  Estab- 
lish the  doctrine  of  bounties;  set  aside  that  part  of  the  Constitution  which 
Tequires  equal  taxes,  and  demands  similar  distributions ;  destroy  this  bar- 
rier ;  —  and  it  is  not  a  few  fishermen  that  will  enter,  claiming  ten  or  twelve 
thousand  dollars,  but  all  manner  of  persons ;  people  of  every  trade  and  oc- 
cupation may  enter  in  at  the  breach,  until  they  have  eaten  up  the  bread  of 
our  children. 

Mr.  MADISON.  It  is  supposed,  by  some  gentlemen,  that  Congress 
have  authority  not  only  to  grant  bounties  in  the  sense  here  used,  merely 
as  a  commutation  for  drawback,  but  even  to  grant  them  under  a  power  by 
virtue  of  which  they  may  do  any  thing  which  they  may  think  conducive  to 
^he  general  welfare!  This,  sir,  in  my  mind,  raises  the  important  and  fun- 
damental question,  whether  the  general  terms  which  have  been  oited  are 


^28  Cad  Fishery  BiH  —  Madison.  [February  7 

to  be  considered  as  a  sort  of  oaption.or  general  descriptioo  of  the  specified 
powers;  and  rs  having  no  further  meaning,  and  giving  no  further  powers, 
than  what  is  found  in  that  specification,  or  as  an  abstract  and  indefinite 
delegation  of  power  extending  to  all  cases  whatever  —  to  all  such,  at  least, 
as  will  admit  the  application  of  money  —  which  is  giving  as  m«ch  latitude 
as  any  government  could  well  desire. 

It  sir,  have  always  conceived  —  I  believe  those  who  proposed  the  Con- 
stitution conceived — it  is  still  more  fully  known,  and  more  material  to 
observe,  that  those  who  ratified  the  Constitution  conceived  —  that  this  is 
not  an  indefinite  government,  deriving  its  powers  from  the  general  terms 
prefixed  to  the  specified  powers  —  but  a  limited  government,  tied  down  to 
the  specified  powers,  which  explain  and  define  the  general  terras. 

It  is  to  be  recollected  that  the  terms  *'  common  defence  and  general 
welfare,''  as  here  used,  are  not  novol  terms,  first  introduced  into  this  Con 
stitution.  They  are  terms  familiar  in  their  construction,  and  well  known 
to  the  people  of  America.  They  are  repeatedly  found  in  the  old  Articles 
of  Confederation,  where,  although  they  are  susceptible  of  as  great  a  lati- 
tude as  can  be  given  them  by  the  context  here,  it  was  never  supposed  or 
pretended  that  they  conveyed  any  such  power  as  is  now  assigned  to  them. 
On  the  contrary,  it  was  always  considered  clear  and  certain  that  the  old 
Congress  was  limited  to  the  enumerated  powers,  and  that  the  enumeration 
limited  and  explained  the  general  terms.  I  ask  the  gentlemen  themselves, 
whether  it  was  ever  supposed  or  suspected  that  the  old  Congress  could 
give  away  the  money  of  the  states  to  bounties  to  encourage  agriculture,  or 
for  any  other  purpose  they  pleased.  If  such  a  power  had  been  possessed 
by  that  body,  it  would  have  been  much  less  impotent,  or  have  borne  a  very 
difierent  character  from  that  universally  ascribed  to  it. 

The  novel  idea  now  annexed  to  those  terms,  and  never  before  enter- 
tained by  the  friends  or  enemies  of  the  government,  will  have  a  farther 
consequence,  which  cannot  have  been  taken  into  the  view  of  the  gentle- 
men. Their  construction  would  not  only  give  Congress  the  complete 
legislative  power  I  have  stated,  —  it  would  do  more;  it  would  supersede 
all  the  restrictions  understood  at  present  to  lie,  in  their  power  with  respect 
to  a  judiciary.  It  would  put  it  in  the  power  of  Congress  to  establish 
courts  throughout  the  United  States,  with  cognizance  of  suits  between 
citizen  and  citizen,  and  in  all  cases  whatsoever. 

This,  sir,  seems  to  be  demonstrable ;  for  if  the  cianse  in  question  really 
authorizes  Congress  to  do  whatever  they  think  fit,  provided  it  be  for  the 
eeneral  welfare,  of  which  they  are  to  judge,  and  money  can  be  applied  to 
It,  Congress  must  have  power  to  create  and  support  a  judicial y  establish 
(nent,  with  a  jurisdiction  extending  to  all  cases  favorable,  in  their  opinion, 
'o  the  general  welfare,  in  the  same  manner  as  they  have  pcvwer  to  pass 
aws,  and  apply  money  providing  in  any  other  way  for  the  general  welfare. 
1  shall  be  reminded,  perhaps,  that,  according  to  the  terms  of  the  Constitu*- 
tion,  the  judicial  power  is  to  extend  to  certain  cases  only,  not  to  all  cases. 
But  this  circnmstance  can  have  no  efiect  in  the  argument,  it  bemg  pre- 
supposed by  the  gentlemen,  that  the  s(>ecification  of  certain  objects  does 
not  limit  the  import  of  the  general  terms.  Taking  these  terms  as  an  ab- 
stract and  indefinite  grant  of  power,  they  comprise  all  the  objects  of  legis- 
lative regulations  —  as  well  such  as  fall  under  the  judiciary  article  in  the 
Constitution  as  those  falling  immediately  under  the  legislative  article;  and 
if  the  partial  enumeration  of  objects  in  the  legislative  article  does  not,  as 
'  these  gentlemen  contend,  lim  t  the  general  power,  neither  will  it  be  4miteH 
bj  the  partial  eiraneratiofft  ol  objects  ia  the  jn  iioiary  srtiek 


1792  '  Reduction  ofHu  Public  Debt,  -  MBacsR.  4!2ii 

T-here  are  consequences,  sir,  still  more  extensive,  which,  as  thej  follow 
clearly  from  the  doctrine  combated,  mus.  either  be  admitted,  or  the  doc- 
trine must  be  given  up.  If  Congress  can  employ  money  indefinitely  to  the 
general  welfare,  and  are  tiie  sole  and  supreme  judges  of  the  general  wel- 
fare, they  may  take  the  care  of  religion  into  their  own  hands ;  they  may 
appoint  teachers  in  every  state,  county,  and  parish,  and  pay  them  out  of 
their  public  treasury ;  they  may  take  iuto  their  own  hands  the  education 
^>f  children,  establishing  in  like  manner  schools  throughout  the  Union ; 
Ubey  may  assume  the  provision  for  the  poor;  they  may  undertake  the 
iregulation  of  all  roiids  other  than  post-roads ;  in  slK>rt,  every  thing,  from 
the  highest  object  of  stale  legislation  down  to  the  most  minute  object  of 
police,  would  be  thrown  under  the  power  of  Congress;  for  every  object 
I  have  mentioned  would  admit  of  the  application  of  money,  and  might  be 
called,  if  Congress  pleased,  provisions  for  the  general  welfare. 

The  language  held  in  various  discussions  of  this  house  is  a  proof  that 
the  dootrioe  in  question  was  never  entertained  by  this  body.  Argunjents, 
wherever  the  subject  would  permit,  have  constantly  been  drawn  from  the 
peculiar  nature  of  this  government,  as  limited  to  certain  enumerated 
powers,  instead  of  e^tendmg,  like  other  governments,  to  all  cases  not  par* 
ticularly  excepted.  In  a  very  late  instance  —  I  mean  the  debate  on  the 
representation  bill  —  it  must  be  remembered  that  an  argument  much  used, 
particularly  by  gentlemen  from  Massachusetts,  against  the  ratio  of  1  for 
30,030,  was,  that  this  government  was  unlike  the  state  governments, 
which  had  an  indefinite  variety  of  objects  within  their  power;  that  it  had 
a  small  number  of  objects  only  to  attend  to;  and  therefore,  that  a  smaller 
number  of  representatives  would  be  sufficient  to  administer  it. 

Arguments  have  been  advanced  to  show  that  because,  in  the  regulation 
of  trade,  indirect  and  eventual  encouragement  is  given  to  manufactures, 
therefore  Congress  have  power  to  give  money  in  direct  bounties,  or  to 
grant  it  in  any  other  way  that  would  answer  the  same  purpose.  But 
surely,  sir,  there  is  a  great  and  obvious  difference,  which  it  cannot  be 
necessary  to  enlarge  upon.  A  duty  laid  on  imported  implements  of  hus- 
bandry would,  in  its  operation,  be  an  indirect  tax  on  exported  produce; 
but  will  any  one  say  that,  by  virtue  of  a  mere  power  to  lay  duties  on  im- 
ports, Congress  might  go  directly  to  the  produce  or  implements  of  agricul- 
ture, or  to  the  articles  exported  ?  It  is  true,  duties  on  exports  are 
expressly  prohibited  ;  but  if  there  were  no  article  forbidding  them,  a  power 
directly  to  tax  exports  could  never  be  deduced  from  a  power  to  tax  imports, 
although  such  a  power  might  indirectly  and  incidentally  affect  exports. 

In  short,  sir,  without  going  farther  into  the  subject,  which  I  should  not 
have  here  touched  at  all  but  for  the  reasons  already  mentioned,  I  venture 
to  declare  it  as  my  opinion,  that,  were  the  power  of  Congress  to  be  estab- 
lished in  the  latitude  contended  for,  it  would  subvert  the  very  foundations, 
and  transmute  the  very  nature  of  the  limited  government  established  by 
the  people  of  America;  and  what  inferences  might  be  drawn,  or  what 
consequences  ensue,  from  such  a  step,  it  is  incumbent  on  us  all  to 
consider. 

On  the  Proposition  introduced  by  Mr.   Fitzi>imons^  that  Pro- 
vision  should  be  made  for  the  Reduction  of  the  Public  Debt. 

House  of  Reprkseictativxs,  JVovcmber  20,  1792. 
Mr.  MERCER.     The  Constitution  permits  the  head  of  the  treasury  to 
propose  plans.    It  may  be  proper,  then,  that  the  different  secretaries  mav 


^0  Reduction  of  the  Public  Debt,  —  Ames.  ,   [1792. 

prepare  such  plans  as  are  within  their  respective  departments,  which  the 
chief  magistrate  may  propose  to  the  legislatures,  if  he  sees  fit;  and  when 
BO  done,  it  is  constitutional,  and  the  legislature  may  or  may  not,  at  their 
discretion,  take  them  up ;  any  other  exposition  is  unconstitutional  and  idle. 
This  is  also  the  exposition  of  the  documents  and  information  that  arise 
in  the  administration  of  government,  which  this  house  may  require  of  the 
executive  magistrate,  and  which  he  will  communicate  as  he  sees  fit.  The 
house  may  go  too  far  in  asking  information.  He  may  constitutionally 
deny  such  information  of  facts  there  deputed  as  are  unfit  to  he  communi- 
cated, and  may  assist  in  the  legislation  I  always  wish  for.  But  I  want  no 
opinions  resulting  from  them.  If  they  are  to  influence  us,  they  are  wrong; 
if  not  to  influence,  they  are  useless.  This  mode  of  procedure,  o^  origina 
ting  laws  with  the  secretary,  destroys  the  responsibility;  it  throws  it  on  a 
man  not  elected  by  the  people,  and  over  whom  they  have  no  control. 

Jfovember  21,  1792. 

Mr.  AMES.  What  is  the  clause  of  the  Constitution,  opposed  to  the 
receiving  a  plan  of  a  sinking  fund  from  the  secretary  ?  Bills  for  raising 
revenue  shnll  originate  in  this  house.  I  verily  believe  the  members  of  this 
house,  and  the  citizens  at  large,  would  be  very  much  surprised  to  hear 
this  clause  of  the  Constitution  formally  and  gravely  stated  as  repugnant  to 
the  reference  to  the  treasury  department  for  a  plan,  if  they  and  we  had  not 
been  long  used  to  hear  it. 

To  determine  the  force  of  this  amazing  constitutional  objection,  it  will 
be  sufficient  to  define  terms. 

What  is  a  bill  ?  It  is  a  term  of  technical  import,  and  surely  it  cannot 
need  a  definition  :  it  is  an  act  of  an  inchoate  state,  having  the  form  but  not 
the  authority  of  the  law. 

What  is  originating  a  bill?  Our  rules  decide  it.  Every  bill  shall  be 
introduced  by  a  motion  for  leave,  or  by  a  committee. 

It  may  be  said,  the  plan  of  a  sinking  fund,  reported  by  the  secretary,  is 
not,  in  technical,  or  even  in  popular  language,  a  bill  —  nor,  by  the  rules 
of  the  house  or  those  of  common  sense,  is  this  motion  the  originating  a 
bill.  By  resorting  to  the  spirit  of  the  Constitution,  or  by  adoptitig  any 
reasonable  construction  of  the  clause,  is  it  possible  to  make  it  appear  re- 
pugnant to  the  proposition  for  referring  to  the  secretary?  The  opposers 
of  this  proposition  surely  will  not  adopt  a  construction  of  the  Constitution. 
They  have  often  told  us,  we  are  to  be  guided  by  a  strict  adherence  to  the 
letter;  that  there  is  no  end  to  the  danger  of  constructions. 

The  letter  is  not  repugnant ;  and  will  it  be  seriously  affirmed  that,  ac- 
cording to  the  spirit  and  natural  meaning  of  the  Constitution,  the  report 
of  the  Secretary  will  be  a  revenue  bill,  or  any  other  bill,  and  that  this  prop- 
osition is  originating  such  a  hill  ?  If  it  be,  where  shall  we  stop  ?  If  the 
idea  of  such  a  measure,  which  first  passes  through  the  mind,  be  cor 
founded  with  the  measure  subsequent  to  it,  what  confusion  will  ensue! 
The  President,  by  suiijTesting  the  proposition,  may  as  well  be  pretended  to 
oriainate  a  revenue  bill  ;  even  a  newspaper  plan  would  he  a  breach  of  the 
exclusive  privilege  of  tl.is  house,  and  the  liberty  of  the  press,  so  justly  dear 
to  us,  would  be  found  unconstitutional.  Yet  if,  without  any  order  of  the 
house,  the  draft  of  an  act  were  printt*d,  and  a  copy  laid  before  every  member 
ni  his  scat,  no  person  will  venture  to  say  that  it  is  a  bill  — that  it  is  origin- 
ated, or  can  be  brought  under  cocrnizance  of  the  house, unless  by  rt  motion 

I  reply  upon  it,  that  neithfir  the  letter  of  the  Constitution,  nor  aiiy 


17W.]  Relief  of  St   Domingo  Refugees.  —  Madison.  4iil 

meaning  that  it  can  be  tortured  into,  will  support  the  objection  which  has 
8o  often  been  urged  with  solemn  emphasis  and  persevering  zeal. 

We  ma}  repeat  it,  what  color  is  there  for  saying  that  the  secretary  legis* 
UUes?  Neither  my  memory  nor  my  understanding  can  discern  any.  I 
am  well  aware  that  no  topic  is  better  calculated  to  make  popular  ia*pres- 
sions ;  but  I  cannot  persuade  myself  that  they  will  charge  us  with  neglect 
or  violation  of  duty,  for  puttmg  ourselves  into  a  situation  to  discharge  it 
in  the  best  and  most  circumspect  manner. 

Mr.  MADISON.  I  insisted  that  a  reference  to  the  secretary  of  the 
treasury  on  subjects  of  loans,  taxes,  and  provisions  for  loans,  d&c.,  was  in 
fact  a  delegation  of  the  authority  of  the  legislature,  although  it  would 
admit  of  much  sophistical  argument  on  the  contrary. 

On  the  Memorial  of  the  Relief  Committee  of  Baltimore^  for  the 

Relief  of  St.  Domdngo  Refugees. 

House  op  Representatives,  January  10,  1794. 

Mr.  MADISON  remarked,  that  the  government  of  the  United  States  is 
a  definite  government,  confined  to  specified  objects.  It  is  not  like  the 
state  governments,  whose  powers  are  more  general.  Charity  is  no  part  of 
the  legislative  duty  of  the  government.  It  would  puzzle  any  gentleman  to 
lay  his  finger  on  any  part  of  the  Constitution  which  would  authorize  the 
government  to  interpose  in  the  relief  of  the  St.  Domingo  sufferers.  The 
report  of  the  committee,  he  observed,  involved  this  constitutional  question 
—  whether  the  money  of  our  constituents  can  be  appropriated  to  any  other 
than  specific  purposes.  Though  he  was  of  opinion  that  the  relief  contem- 
plated could  not  be  granted  in  the  way  proposed,  yet  he  supposed  a  mode 
might  be  adapted  which  would  answer  the  purpose  without  infringing  the 
Constitution. 

Mr.  NICHOLAS  concurred  in  the  sentiment  with  Mr.  Madison.  He 
considered  the  Constitution  as  Refining  the  duty  of  the  legislature  so  ex- 
pressly, as  that  it  left  them  no  option  in  the  present  case. 

Mr.  BOUDINOT  supported  the  question  on  constitutional  grounds. 
He  instanced  several  cases,  which  had  occurred  and  might  occur,  in  which 
relief  must  necessarily  be  granted,  and  that  without  occasioning  any  doubt 
of  the  constitutionality  of  the  business;  such  as  granting  pensions,  afford- 
ing relief  to  the  Indians,  supporting  prisoners,  &c.  He  alluded  to  the 
circumstance  of  the  alliance  between  the  United  States  and  France,  the 
connection  between  the  citizens  of  the  United  States  and  that  country,  &,c. 

Mr.  DEXTER  stuted  sundry  objections  from  the  Constitution.  It 
will  not  be  pretended,  he  supposed,  thit  the  grant  of  moneys,  on  this 
occision,  was  for  the  general  welfire  ;  it  is  merely  a  private  charity.  He 
was  in  favor  of  going  into  a  committee  on  the  subject,  but  wished  a  short 
delay,  th  it  he  miijht  revolve  the  question  more  fully  in  his  own  mind. 

Mr.  MADISON,  in  reply  to  Mr.  Boudinot,  who  had  stated  several  cases 
as  in  point,  observed,  that  those  cases  came  within  the  law  of  nntions,  of 
which  this  government  has  express  cognizance;  the  support  of  prisoners 
is  a  case  provided  for  by  the  Ijws  of  n  itions ;  but  the  present  question,  he 
remarked,  could  not  be  considered  in  any  such  point  of  view.  {Motion 
:o<i.) 

[JVb/e.  In  May,  1812,  **  An  Act  for  the  relief  of  the  citizens  of  Venozuela  "  waa 
|>a«sst-d,  authorizing  the  President  to  expend  $50,000  to  purchase  provisionii  for  thai 
obj<H;t.  The  motion  to  fill  th>  blank  with  that  amount  was  moved  by  Mr.  Calhoun, 
\od  carried  by  ayes,  45  ;  noes,  2d.] 


432  Commtrcial  Restrictions,  — Madison.         [Januarjf  31t 

Commercial  Restrictions. 

House  of  Representatives,  January  31,  1794. 

Mr.  MADISON  insisted  that  trade  ought  to  be  lef\  free  to  find  its 
|>roper  channels,  under  the  conduct  of  merchants;  that  the  mercantile 
opinion  was  the  best  guide  in  the  case  now  depending ;  and  that  that  opin- 
ion was  against  the  resolutions. 

In  answer  to  this  objection,  he  said  it  was  obvious  to  remark  that,  in 
the  very  terms  of  the  proposition ,  trade  ought  to  be  free  before  it  could 
tiud  its  proper  channel.  It  was  not  free  at  present :  it  could  not,  therefore, 
tiiul  the  ch  lunels  in  which  it  would  most  advantageously  flow.  The  dikes 
must  be  thrown  down,  before  the  waters  could  pursue  their  natural  course. 
Who  would  pretend  that  the  trade  with  the  British  West  Indies,  or  even 
with  Great  Britain  herself,  was  carried  on,  under  the  present  restrictions, 
as  it  would  go  on  of  itself,  if  unfettered  from  restrictions  on  her  part,  as  it 
is  on  ours?  Who  would  pretend  that  the  supplies  to  the  West  Indies, 
for  example,  would  not  flow  thither  in  American  bottoms,  if  they  flowed 
freely?  Who  would  pretend  that  our  wheat,  our  flour,  our  £sh,  di:,c., 
would  not  find  their  way  to  the  British  market,  if  the  channels  to  it  were 
open  for  them  ? 

It  seemed  to  have  been  forgotten  that  the  principle  of  this  objection  struck 
at  every  regulation  in  favor  of  manufactures,  as  much,  or  even  more,  than 
at  regulations  on  the  subject  of  commerce.  It  required  that  every  species 
of  business  ought  to  be  lefl  to  the  sagacity  and  interest  of  those  carry ir^ 
it  on,  without  any  interference  whatever  of  the  public  authority. 

The  interest  of  the  mercantile  class  may  happen  to  differ  from  that  of 
the  whole  community.  For  example;  it  is,  generally  speaking,  the  interest 
of  the  merchant  to  import  and  export  every  thing ;  the  interest  of  manu* 
facturera  to  lessen  imports  in  order  to  raise  the  price  of  domestic  fabrics, 
and  to  check  exports,  where  they  may  enhance  the  price  of  raw  materials. 
In  this  case,  it  would  be  as  improper  to  allow  the  one  for  the  other  as  to 
allow  either  to  judge  for  the  whole.         * 

It  may  be  the  interest  of  the  merchant,  under  particular  circumstances, 
to  con6ne  the  trade  to  its  established  channels,  when  the  national  interest 
would  require  those  channels  to  be  enlarged  or  changed.  The  best  wri- 
ters on  poliiicid  economy  have  observed,  that  the  regulations  most  un- 
friendly to  the  national  wealth  of  Great  Britain  have  owed  their  birth  to 
mercantile  counsels.  It  is  well  known  that,  in  France,  the  greatest  oppo- 
sition to  that  liberal  policy  which  was  as  fivorable  to  the  true  interest  of 
that  country  as  of  this,  proceeded  from  the  interests  which  merchants  had 
in  keeping  the  trade  in  its  former  course. 

If,  in  any  country,  the  mercantile  opinion  ought  not  to  be  implicitly 
tbllowed,  there  were  the  strongest  reasons  why  it  ought  not  in  this.  The 
body  of  merchants  who  carry  on  the  American  commerce  is  well  known 
to  be  composed  of  so  great  a  proportion  of  individuals  who  are  either 
British  subjects,  or  trading  on  British  capital,  or  enjoying  the  profits  of 
British  consignments,  that  the  mercantile  opinion  here  might  not  be  an 
American  opinion;  nay,  it  might  be  the  opinion  of  the  very  country  of 
which,  in  the  present  instance  at  least,  we  ought  not  to  take  counsel. 
What  the  genuine  mercantile  American  opinion  would  be,  if  it  could  be 
collected  apart  from  the  general  one,  Mr.  M.  said  he  did  not  undertake 
positively  to  decide.  His  belief  was,  that  it  would  be  in  favor  of  thi». 
resolutions. 


1794.]  Embargoes.  —  Madison.  433 

Direct    Taxes. 

May  6,  1794. 
Mr.  SEDGWICK  said,  that,  in  forming  a  constitution  for  a  national 
government,  to  which  was  intrusted  the  preservation  of  that  government, 
and  of  the  existence  of  society  itself,  it  was  reasonable  to  suppose  that 
^very  mean  necessary  to  those  important  ends  should  be  granted.     This 
"^vas  in  fact  the  case  in  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.     To  Con- 
egress  it  was  expressly  granted  to  impose  '*  taxes,  duties,  imposts,  and  ex* 
^^ises.''     It  had  been  universally  concluded,  and  never,  to  his  knowledge, 
denied,  but  that  the  legislature,  by  those  comprehensive  words,  had  au- 
"•hority  to  impose  taxes  on  every  subject  of  revenue.     If  this  position  was 
^ust.  a  construction  which  limited  their  operation  of  this  power  (in  its 
xiature  and  by  the  Constitution   illimitable)  could  not  be  the  just  con- 
struction. 

He  observed  that,  to  obviate  certain  mischief,  the  Constitution  had  pro- 
vided that  capitation  and  other  direct  taxes  should  be  proportioned  ac- 
cording to  the  ratio  prescribed  in  it.  If,  then,  the  legislature  was  author- 
ized to  impose  a  tax  on  every  subject  of  revenue,  (and  surely  pleasure 
carriages,  as  an  object  of  luxury,  and  in  general  owned  by  those  to  whom 
contributions  would  not  be  inconvenient,  were  fair  and  proper  subjects 
of  taxation,)  and  a  tax  on  them  could  not  be  proportioned  by  the  consti- 
tutional ratio,  it  would  follow,  irresistibly,  that  such  a  tax,  in  this  sense  of 
the  Constitution,  was  pot  *'  direct."  On  this  idea  he  enlarged  his  reason* 
ing,  and  showed  that  such  a  tax  was  incapable  of  apportionment. 

He  said  that,  so  far  as  he  had  been  able  to  form  an  opinion,  there  had 
been  a  general  concurrence  in  a  belief  that  the  ultimate  sources  of  public 
contributions  were  labor,  and  the  subjects  and  effects  of  labor;  that  taxes, 
being  permanent,  had  a  tendency  to  equalize,  and  to  diffuse  themselves 
through  a  community.  According  to  these  opinions,  a  capitation  tax,  and 
taxes  on  land,  and  on  property  and  income  generally,  were  a  direct  charge, 
as  well  in  the  immediate  as  ultimate  sources  of  contribution.  He  had 
considered  those,  and  those  only,  as  direct  taxes  in  their  operation  and 
effects.  On  the  other  hand,  a  tax  imposed  on  a  specific  article  of  persona] 
property,  and  particularly  of  objects  of  luxury,  as  in  the  case  under  con- 
sideration, he  had  never  supposed  had  been  considered  a  direct  tax  with- 
in the  meaning  of  the  Constitution.  The  exactfon  was  indeed  directly  of 
the  owner;  but  by  the  equalizing  operation,  of  which  all  taxes  more  or 
less  partook,  it  created  an  indirect  charge  on  others  besides  the  owners. 

The  Bill  for  authorizing  the  President  to  lai/,  regulate,  and  re- 
voke Embargoes. 

House  of  Represextatives,  May  29,  1794. 

Mr.  MADISON  did  not  accede  to  the  principle  of  the  bill.  He  did 
not  see  any  such  immediate  prospect  of  a  war  as  could  induce  the  house 
to  violate  the  Constitution.  He  thought  that  it  wns  a  wise  principle  in 
the  Constitution  to  make  one  branch  of  the  government  raise  an  army,. 
and  another  conduct  it.  If  the  legislature  had  the  power  to  conduct  an 
urnij,  they  might  imbody  it  for  that  end.  On  the  other  hand,  if  the 
President  was  empowered  to  raise  an  army,  as  he  is  to  direct  its  motions 
when  raised,  he  might  wish  to  assemble  it  for  the  sake  of  the  influence 
lo  be  acquired  by  the  command.     The  Constitution  had  wisely  guarde^ti 

VOL.  IV.  65  37 


434  Internal  Improvement.  —  Williams.        [February  1 1 

against  the  danger  on  either  side.  Upon  the  whole,  he  could  not  venture 
to  give  his  consent  for  violating  so  salutary  a  principle  of  the  Constitu- 
tion as  that  upon  which  this  bill  encroached. 

On  the  Motion  of  Mr,  Tazewell  to  strike  out  a  complimentary 

Reply  to  the  French  Republic, 

Senate,  January  6,  1796. 

Mr.  ELLSWORTH  combated  the  resolution,  as  originally  offered,  as 
unconstitutional.  Nothing,  he  contended,  could  be  found  in  ihe  Consti- 
tution to  authorize  either  branch  of  the  legislature  to  keep  up  any  kind  of 
correspondence  with  a  foreign  nation.  To  Congress  were  given  the  pow- 
ers of  legislation,  and  the  right  of  declaring  war.  If  authority  beyond 
this  is  assumed,  however  trifling  the  encroachment  at  first,  where  will  it 
stop  ? 

Mr.  BUTLER.  There  was  nothing  in  the  Constitution,  he  contended, 
that  could  prevent  the  legislature  from  expressing  their  sentiments.  It 
was  not  an  executive  act,  but  a  mere  complimentary  reply  to  a  complimen- 
tary presehtation.  If  this  r\ght  was  denied  them,  where  would  the  prin- 
ciple stop  1     The  Senate  might  be  made  in  time  mere  automata. 

Internal  Iinprovement. 

House  or  Rkprksrntatives,  February  11,  17C6. 

Mr.  MADISON  moved  that  the  resolution  laid  on  the  table  some  days 
ago  be  taken  up,  relative  to  the  survey  of  the  post-roads  between  the  prov- 
ince of  Maine  and  Georgia ;  which  being  read,  he  observed  that  two  good 
effects  would  arise  from  carrying  this  resolution  into  effect :  the  shortest 
route  from  one  place  to  another  would  be  df  termined  upon,  and  persons 
having  a  stability  of  the  roads  would  not  hesitate  to  make  improvements 
upon  them. 

Mr.  BALDWIN  was  glad  to  see  this  business  brought  forward  ;  the 
sooner  it  could  be  carried  into  effect  the  better.  In  many  parts  of  the 
country,  he  said,  there  were  no  improved  roads,  nothing  better  than  the 
original  Indian  track.  Bridges  and  other  improvements  are  always  made 
with  reluctance  whilst  roads  remain  in  this  state ;  because  it  is  known,  as 
the  country  increases  in  population  and  wealth,  better  and  shorter  roads 
will  be  made.  All  expense  of  this  sort,  indeed,  is  lost.  It  was  properly 
the  business  of  the  general  government ^  he  said,  to  undertake  (he  twprovt' 
went  of  the  roads ;  for  the  different  states  are  incompetent  to  the  busi- 
ness, their  different  designs  clashing  with  each  other.  It  is  enough  for 
them  to  make  good  roads  to  the  different  seaports;  the  cross-roads  should 
be  left  to  the  government  of  the  whole.  The  expense,  he  thought,  would 
ru  t  be  very  great.  Let  a  surveyor  point  out  the  shortest  and  best  track, 
and  the  money  will  soon  be  raised.  There  was  nothing  in  this  country, 
he  said,  of  which  we  ought  to  be  more  ashamed  than  our  public  roads. 

Mr.  BOURNE  thought  very  valuable  effects  would  arise  from  the  car- 
rying of  this  resolution  into  effect.  The  present  may  be  much  shortened, 
he  observed.  The  Eastern  States,  he  said,  had  made  great  improvement 
in  their  roads ;  and  he  trusted  the  best  effects  would  arise  from  having 
regular  mails  from  one  end  of  the  Union  to  the  other. 

Mr.  WIJjLIAMS  did  not  think  it  right  for  the  revemies  ^f  the  post- 
officii  to  be  applied  to  this  end.     He   acknowledged   the  j^rcrpriety  oi*  ex* 


1796.]  Treaty-making  Power,  —  Gallatin.  43£ 

tending  the  post-roads  to  every  part  of  the  Union.  He  thought  the  house 
had  belter  wait  for  the  report  of  the  committee,  to  which  busineftfi 
relative  to  the  post-office  had  been  referred,  which  was  preparing  td  h¥ 
laid  before  the  house. 

Mr.  MADISON  explained  the   nature  and  object  of  the  fesolutiort 
He  said  it  was  the  commencement  of  an  important  work.     He  wislied  not 
to  extend  it  at  present.     The  expenses  of  the  survey  would  be  great. 
The  post-office,  he  believed,  would   have  no  objection  to  the   intended 
regulation. 

After  some  observations  from  Mr.  THACHER,  on  the  obtaining  of  the 
shortest  distance  from  one  place  to  another,  and  the  comparing  old  witfe 
new  roads,  so  as  to  come  at  the  shortest  and  best,  the  resolution 
was  agreed  to,  and  referred  to  a  committee  of  five,  to  prepare  and  bririg 
in  a  bill. 

Treaty-Making   Power.  —  [Jay^s   Treaty.] 

HousK  OF  Representatives,  March  23,  1796. 
Mr  MURRAY  said,  in  construing  our  Constitution,  in  ascertaining 
tiie  metes  and  bounds  of  its  various  grants  of  power,  nothing,  at  the  pres* 
ent  day,  is  left  for  expedience  or  sophistry  to  new-model  or  to  mistake.  The 
explicitness  of  the  instrument  itself;  the  contemporaneous  opinions,  stilf 
fresh  from  the  recency  of  its  adoption ;  the  journals  of  that  Convention 
which  formed  it,  still  existing,  though  not  public,  —  all  tend  to  put  this  ques- 
tion, in  particular,  beyond  the  reach  of  mistake.  Many  who  are  now 
present  were  in  the  Convention  ;  and  on  this  question,  he  learned  a  vote 
was  actually  taken. 

That  the  paper  upon  the  table,  issued  by  the  President's  proclamation^ 
ns  a  treaty,  was  a  treaty  in  the  eye  of  the  Constitution,  and  the  law  of  na- 
tions ;  that,  as  a  treaty,  it  is  the  supreme  law  of  the  land,  agreeably  to  the 
Constitution;  that,  if  it  is  a  treaty,  nothing  that  we  can  rightfully  do, 
or  refuse  to  do,  will  add  or  diminish  its  validity,  under  the  Constitution 
and  law  of  nations. 

March  24,  \796. 
Mr.  GALLATIN  said,  the  only  contemporaneous  opinions  which  could 
have  any  weight  in  favor  of  the  omnipotence  of  the  treaty-making  power, 
were  those  of  gentlemen  who  had  advocated  th?  adoption  of  the  Constiv 
tiiiion;  and  recourse  had  been  had  to  the  debates  of  the  state  convention^ 
in  order  to  show  th:it  such  gentlemen  had  conceded  that  doctrine.  The 
debates  of  Virginia  had  first  been  partially  quoted  for  that  purpose ;  yet 
when  the  whole  was  read  and  examined,  it  had  clearly  appeared  that,  on 
the  contrary,  the  general  sense  of  the  advocates  of  the  Cemstitution  there 
was  similar  to  that  now  contended  for  by  the  supporters  of  the  motion. 
The  debates  of  the  North  Carolina  Convention  had  also  been  partially 
quoted;  and  it  was  not  a  little  remarkable  that,  whilst  gentlemen  from  thai 
state  had  declared,  on  that  floor,  durincr  the  present  debate,  that  they  were 
members  of  the  Convention  which  ratified  mid  adopted  the  Constitution, 
that  they  had  voted  for  it,  and  that  their  own  and  the  general  impressiori 
of  thit  Convention  was,  that  the  treaty-makinsj  power  was  limited  by  tlie 
other  parts  of  the  Constitution,  in  the  manner  now  mentioned,  —  it  was 
not  a  little  remarkable,  that,  in  opposition  to  those  declarations,  a  gentlen 
man  from  Rhode  Island  had  quoted  partial  extracts  of  the  debates  of  a 
Contention  in  North  Carolina  which  rejected  the  Constitution. 


46fJ  Treaty^making  Power,  —  Madison.  [i4/>n*  15, 

A  gentleman  from  New  York  (Mr.  Williams)  had  read  to  thera  an 
amendment  proposed  in  the  Convention  of  that  state,  by  which  it  was  re- 
quired that  a  treaty  should  not  abrogate  a  law  of  the  United  States ;  from 
whence  he  inferred  that  that  Convention  understood  the  treaty-making 
powers  would  have  that  effect,  unless  the  amendment  was  introduced. 

The  gentleman,  however,  forgot  to  inform  the  committee  that  the  amend- 
ment did  not  obtain;  and,  therefore,  that  the  inference  was  the  reverse  of 
what,  he  stated.  Leaving,  however,  to  other  gentlemen,  to  make  further 
remarks  on  the  debates  of  the  Conventions  of  their  respective  states,  he 
would  conclude  what  he  had  to  say  on  that  ground,  by  adverting  to  the 
debates  of  the  Pennsylvania  Convention. 

The  only  part  of  those  debates  which  had  been  printed  contained  the 
speeches  of  the  advocates  of  the  Constitution  ;  and  although  the  subject 
was  but  slightly  touched,  yet  what  was  said  on  the  subject  by  the  ablest 
advocate  of  the  Constitution  in  Pennsylvania,  by  the  man  who  had  been 
most  efficient  to  enforce  its  adoption  in  that  state,  would  be  found  to  be  in 
point.  He  then  read  the  following  extracts  from  Judge  Wilson's  speech, 
(page  468,  Debates  of  the  Pennsylvania  Convention  :)  **  There  is  no 
doubt  but,  under  this  Constitution,  treaties  will  become  the  supreme  law 
of  the  land  ;  nor  is  there  doubt  but  the  Senate  and  President  possess  the 
power  of  making  them." 

Mr.  Wilson  then  proceeds  to  show  the  propriety  of  that  provision,  and 
how  unfit  the  legislature  were  to  conduct  the  negotiations ;  and  then  ex- 
presses  himself  in  the  following  words :  "  It  well  deserves  to  be  remarked 
that,  though  the  House  of  Representatives  possess  no  active  part  in  making 
treaties,  yet  their  legislative  authority  will  be  found  to  have  strong  restrain- 
ing influence  upon  both  President  and  Senate.  In  England,  if  the  king 
and  his  ministers  find  themselves,  during  their  negotiation,  to  be  embar- 
rassed because  an  existing  law  is  not  repealed,  or  a  new  law  enacted, 
they  give  notice  to  the  legislature  of  their  situation,  and  inform  them  that 
it  will  be  necessary,  before  the  treaty  can  operate,  that  some  law  be 
repealed,  or  some  be  made.  And  will  not  the  same  thing  take  place 
here  ?  " 

ApHl  15,  ITSe. 

Mr.  MADISON.  The  proposition  immediately  before  the  committee 
was,  that  the  treaty  with  Great  Britain  ought  to  be  carried  into  effect  by 
such  provisions  as  depended  on  the  House  of  Representatives.  This  was 
the  point  immediately  in  question. 

If  the  propositions  for  carrying  the  treaty  into  effect  be  agreed  to,  it 
must  be  from  one  of  three  considerations  :  either  that  the  legislature  is 
bound  by  a  constitutional  necessity  to  pass  the  requisite  laws,  without  ex- 
amining the  merits  of  the  treaty;  or  that,  on  such  examination,  the 
treaty  is  deemed  in  itself  a  good  one ;  or  that  there  are  good  extrane- 
ous reasons  for  putting  it  into  force,  although  it  be  in  itself  a  bad  treaty. 

The  first  consideration  being  excluded  by  the  decision  of  the  house  that 
they  have  a  right  to  judge  of  the  expediency  or  inexpediency  of  passing 
laws  relative  to  treaties,  the  question  first  to  be  examined  must  relate  to 
the  merits  of  the  treaty. 

He  mentioned  the  permission  to  aliens  to  hold  lands  in  perpetuity,  as  a 
very  extraordinary  feature  in  this  part  of  the  trt'aty.  He  would  not  in- 
quire how  far  this  might  be  authorized  by  constitutional  principles ;  but 
he  would  continue  to  say,  that  no  example  of  such  a  stipulation  was  to  be 


•796.1  Treaty-making  Power.  —  Lyman.  43  i 

found  in  any  treaty  that  ever  was  made,  either  where  territory  was  ceded^ 
mr  where  it  was  acknowledged  by  one  nation  or  another.    Although  it  was 
<x>minon  and  right,  in  such  regulation,  in  favor  of  the  property  of  the  in- 
liabitants,  yet  he  believed  that,  iu  every  case  that  ever  had   happened,  the 
owners  of  landed  property  were  universally  required  to  swear  allegiance 
to  the  new  sovereign,  or  to  dispose  of  their  landed  property  within  a  rea- 
sonable time.     With  respect  to  the  great  points  in  the  law  of  nations, 
comprehended  in  the  stipulations  of  the  treaty,  the  same  want  of  real  reci- 
procity, and  the  same  sacrifice  of  the  interests  of  the  United  States,  were 
conspicuous. 

It  is  well  known  to  have  been  a  great  and  favorite  object  with  the 
United  States,  "  that  free  ships  make  free  goods."  They  had  established 
the  principle  in  their  other  treaties.  They  had  witnessed,  with  anxiety, 
the  general  efforts,  and  the  successful  advances,  towards  incorporating  this 
principle  into  the  law  of  nations  —  a  principle  friendly  to  all  neutral  na- 
tions, and  particularly  interesting  to  the  United  States.  He  knew  that,  at 
a  former  period,  it  had  been  conceded,  on  the  part  of  the  United  States, 
that  the  law  of  nations  sto  )d  as  the  present  treaty  regulates  it.  But  it  did 
not  follow,  that  more  than  acquiescence  in  that  doctrine  was  proper. 
There  was  an  evident  distinction  between  silently  acquiescing  in  it,  and 
giving  it  the  support  of  a  formal  and  positive  stipulation.  The  former  was 
all  that  could  have  been  required,  and  the  latter  was  more  than  ought  to 
have  been  unnecessarily  yielded. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  have  no  doubt  of  its  constitutionality,  notwithstand- 
ing all  the  arguments  which  I  have  either  seen  or  heard.  Many  argu- 
ments might  be  adduced  in  suppQrt  of  this  opinion  ;  but  I  will  dispense 
ivith  all  but  one,  and  that  I  consider  as  conclusive  ;  and  that  is  this  :  The 
itioulations  in  this  treaty  are  nearly  all  of  such  nature  as  not  to  respect 
objects  of  legislation.  They  respect  objects  which  lie  beyond  the  bounds 
of  our  sovereignty;  and  beyond  these  limits  our  laws  cannot  extend,  as 
rules  to  regulate  the  conduct  of  subjects  of  foreign  powers;  and  although 
some  of  these  stipulations  respect  objects  which  are  within  the  reach  of 
our  sovereignty,  yet  it  is  in  such  manner  as  to  be  not  only  pertinent,  but 
perhaps  absolutely  necessary  in  forming  the  treaty.  This  conclusion,  I 
think,  is  the  natural  and  necessary  result  of  a  fair  construction  of  the 
principles  of  the  Constitution,  and  especially  of  that  paragraph  which 
Fests  the  power  of  making  treaties  in  the  supreme  executive,  with  the  ad- 
vice of  the  Senate. 

In  acts  of  the  smallest  importance,  we  see,  daily,  that,  ailer  they  have 
Undergone  any  possible  chance  of  fair  and  impartial  discussion  in  this 
house,  they  are  transmitted  to  another,  who  equally  proceed  to  correct  and 
amend  them ;  and  even  this  not  being  deemed  sufficient  to  secure,  as  it 
were,  against  all  possibility  of  danger,  they  are  sent  to  the  President,  who 
lias  ten  days  to  consider,  and  who  may  return  them  with  his  objections. 
These  we  are  bound  respectfully  to  inscribe  on  our  Journals,  and  if  we 
disagree  in  opinion  with  the  President,  the  majority  of  two  thirds  of  both 
l>ranches  is  requisite  to  give  validity  to  the  law.     Do  we  not  discover  in 
all  this  infinite  caution  a  wish  rather  not  to  act  at  all,  by  the  difference  of 
^be  branches  among  each  other,  than  to  act  imprudently  or  precipitately  ? 
ind  can  we  ima^rine  that  a  Constitution  thus  guarded  with  respect  to  laws 
if  little  consequence,  hath  lefl  without  check  the  immense  power  of  ma- 
ting treaties  —  embracing,  as  in  the  instrument  before  us,  all  our  greatest 
interests,  whether  they  be  of  territory,  of  agriculture,  commerce,  naviga 


i38  Mma  Bill,  —  Rutherford.  { 179G. 

tioa,  or  i.ianufactures,  and  this  for  an  indefinite  length  of  time  ?  No.  By 
one  of  the  auurds  of  that  Constitution,  relative  to  appropriations  of  money, 
Ihis  trealy  nath,  in  the  lai$t  stage  of  its  progce^s,  come  before  us, 

**  We  have  resolved/'  according  to  our  best  judgment  of  the  CoustitU" 
lion,  and,  as  we  have  seen  above,  according  to  the  meaning  of  it,  that  we 
have  a  right  to  judge  of  the  expediency  or  inexpediency  of  carrying  it  into 
effect.  This  will  depend  on  its  merits  ;  and  this  is  the  discussion  that  is 
DOW  before  ua. 

Our  duty  requires  of  us,  before  we  vote  90,000  dollars  of  the  people's 
money,  —  the  sum  required  to  carry  this  treaty  into  effect,  —  to  pause,  and 
inquire  as  to  the  why  and  wherefore.  But  is  it  merely  the  sum  of  90,000 
dollars  that  is  in  question  7  If  it  was,  we  ought  to  proceed  slowly  and 
cautiously  to  vote  away  the  money  of  our  constituents.  But  it  is  in  truth 
a  sum  indefinite,  for  British  debts,  the  amount  of  which  we  know  not ;  and 
we  are  to  grant  this  in  the  moment  our  treasury  is  empty ;  when  we  are 
palled  upon  to  pay  five  millions  to  the  bank,  and  when  no  gentleman  hath 
iresources  to  suggest,  but  those  of  borrowing,  at  a  time  when  borrowing 
ps  unusually  difficult  and  expensive.  But  is  it  merely  a  question  of  money  1 
No.  It  is  the  regulation  of  our  commerce  ;  the  adjustment  of  our  limits  ; 
the  restraint,  in  many  respects,  of  our  own  faculties  of  obtaining  good  or 
avoiding  bad  terms  with  other  nations.  In  short,  it  is  all  our  greatest  and 
most  interesting  concerns  that  are  more  or  less  involved  in  this  question. 

I  must  confess,  Mr.  Chairman,  that  the  first  point  of  view  in  which 
this  treaty  struck  me  with  surprise,  was  the  attitude  Great  Britain  assumes 
in  it  of  dictating  laws  and  usages  of  reception  and  conduct  different  to- 
wards us,  in  every  different  part  of  her  empire,  while  the  surface  of  our 
country  is  entirely  laid  open  to  her  in  one  general  and  advantageous  point 
pf  admission.  In  Europe,  we  are  told,  we  may  freely  enter  her  ports.  In 
the  West  Indies  we  were  to  sail  in  canoes  of  seventy  tons  burden.  In  the 
East  Indies  we  are  not  to  settle  or  reside  without  leave  of  the  local  gov« 
^rnment.  In  the  seaports  of  Canada  and  Nova  Scotia  we  are  not  to  be 
admitted  at  all : —  while  all  our  rivers  and  countries  are  opened  without  the 
least  reserve ;  yet  surely  our  all  was  as  dear  to  us  as  the  all  of  any  other 
nation,  and  ought  not  to  have  been  parted  with  but  on  equivalent  terms. 

On  the  Bill  for  organizing^  arming,  and  disciplining ^  the  Militia 

of  the  United  States, 

House  or  Represektatives,  DecemheVy  1796. 

Mr.  RUTHERFORD  said,  he  believed  the  government  of  the  United 
States  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  militia  of  the  several  sovereign  states. 
This  was  his  opinion,  and  it  was  the  opinion  of  the  people  at  large — how- 
ever, of  nine  tenths  of  them.  The  Constitution  is  express  upon  this  sub- 
ject. It  says,  when  the  militia  is  called  into  actual  service,  it  shall  be 
under  the  direction  of  the  general  government,  but  not  until  that  takes 
place;  the  several  states  shall  have  command  over  their  own  children  — 
their  own  families.  If  the  United  States  take  it  up,  they  will  defeat  the 
end  in  view  —  they  grasp  too  much. 

With  respect  to  the  unconstitutionality,  Mr.  R.  joined  in  opinion  with 
the  gentleman  from  New  Jersey,  (Mr.  Henderson.)  This  law  would  tend 
to  alienate  the  minds  of  the  people  of  the  Eastern  States,  whose  militia 
were  already  well  disciplined. 

He  hoped  nothing  more  would  be  done,  in  that  home,  than  to  adfise 


1797,  1798.]        Foreign  Interiourse  BUL  —  PiNciLMfti  439 

tboee  states  who  had  neglected  their  militia  to  revise  and  amend  thei' 
laws,  and  make  them  more  effectual.  This  i9  all  this  house  can  do — all 
they  have  a  right  to  do. 

Appropriations  of  Money  for  fitting  out    Vessels  of  War. 

House  of  RErRKSKNTATivis,  February  25,  1797. 
Mr.  GALLATIN  conceived  the  power  of  granting  money  to  be  vested 
folely  in  the  legislature,  and  though,  according  to  the  opinion  of  some 
gentlemen,  (though  not  in  his,)  the  President  and  Senate  could  so  bind 
the  nation  as  to  oblige  the  legislature  to  appropriate  money  to  carry  a 
treaty  into  effect,  yet,  in  all  other  cases,  he  did  not  suppose  there  had  been 
any  doubt  with  respect  to  the  powers  of  the  legislature  in  this  respect, 

March  2,  17£r7. 

Mr.  NICHOLAS.  The  power  of  this  house  to  control  appropriations 
has  been  settled.  It  was  indeed  an  absurdity  to  call  a  body  a  legislature, 
and  at  the  same  time  deny  them  a  control  over  the  public  purse.  If  it 
were  not  so,  where  would  be  the  use  of  going  through  the  forms  of  that 
house  with  a  money  bill  ?  The  executive  might  as  well  draw  upon  the 
treasury  at  once  for  whatever  sums  he  might  stand  in  need  of.  A  doctrine 
like  this  would  be  scouted  even  in  despotic  countries. 

Patronage,  —  During   the   Discussion   of  the   Foreign   Inters 

course   Bill, 

House  op  Representatives,  January  18,  1798. 

Mr.  GALLATIN  said,  he  believed,  upon  the  whole,  our  government 
was  in  a  great  degree  pure.  Patron nge  was  not  very  extensive,  nor  had 
it  any  material  effect  upon  the  house,  or  any  other  part  of  the  government; 
yet  he  could  suppose  our  goverinnent  to  be  liable  to  abuse  in  this  way. 
By  the  nature  of  the  governm(»nt,  the  different  powers  were  divided;  the 
power  of  giving  offices  was  placed  in  the  executive  —  an  influence  which 
neither  of  the  other  branches  possessed ;  and  if  too  large  grants  of  money 
were  made,  it  might  give  to  that  power  an  improper  weight. 

Our  government,  he  said,  was  in  its  childhmid ;  and  if  patronage  had 
any  existence,  it  could  not,  of  course,  be  as  yet  alarming;  but  he  desired 
gentlemen  to  look  at  all  governments  where  this  power  was  placed  in  the 
executive,  and  see  if  the  greatest  evil  of  the  government  was  not  the  exces- 
sive influence  of  that  department.  Did  not  this  corruption  exist,  in  the 
government  which  was  constituted  most  similar  to  ours,  to  such  a  degree 
as  to  have  become  a  part  of  the  system  itself,  and  without  which,  it  is  said, 
ihe  government  could  not  go  on  ?  Was  it  not,  therefore,  prudent  to  keep 
i  watchful  eye  in  this  respect  ? 

He  did  not,  however,  speak  against  the  power  itself:  it  was  necessary 
to  be  placed  somewhere.  The  Constitution  had  fixed  it  in  the  executive. 
If  the  same  power  had  been  placed  in  the  legislature,  he  believed  they 
would  have  been  more  corrupt  than  the  executive.  He  thought,  there- 
fore, the  trust  was  wisely  placed  in  the  executive. 

January  19,  1796. 

On  the  game  occasion,  Mr.  PINCKNEY  said,  all  commercial  regula- 
tions might  an  well  be  carried  on  by  consuls  as  by  ministers;  and  if  any 


44U  Alien  and  Sedition  Laws.  —  Livingston.  [1798 

differences  should  arise  betwixt  this  country  and  any  of  the  European 
governments,  special  envoys  might  be  sent  to  settle  them,  as  heretofore. 

Janvary  22,  1706. 

Mr.  BAYARD.  It  had  been  supposed,  by  gentlemen,  that  he  might 
appoint  an  indefinite  number  of  ministers;  and  were  the  house,  in  that 
case,  he  asked,  blindly  to  appropriate  for  them  ?  This  question  was  predi- 
cated upon  an  abuse  of  power,  whilst  the  Constitution  supposed  it  would 
be  executed  with  fidelity.  Suppose  he  were  to  state  the  question  in  an 
opposite  light.  Let  it  be  imagined  that  this  country  has  a  misunderstand- 
ing with  a  foreign  power,  and  that  the  executive  should  appoint  a  minister, 
but  the  house,  in  the  plenitude  of  its  power,  should  refuse  an  appropria- 
tion. What  might  be  the  consequence?  Would  not  the  house  have 
contravened  the  Constitution  by  taking  from  the  President  the  power 
which  by  it  is  placed  in  him  1  It  certainly  would.  So  that  this  suppo- 
sition of  the  abuse  of  power  would  go  to  the  destruction  of  all  authority. 
The  legislature  was  bound  to  appropriate  for  the  salary  of  the  chief  justice 
of  the  United  States :  and  though  the  President  might  appoint  a  chimney^ 
sweeper  to  the  office,  they  would  still  be  bound.  The  Constitution  had 
trusted  the  President,  as  well  as  it  had  trusted  that  house.  Indeed,  it  was 
not  conceivable  that  the  house  could  act  upon  the  subject  of  foreign  min- 
isters. Our  interests  with  foreign  countries  came  wholly  under  the  juris- 
diction of  the  executive.  The  duties  of  that  house  related  to  the  internal 
affairs  of  the  country;  but  what  related  to  foreign  countries  and  foreign 
agents  was  vested  in  the  executive.  The  President  was  responsible  for 
the  manner  in  which  this  business  was  condqcted.  He  was  bound  to 
communicate,  from  time  to  time,  our  situation  with  foreign  powers ;  and 
if  plans  were  carried  on  abroad  for  dividing  or  subjugating  us,  if  he  were 
not  to  make  due  communication  of  the  design,  he  would  be  answerable  for 
the  neglect. 

Retaliation  for  Aggressions, 

May  03,  1798. 

Mr.  SITGRii.WES  said,  it  is  a  principle  as  well  settled  as  any  in  the 
law  of  nations,  that,  when  a  nation  has  received  aggressions  from  another 
nation,  it  is  competent  for  the  injured  nation  to  pursue  its  remedy  by 
reprisal  before  a  declaration  of  wnr  takes  place;  and  these  reprisals  shall 
be  perfectly  warrantable  whilst  they  are  commensurate  only  with  the 
injuries  received ;  and  are  not,  under  such  circumstances,  justifiable  cause 
of  war.  It  is  even  clear  that  these  reprisals  may  be  made  during  the 
pendency  of  a  negotiation,  and  oennot,  according  to  the  law  of  nations,  be 
justifiable  ground  for  the  rupture  of  any  such  negotiations. 

Alien  and  Sedition  Laws. 

June,  1798. 

Mr.  LIVINGSTON.  By  this  act  the  President  alone  is  empowered  to 
make  the  law ;  to  fix  in  his  own  mind  what  acts,  what  words,  what  thoughts, 
or  looks,  shall  constitute  the  crime  contemplated  by  the  bill ;  that  is,  the 
crime  of  being  "  suspected  to  be  dangerous  to  the  peace  and  safety  of  the 
United  States."  This  comes  completely  within  the  definition  of  despot- 
ism—  a  union  of  legislative,  executive,  and  judicial  powers.  My  opin- 
ions on  this  subject  are  explicit:  they  are,  that  wherever  oui  laws  mani- 
festly infringe  the  Constitution  under  which  they  were  madr,  the  people 


1 799,  1830.]         Reduction  of  the  Army.  —  Randolph.  4^! 

ought  not  to  hesitate  which  to  obey.    If  we  exceed  our  powers,  we  becomd 
tjrants,  and  our  acts  have  no  etifect. 

Mr.  TAZEWELL  opposed  the  bill.  He  knew  but  of  one  power,  given 
to  Congress  by  the  Constitution,  which  could  exclusively  apply  to  aliens; 
and  thit  was  the  power  of  naturalization.  Whether  this  was  a  powei 
which  excluded  the  states  from  its  exercise,  or  gave  to  Congress  only  a  con 
current  authority  over  the  subjects,  he  would  not  now  pretend  to  say.  Il 
neither  authorized  Congress  to  prohibit  the  migration  of  foreigners  to  any 
state,  nor  to  banish  them  when  admitted.  It  was  a  power  which  could 
only  authorize  Congress  to  give  or  withhold  citizenship.  The  states,  not- 
withstanding this  power  of  iiaturaliz;)tion,  could  impart  to  aliens  the  rights 
of  suffrage,  the  right  to  purchase  and  hold  lands.  There  were,  in  this 
respect,  no  restraints  upon  the  states.  The  states,  Mr.  T.  said,  had  not 
parted  from  their  power  of  admitting  foreigners  to  their  society,  nor  with 
that  of  preserving  the  benefit  which  their  admission  gave  them  in  the 
general  government,  otherwise  than  that  by  which  they  would  be  deprived 
of  a  citizen.     [The  bill  passed  the  Senate  by  yeas,  16 ;  nays,  7.] 

On  the  same  Subject,  — 1799. 

Prom  a  Report  of  Congress,  —  **  The  right  of  removing  aliens,  as  inci- 
dent to  the  power  of  war  and  peace,  according  to  the  theory  of  the  Con- 
stitution, belongs  to  the  government  of  the  United  States.  By  the  4th 
section  of  the  4th  article  of  the  Constitution,  Congress  is  required  to 
protect  each  state  from  invasion ;  and  is  vested  by  the  8th  section  of  the 
5th  article  with  powers  to  make  all  laws  which  shall  be  proper  to  curry 
into  effect  all  powers  vested  by  the  Constitution  in  the  government  of  the 
United  States,  or  any  department  or  officer  thereof;  and,  to  remove  from 
the  country,  in  times  of  hostility,  dangerous  aliens,  who  may  be  employed 
in  preparing  the  way  for  invasion,  is  a  measure  necessary  for  the  purpose 
of  preventing  invasion,  and,  of  course,  a  measure  it  is  empowered  to 
adopt." 

In  relation  to  the  sedition  act,  the  committee  report  that  ''  a  law  to 
punish  false,  scandalous,  and  malicious  writings  against  the  government, 
with  intent  to  stir  up  sedition,  is  a  law  necessary  for  carrying  into  effect 
the  power  vested  by  the  Constitution  in  the  government  of  the  United 
States,  and  in  the  officers  and  departments  thereof,  and,  consequently,  such 
a  law  as  Congress  may  pass." 

Further — **  Although  the  committee  believe  that  each  of  the  measures 
[alien  and  sedition  laws]  adopted  by  Congress  is  susceptible  of  an  analytical 
justification,  on  the  principles  of  the  (Jonstitution  and  national  policy, 
yet  they  prefer  to  rest  their  vindication  on  the  same  ground  of  consid- 
ering them  as  parts  of  a  general  system  of  defence,  adapted  to  a  crisis  of 
extraordinary  difficulty  and  danger." 

[See  Virginia  and  Kentucky  Retolutioiu  of  '98,  at  the  end  of  thii  volume.] 

Reduction  of  the  Standing  Army. 

House  of  Rbprkskhtatites,  JoiiiMiryS,  1800. 

Mr.  RANDOLPH.     I  suppose  the  establishment  of  a  standing  army* 

•n  the  country  not  only  a  useless  and  enormous  expense,  but,  upon  the 

ground  of  the  Constitution,  the  spirit  of  that  instrument  and  the  genius 

of  a  fiee  people  are  equally  hostile  to  this  dangerous  institution*  which 

VOL.  IV.  66 


4 12  Judiciary  SysUm.  —  Mason.  [IdOO,  1602. 

ought  to  be  resorted  to  (if  it  all)  only  in  extreme  cases  of  difficulty  and 
danger,  yet  let  it  be  remembered  that  usage,  that  immemorial  custom,  is 
paramount  in  every  written  obiigaiion ;  and  let  us  beware  of  engrafting 
this  abuse  upon  the  Constitution.  A  people  who  mean  to  continue  free 
must  be  prepared  to  meet  danger  in  person,  not  to  rely  upon  the  fallacious 
protection  of  mercenary  armies. 

Amendment  to  the  Constitution.  —  Election  of  President  of  the 

United  States. 

Senate,  Jarvuary  23,  1800. 

Mr.  C.  PINCKNEY  (of  South  Carolina)  thouglit  it  a  very  daugerous 
practice  to  endeavor  to  amend  the  Constitution  by  making  laws  for  tne 
purpose.  The  Constitution  was  a  sacred  deposit  put  into  their  hands, 
they  ought  to  take  great  care  not  to  violate  or  destroy  the  essential  provis- 
ions made  by  this  instrument.  He  remembered  very  well  that,  tit  the 
Federal  Convention  ^  great  care  was  used  to  provide  for  the  election  of  the 
President  of  the  United  States  independently  of  Congress,  and  to  take  the 
busijiesSf  as  far  as  possible,  out  of  their  hands. 

On  an  Act  laying  Duties  on  LAcenses^  Sf*c. 

House  of  Representatives,  December 'M,  1800. 
Mr.  BIRD  said,  that  he  considered  Congress  as  incompetent  to  trans- 
fuse into  the  state  governments  the  right  of  judging  on  cases  that  oc- 
curred under  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  federal  government,  as  they 
were  to  transfuse  executive  or  legislative  power,  derived  from  that  Constitu- 
tion, into  the  hands  of  the  executive  and  legislative  organs  of  the  state 
governments. 

Judiciary.  —  On  Mr.  Breckenridge^s  Motion  to  repeal  the  Act 
passed  for  a  new  Organization  of  the  Judiciary  System. 

Senate,  Janwary  8,  1800. 

Mr.  J.  MASON.  It  will  be  found  that  the  people,  in  forming  their 
Constitution,  meant  to  make  the  judg^es  as  independent  of  the  legislature 
as  of  the  executive;  because  the  duties  they  have  to  perform  call  upon 
them  to  expound  not  only  the  laws,  but  the  Constitution  also ;  in  which  is 
involved  the  power  of  checking  the  legislature,  in  case  it  should  pass  any 
laws  in  violation  of  the  Constitution.  For  this  reason,  it  was  more  im- 
portant that  the  judges  in  this  country  should  be  placed  beyond  the  con- 
trol of  the  legislature,  than  in  other  countries,  where  no  such  power 
attaches  to  them. 

Mr.  Mason  knew  that  a  legislative  body  was  occasionally  subject  to  the 
dominance  of  violent  passions.  He  knew  that  they  might  pass  uncon- 
stitutional laws;  and  that  the  judges,  sworn  to  support  the  Constitution, 
would  refuse  to  carry  them  into  effect;  and  he  knew  that  the  legislature 
might  contend  for  the  execution  of  their  statutes.  Hence  the  necessity  of 
placing  the  judges  above  the  influence  of  these  passions ;  and  for  these 
reasons  the  Constitution  had  put  them  out  of  the  power  of  the  legislature. 

January  13,  1809. 
Mr  MASON,  (of  Virginia.)     When  I  view  the  provisions  of  the  C oa 
■titution  on  this  subject,  I  observe  a  clear  distinctiou  between  the  Supreme 


1832.]  Judiciary  System.  ^-  Stone.  443 

Court  and  other  courts.  With  regard  to  the  institution  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  the  words  are  imperative  ;  while  with  regard  to  inferior  tribunals 
they  are  discretionary.  The  first  shall,  the  last  may,  be  established 
And  surely  we  are  to  infer,  from  the  wise  sages  that  formed  thut  Consti- 
tution, that  nothing  was  introduced  into  it  iii  vain.  Not  only  sentences, 
but  words,  and  even  points,  elucidate  its  meaning.  When,  therefore,  the 
Constitution,  using  this  language,  says  a  Supreme  Court  shall  be  estab- 
lished, are  we  not  justified  in  considering  it  a  constitutional  creation  ? 
and  on  the  other,  from  the  language  applied  to  inferior  courts,  are  we  not 
equally  justified  in  considering  their  establishment  as  dependent  upon  the 
legiijlature,  who  may,  from  time  to  time,  ordain  them,  as  the  public  good 
requires?  Can  any  other  meaning  be  applied  to  the  words  **  from  time  to 
time  "  1  And  nothing  can  be  more  important  on  this  subject  than  that 
the  legislature  should  have  power,  from  time  to  time,  to  create,  to  annul,  or 
to  modify,  the  courts,  as  the  public  good  may  require  —  not  merely  to-day, 
but  forever,  and  whenever  a  change  of  circunistincea  may  suggest  the 
propriety  of  a  different  organization.  On  this  point,  there  is  great  force 
in  the  remark,  that,  among  the  enumerated  powers  given  to  Con>rress, 
while  there  is  no  mention  made  of  the  Supreme  Court,  the  power  of  es* 
tablishing  inferior  courts  is  expressly  given.  Why  this  difTerence,  but 
that  the  Supreme  Court  was  considered  by  the  framerp  of  the  Constitution 
as  established  by  the  Constitution  ?  while  they  considered  the  inferior 
courts  as  dependent  upon  the  will  of  the  legislature. 

January  13,  1802. 

Mr.  STONE,  (of  North  Carolina.)     No  part  of  the  Constitution  ex- 

pressly  gives  the  power  of  removal  to  the  President ;  but  a  construction 

has  been  adopted,  and  practised  upon  from  necessity,  giving  him  that 

power  in  all  cases  in  which  he  is  not  expressly  restrained  from  the  exercise 

of  it.     The  judges  afford  an   instance  in  which  he  is  expressly  restrained 

from  removal — it  being  declared,  by  the  1st  section  of  the  3d  article  of 

the  Constitution,  that  the  judges,  both  of  the  supreme  and  inferior  courts, 

aball  hold  their  offices  during  good  behavior.     I'hey  doubtless  shall,  (as 

against  the  President's  power  to  retain  them  in  office,)  in  common  with 

other  officers  of  his  appointment,  be  removed  from  office  by  impeacli- 

ment  and  conviction;  but  it  does  not  follow  that  they  niaynot  be  removed 

by  other  means.     They  shall  hold  their  offices  during  good  behavior,  and 

they  shall  be  removed  from  office  upon  impeachment  and  conviction  of 

treason,  bribery,  and  other  high  crimes  and  misdemeanors.     If  the  words 

'mmpeachment  of  high  crimes  and  misdemeanors  be  understood  according 

to  any  construction  of  them  hitherto  received  and  established,  it  will  be 

Ibund  that,  although  a  judtre,  guilty  of  high  crimes  and  misdemeanors,  is 

^ways  guilty  of  misbehavior  in  office ;    yet  that,  of  the  various  species 

^  misbehavior  in  office  which  may  render  it  exceedingly  improper  that  a 

judge  should  continue  in  office,  many  of  them  are  neither  treason  nor 

bribery;  nor  can  they  properly   be, dignified  by  the   appellation  of  high 

crimes  and  misdemeanors;  and   for  impeachment  of  which  no  precedent 

can   be   found,  nor   would   the  words  of  the   Constitution  justify  such 

impeachment. 

To  what  source,  then,  shall  we  resort  for  a  knowledge  of  what  consti- 
utes  this  thing  called  misbehavior  in  office  ?     The  Constitution  did  not  in- 
tend that  a  circumstance,  as  a  tenure  by  which  the  judges  hold  their  offices, 
•tiouiQ  oe  incapable  of  being  ascertained.     2%eir  misbehavior  certainly  Is 


|44  Judiciary  System.  —  Hemphill.  [January  18, 

not  ail  mpeachable  offence ;  still  it  is  the  ground  by  which  the  judges  are 
to  be  remoTed  from  office.  The  process  of  impeachment,  therefore,  can- 
not be  the  only  one  by  which  the  judges  may  he  removed  from  office, 
under  and  according  to  the  Constitution.  I  take  it,  therefore,  to  be  a 
thing  undeniable,  that  there  resides  somewhere  in  the  government  a  power 
that  shall  amount  to  define  misbehavior  in  office  by  the  judges,  and  to  remove 
them  from  office  for  the  same  without  impeachment.  The  Constitution 
does  not  prohibit  their  removal  by  the  legislature,  who  have  the  power  to 
make  all  laws  necessary  and  proper  for  carrying  into  execution  the  powers 
vested  by  the  Constitution  in  the  government  of  the  United  States. 

Mr.  BRECKENRIDGE.  To  make  the  Constitution  a  practical  sys- 
tem,  the  power  of  the  courts  to  annul  the  laws  of  Congress  chnnot  possi- 
bly exist.  My  idea  of  the  subject,  in  a  few  words,  is  —  That  the  Consti- 
tution intended  a  separation  only  of  the  powers  vested  in  the  three  great 
departments,  giving  to  each  the  exclusive  authority  of  acting  on  the  sub- 
jects committed  to  each ;  that  each  are  intended  to  revolve  within  the 
sphere  of  their  own  orbits,  are  responsible  for  their  own  motion  only,  and 
are  not  to  direct  or  control  the  course  of  others ;  that  those,  for  example, 
who  make  the  laws,  are  presumed  to  have  an  equal  attachment  to,  and  in- 
terest in,  the  Constitution,  are  equally  bound  by  oath  to  support  it,  and 
have  an  equal  right  to  give  a  construction  to  it ;  that  the  construction  of 
one  department,  of  the  powers  particularly  vested  in  that  department,  is  of 
as  high  authority,  at  least,  as  the  construction  given  to  it  by  any  other  de- 
partment ;  that  it  is,  in  fact,  more  competent  to  that  department,  to  which 
powers  are  exclusively  confided,  to  decide  upon  the  proper  exercise  of 
those  powers,  than  any  other  department,  to  which  such  powers  are  not 
intrusted,  and  who  are  not  consequently  under  such  high  and  responsible 
obligations  for  their  constitutional  exercise;  and  that,  therefore,  the  legis- 
lature would  have  an  equal  right  to  annul  the  decisions  of  the  courts, 
founded  on  their  construction  of  the  Constitution,  as  the  courts  would 
have  to  aimul  the  acts  of  the  legislature  founded  on  their  construction. 

Although,  therefore,  the  courts  may  take  upon  them  to  give  decisions 
which  go  to  impeach  the  constitutionality  of  a  law,  and  which,  for  a  time, 
may  obstruct  its  operation,  yet  I  contend  that  such  law  is  not  the  less  obli- 
gatory because  the  organ  through  which  it  is  to  be  executed  has  refused 
Its  aid.  A  pertinacious  adherence  of  both  departments  to  their  opinions 
would  soon  bring  the  question  to  an  issue,  which  would  decide  in  whom 
the  sovereign  power  of  lecrislation  resided,  and  whose  construction  of  the 
Constitution  as  to  the  law-making  power  ought  to  prevail. 

Mr.  HEMPHILL.  I  have  ever  understood  that  there  was  difference  in 
opinion  on  this  point :  that  the  general  opinion  was,  that  the  words  in  the 
Constitution  rendered  the  judges  independent  of  both  the  other  branches 
of  the  government.  This  appears,  from  the  debates  in  the  Convention  in 
Virginia,  to  have  been  their  opinion;  it  appears  also,  from  the  strongest 
implication,  to  have  been  the  opinion  of  the  author  of  the  Notes  on  Vir- 
ginia. 

Wn'it  is  the  meaning  of  the  words yrom  time  to  time  ?  They  are  used 
but  ii  three  other  parts  of  the  Constitution,  and,  when  used,  they  do  not 
convey  the  idea  of  what  may  be  done.  Indeed,  they  are  used  in  cases 
where  it  is  impracticable  to  undt>  what  shall  have  been  done.  [Mr.  Hemp- 
hill here  read  5th  sec.  1st  art.  No.  3,  9th  sec.  1st  art.  No.  6,  and  3d  sec. 
2d  art]  What  do  these  words  mean  in  that  part  of  the  Constitution  under 
discussion  ?     The  Supreme  Court  had  been  mentioned  in  2d  and  3d  art 


1802.]  Juiiciary  8if:>tem»  —  Rutledge.  445 

— <A«  Supreme  Court,  which  implies  that  there  should  be  but  one.  Thej 
'virere  not  used  to  gi?e  Congress  power  to  constitute  inferior  courts,  for 
chat  power  had  been  previously  given;  and  if  the  inferior  courts,  together 
^th  the  offices  of  the  judges,  are,  as  is  contended,  subjects  of  ordinary 
legislation,  these  words  were  unnecessary  to  enlarge  the  powers  of  Con- 
fess on  them  ;  for,  on  all  subjects  of  ordinary  legislation,  Congress  have 
an  unquestionable  right  to  enact  and  repeal  at  pleasure. 

It  is  not  said,  in  the  8th  section,  1st  article,  that  Congress  shall  have 
the  power  to  borrow  money  from  time  to  time,  to  regulate  commerce  from 
time  to  time,  or  to  establish  post-offices  and  post-roads  from  time  to  time ;  yet 
nobody  doubts  that  Congress  have  a  right  to  enact  and  repeal  laws  on  these 
subjects  when  it  may  appear  expedient ;  and  the  same  power  would  have 
extended  to  the  clause  giving  power  to  constitute  inferior  tribunals,  if  there 
had  been  no  restriction  in  any  other  part  of  the  Constitution.  As  these 
words  are  unnecessary  to  give  the  power  contended  for,  they  must  have 
some  other  meaning.  The  plain  meaning  is  this — that  these  words, 
together  with  the  first  part  of  the  section,  were  not  used  to  give  a  power  to 
constitute  courts ;  for  that  power  had  been  expressly  given :  they  were 
merely  introduced  to  dispose  of  judiciary  power,  and  to  declare  where  it 
should  reside.  The  judiciary  power  of  the  United  States  shall  be  vested 
in  one  Supreme  Court,  and  in  such  inferior  courts  as  the  Congress  may, 
from  time  to  time,  ordain  and  establish  ;  meaning  the  power  before  given, 
which  was  discretionary  as  to  number.  The  clause  in  the  8th  section  of 
the  1st  article  is  brought  here  into  view;  and  in  the  very  next  sentence, 
the  offices  are  positively  fixed  and  limited.  Here,  then,  is  an  express  and 
positive  provision,  uncontradicted  by  any  express  declaration,  or  by  any 
violent  implication. 

Mr.  BAYARD.  The  2d  section  of  the  3d  article  of  the  Constitution 
expressly  extends  the  judicial  power  to  all  cases  arising  under  the  Consti- 
tution, the  laws,  &c.  The  provision  in  the  2d  clause  of  the  6th  article 
leaves  nothing  to  doubt.  This  Constitution,  and  the  laws  of  the  United 
States  which  shall  be  made  in  pursuance  thereof,  &c.,  shall  be  the  su- 
preme law  of  the  land.  The  Constitution  is  absolutely  the  supreme 
law.  Not  so  of  the  acts  of  the  legislature.  Such  only  are  the  laws  of 
the  land  as  are  made  in  pursuance  of  the  Constitution. 

Mr.  RUTLEDGE.     Taught  by  examples  the  value  of  a  good  judiciary, 
the  patriots  who  met  at  Philadelphia  determined  to  establish  one  which 
should  be  independent  of  the  executive  and  legislature,  and  possess  the 
power  of  deciding  rightfully  and   finally  on  conflicting  claims  between 
them.     The  Convention  laid  their  hand  upon  this  invaluable  and  protect- 
ing principle  :  in  it  they  discovered  what  was  essential  to  the  security  and 
duration  of  free  stales;  what  would  prove  the  shield  and  palladium  of  our 
liberties;    and  they  boldly  said,  notwithstanding  the  discouragement  in 
other  countries,  in  past  times,  to  efforts  in  favor  of  republicanism,  our 
•experiment  shill   not   miscarry,    for    we    will    establish   an    independent 
iudiciary ;  we  will  create  an  asylum  to  secure  the  government  and  protect 
♦he  people  in  all  the  revolutions  of  opinion,  and  struggles  of  ambition  and 
faction.     They  did  establish  an  independent  judiciary.     There  is  nothing, 
f  think,  more  demonstrable  thin  th^it  the  Convention  meant  the  judiciary 
to  be   a  coordinate,  and   not  a  subordinate  branch  of  the  government. 
This  is  my  settled  opinion.     But  on  a  subject  so  momentous  as  this  is,  I 
«un  unwilling  to  be  directed  by  the  feeble  licrhts  of  my  own  understanding; 
and  as  my  judgment,  at  all  times  very  fallible,  is  liable  to  err  much  where 

38 


446  Judiciary  System,  —  Rutledge.  [January  18 

my  anx.c  ties,  are  much  excited,  I  hnve  had  recourse  to  other  sources  for 
the  true  nrjeaiitng  of  this  Constitution.  Daring  the  throes  and  ^aams,  as 
ihey  have  heen  termed,  which  conrulsed  this  nation  prior  to  the  late 
presidentifd  election,  strong  doubts  were  very  strongly  expressed  whether 
the  gentleman  who  now  administers  this  government  was  attached  to  it  as 
it  is.  Shortly  after  his  election,  the  legislature  of  Rhode  Island  presented 
a  congralulatory  address  which  our  chief  magistrate  considered  as  solicit- 
ing some  declaration  of  his  opinions  of  the  Federal  Constitution;  and  in 
his  answer  deeming  it  fit  to  give  them,  he  said,  '*  the  Constitution  shall  he 
administered  bv  me  according  to  the  safe  and  honest  meaninor  contem- 
plated  by  the  plain  understanding  of  the  people  at  the  time  of  its  adoption 
—  a  meaning  to  be  found  in  the  explanations  of  those  who  advocated,  not 
those  who  opposed  it.  These  explanations  are  preserved  in  the  publican 
lions  of  the  time"  To  this  high  authority  I  appeal  —  to  the  honest  mean- 
ing of  the  instrument,  the  plain  understanding  of  its  framers.  I,  like  Mr. 
Jefferson,  appeal  to  the  opinions  of  those  who  were  the  friends  of  the  Con- 
stitution at  the  time  it  was  submitted  to  the  states.  Three  of  our  most 
distinguished  statesmen,  who  had  much  agency  in  framing  this  Constitu- 
tion, finding  that  objections  had  been  raised  against  its  adoption,  and  that 
much  of  the  hostility  produced  against  it  had  resulted  from  a  misunder- 
standing of  some  of  its  provisions,  united  in  the  patriotic  work  of  explain- 
ing the  true  meaning  of  its  framers.  They  published  a  series  of  papers, 
under  the  signature  of  Publius,  which  were  afterwards  republished  in  a 
book  called  the  Federalist.  This  contemporaneous  exposition  is  what  Mr. 
Jefferson  must  have  adverted  to  when  he  speaks  of  the  publication  of  the 
time.  From  this  very  valuable  work,  for  which  we  are  indebted  to  Messrs. 
Hamilton,  Madison,  and  King,  I  will  take  the  liberty  of  reading  some  ex 
tracts,  to  which  I  solicit  the  attention  of  the  committee.  In  the  seventy 
ciorhth  number  we  read,  **  Good  behavior  for  the  continuance  in  office  of 
the  judicial  magistracy,  is  the  most  valuable  of  the  modern  improvements 
in  the  practice  of  government.  In  a  republic,  it  is  a  barrier  to  the  en- 
«;roachments  and  oppressions  of  the  representative  body  ;  and  it  is  the  best 
expedient  that  can  be  deviled  in  any  government  to  secure  a  steady,  up- 
right, and  impartial  administration  of  the  laws.  The  judiciary ^  in  a  gov- 
ernment where  the  departments  of  power  are  separate  from  each  other, 
from  the  nature  of  its  functions,  will  always  be  the  least  dangerous  to  the 
political  rights  of  the  Constitution.  It  has  no  influence  over  the  sword  or 
the  purse,  and  may  be  truly  said  to  have  neither ^brrf  nor  will,  but  merely 
judijment.  The  complete  independence  of  the  courts  of  justice  is  essen- 
tial in  a  limited  constitution  ;  one  containing  specified  exceptions  to  the 
legislative  authority  ;  such  as  thnt  it  shall  pass  no  ei  post  facto  law,  no  bill 
of  attainder,  &c.  Such  limitations  can  be  preserved  in  practice  no  other 
way  than  through  the  courts  of  justice,  whose  duty  it  must  be  to  declare 
all  &cts  manifestly  contrary  to  the  Constitution  void.  Without  this,  all 
the  reservations  of  particular  rights  or  privileges  of  the  states  or  the  people 
would  amount  to  nothinir.  Where  the  will  of  the  legislature,  declared  in 
Its  statutes,  stands  in  opposition  to  that  of  the  people,  declared  in  the  Con- 
stitution, the  courts,  designed  to  be  an  intermediate  body  between  the  peo- 
ple and  the  legislature,  are  to  keep  the  latter  within  the  limits  assigned  to 
their  authority.  The  Convention  acted  wisely  in  establishing  good  beha^ 
vtor  as  the  tenure  of  judicial  oflices.  Their  plan  would  have  been  inex- 
cusably defective  had  it  wanted  this  important  feature  of  good  government." 
The  authority  I  have  read  proves  to  demonstration  what  was  the  intention 


1803.]  Judiciary  System.  —  Rutleogb.  447 

of  the  Convention  on  this  subject  —  that  it  was  to  establish  a  judiciary 
completely  independent  of  the  executive  and  legislature,  and  lo  have 
judges  removable  only  by  impeachment.  This  was  not  only  the  intention 
of  the  General  Convention,  but  of  the  state  conventions  when  tliey  adopted 
this  Constitution.  Nay,  sir,  hud  they  not  considered  the  judicial  power  to 
be  coordinate  with  the  other  two  great  departments  of  government,  they 
never  would  have  adopted  the  Constitution.  I  feel  myself  justified  in  ma- 
king this  declaration  by  the  debates  in  the  ditferent  state  conventions. 
FroHEi  those  of  the  Virginia  Convention  I  will  read  some  extracts,  to  show 
what  were  there  the  opinions  of  the  speikers  of  both  political  parties. 

General  Marshall,  the  present  chief  justice,  says,  '^Can  the  government 
of  the  United  States  go  beyond  those  delegated  powers?  If  they  were  to 
make  a  law  not  warranted  by  any  of  the  powers  enumerated,  it  would  be 
considered  as  an  infringement  of  the  Constitution,  which  they  are  to  guard: 
they  would  not  consider  such  a  law  as  coming  under  their  jurisdiction  . 
tkey  would  declare  it  void.''  Mr.  Grayson,  who  opposed  the  Constitution, 
we  find  saying,  "  The  judges  will  not  be  independent,  because  their  sala- 
ries may  be  atigmented.  This  is  left  open.  What  if  you  give  <£(iOO  or 
£1000  annually  to  a  judge  ?  'Tis  but  a  trifling  object,  when,  by  that 
little  money,  you  purchase  the  most  invaluable  blessing  that  any  country 
can  enjoy.  The  judges  are  to  defend  the  Constitution."  Mr.  Madison, 
iu  answer,  says,  "  I  wished  to  insert  a  restraint  on  the  augmentation  as 
well  as  diminution  of  the  compensation  of  the  judges;  but  I  was  over- 
ruled. The  business  of  the  courts  must  increase.  If  there  was  no  power 
to  increase  their  pay,  according  to  the  increase  of  business,  dtiring  the  life 
of  the  judges,  it  might  happen  that  there  would  be  such  an  accumulation 
of  business  as  would  reduce  the  pay  to  a  most  trivial  consideration." 
Here  we  find  Mr.  Madison  not  using  the  words  good  behavior^  but  saying, 
(what  we  t<ay  was  meant  by  good  behavior,)  during  the  life  of  the  judges. 
The  opinions  of  Mr.  Madison  I  deem  conclusive  a.s  to  the  meaning  of  the 
words  good  behavior.  Let  us  now  see  what  was  the  opinion  on  this  sub- 
ject of  the  first  Congress  under  the  Constitution,  when  the  first  judiciary 
bill  was  debated.  Mr.  Stone  says,  **  The  establishment  of  the  courts  is 
immutable"  Mr.  Madison  says,  '*  The  judges  are  to  be  removed  only  on 
impeachment  and  conviction  before  Congress."  Mr.  Gerry,  who  had  been 
a  member  of  the  General  Convention,  expresses  himself  in  this  strong  and 
unequivocal  m;mner :  *^  The  judges  will  be  independent,  and  no  power 
can  remove  them :  they  will  be  beyond  the  reach  of  the  other  powers  of 
the  government ;  they  will  be  unassailable,  and  cannot  be  affected  but  by 
the  united  voice  of  America,  aiid  that  only  by  a  change  of  government." 
Here  it  is  evident  Mr.  Gerry  supposed  a  project  like  the  present  could  only 
be  eflfected  by  the  people,  through  the  medium  of  a  convention  ;  he  did  not 
suppose  it  possible  for  Congress  ever  lo  grasp  at  this  power.  The  same 
opinions  were  held  by  Mr.  Lawrence  and  Mr.  Smith. 

As  early  as  the  year  1769,  among  the  first  acts  of  the  government,  the 
legislature  explicitly  recognized  the  right  of  a  state  court  to  declare  a 
treaty,  a  statute,  and  an  authority  exercised  under  the  United  States,  void, 
subject  to  the  revision  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States;  and  it 
has  expressly  given  the  final  power  to  the  Supreme  Court  to  affirm  a  judg- 
ment which  is  against  the  validity  either  of  a  treaty,  statute,  or  an  author 
itjr  of  the  gof  ernment. 


448  Acquisition  of  Louisiana.  —  Tract.  [October  2E^ 

Louisiana    Treaty, 

House  of  REpRKsxNTATiyKS,  October  25,  1803. 

Mr.  ELLIOT.  The  Constitution  is  silent  on  the  subject  of  the  acqui- 
sition of  territory;  therefore  the  treaty  is  unconstitutional.  This  question 
is  not  to  be  determined  from  a  mere  view  of  the  Constitution  itself, 
although  it  may  be  considered  as  admitted  that  it  does  not  prohibit,  in 
express  terms,  the  acquisition  of  territory.  It  is  a  rule  of  law  that,  in 
order  to  ascertain  the  import  of  a  contract,  the  evident  intention  of  the 
parties,  at  the  time  of  forming  it,  is  principally  to  be  regarded.  Previous 
to  the  formation  of  this  Constitution,  there  existed  certain  principles  of 
the  law  of  nature  and  nations,  consecrated  by  time  and  experience,  in 
conformity  to  which  the  Constitution  was  formed.  The  question  before  us, 
I  have  always  believed,  must  be  decided  upon  the  law  of  nations  alone. 

Dr.  MITCHELL.  The  people,  in  forming  their  Constitution,  had  an 
eye  to  that  law  of  nations  which  is  deducible  by  natural  reason,  and  estab- 
lished by  common  consent,  to  reguhte  the  intercourse  and  concerns  of 
nations.  With  a  view  to  this  law  the  treaty-making  power  was  constituted, 
and,  by  virtue  of  this  law,  the  government  and  people  of  the  United  States, 
in  common  with  all  other  nations,  possess  the  power  and  right  of  making 
acquisitions  of  territory  by  conquest,  cession,  or  purchase. 

Mr.  SMILIE.  We  are  obliged  to  admit  the  inhabitants  according  to 
the  principles  of  the  Constitution.  Suppose  those  principles  forbid  their 
admission;  then  we  are  not  obliged  to  admit  them.  This  followed  aa 
an  absolute  consequence  from  the  premises.  There,  however,  existed  a 
remedy  for  this  case,  if  it  should  occur;  for.  if  the  prevailing  opinion  shaL 
be,  that  the  inhabitants  of  the  ceded  territory  cannot  be  admitted  under 
the  Constitution,  as  it  now  stands,  the  people  of  the  United  States  can,  if 
they  see  fit,  apply  a  remedy,  by  amending  the  Constitution  so  as  to  author- 
ize their  admission.  And  if  they  do  not  choose  to  do  this,  the  inhabitants 
may  remain  in  a  colonial  state. 

Mr.  RODNEY.  In  the  view  of  the  Constitution,  the  Union  is  composed 
of  tvvo  corporate  bodies  —  of  states  and  territories.  A  recurrence  to  the 
Constitution  will  show  that  it  is  predicated  on  the  principle  of  the  United 
States'  territory,  either  by  war,  treaty,  or  purchase.  There  was  one  part 
of  that  instrument  within  whose  capacious  grasp  all  these  modes  of  ac- 
quisition were  embraced.  By  the  Constitution,  Congress  have  power  to 
"  lay  and  collect  taxes,  duties,  imposts,  and  excises ;  to  pay  the  debts  and 
provide  for  the  common  defence  and  gener;d  welfare  of  the  United  States." 
To  provide  for  the  general  welfare.  The  import  of  these  terms  is  very 
comprehensive  indeed.  If  this  general  delegation  of  authority  be  not  at 
vari  mce  with  other  particular  powers  specially  granted,  nor  restricted  by 
them,  —  if  it  be  not  in  any  degree  comprehended  in  those  subsequently 
delegated,  —  I  cannot  perceive  why,  within  the  fair  meaning  of  these  gen- 
eral provisions,  is  not  included  the  power  of  increasing  our  territory,  if 
necessary  for  the  general  welfare  or  common  defence. 

Mr.  TRACY,  among  other  objections,  said  that  the  7th  article  admits, 
for  twelve  years,  the  ships  of  France  and  Spain  into  the  ceded  territory, 
free  of  foreign  duty.  This  is  giving  a  commercial  preference  to  tho8(* 
ports  over  the  other  ports  of  the  United  States,  because  it  is  well  known 
that  a  duty  of  forty-four  cents  on  tonnage,  and  ten  per  cent,  on  duties,  are 
paid  by  all  foreign  vessels  in  all  the  ports  of  the  United  States.  If  it  be 
said  we  must  repeal  those  laws,  and  then  the  preference  will  cease,  the 


1803.]  Acquisition  of  Louisiana,  —  Adams.  449 

answer  is,  that  this  7th  article  gives  the  exclusive  right  of  entering  the 
ports  of  Louisiana  to  the  ships  of  France  and  Spain ;  and  if  our  discrim- 
inating duties  were  repealed  this  day,  the  preference  would  be  given  to 
the  ports  of  the  United  States  to  those  of  Louisiana ;  so  that  the  prefer- 
ence, by  any  regulation  of  commerce  or  revenue,  which  the  Constitutio'i 
expressly  forbids  from  being  given  to  the  ports  of  one  state  over  those  of 
another,  would  be  given  by  this  treaty,  in  violation  of  the  Constitution. 

We  can  hold  territory ;  but  to  admit  the  inhabitants  into  the  Union, 
to  make  citizens  of  them,  and  states,  by  treaty,  we  cannot  constitutionally 
do,  and  no  subsequent  act  of  legislation,  or  even  ordinary  amendment  to 
our  Constitution,  can  legalize  such  measures. 

Mr.  ADAMS.  It  h^s  been  argued  that  the  bill  ought  not  to  pass,  be- 
cause the  treaty  itself  is  an  unconstitutional,  or,  to  use  the  words  of  the 
gentleman  from  Connecticut,  (Mr.  IVacy,)  an  extra-constitutional  act, 
because  it  contains  engagements  which  the  powers  of  the  Senate  were 
not  competent  to  ratify,  the  powers  of  Congress  not  competent  to  confirm ; 
and,  as  two  of  the  gentlemen  have  contended,  not  even  the  legislatures  of 
the  number  of  states  requisite  to  effect  an  amendment  of  the  Constitution, 
are  adequate  to  sanction.  It  is,  therefore,  they  say,  a  nullity.  We  can* 
not  fulfil  our  part  of  its  conditions;  and  on  our  failure  in  the  performance 
of  any  one  stipulation,  France  may  consider  herself  as  absolved  from  the 
obligations  of  the  whole  treaty  on  hers.  I  do  not  conceive  it  necessary 
to  enter  into  the  merits  of  the  treaty  at  this  time.  The  proper  occasion 
for  that  discussion  is  past,  fiut  allowing  even  that  this  is  a  case  for 
which  the  Constitution  has  not  provided,  it  does  not,  in  my  mind,  follow 
that  the  treaty  is  a  nullity,  or  that  its  obligations,  either  on  us  or  on  France, 
must  necessarily  be  cancelled.  For  my  own  part,  I  am  free  to  confess, 
that  the  3d  article,  and  more  especially  the  7th,  contain  engagements 
placing  us  in  a  dilemma,  from  which  I  see  no  possible  mode  of  extricat- 
ing  ourselves  but  by  an  amendment,  or  rather  an  addition,  to  the  Con- 
stitution. 

The  gentleman  from  Connecticut,  (Mr.  Tracy,)  both  on  a  former  oc- 
casion and  in  this  day's  debate,  appears  to  me  to  have  shown  this  to  dem- 
onstration. But  what  is  this  more  than  saying  that  the  President  and 
Senate  have  bound  the  nation  to  engagements  which  require  the  coopera- 
tion of  more  extensive  powers  than  theirs  to  carry  them  into  execution  ? 
Nothing  is  more  common,  in  the  negotiations  between  nation  and  nation, 
than  for  a  minister  to  agree  to  and  sign  articles  beyond  the  extent  of  his 
powers.  This  is  what  your  ministers,  in  the  very  case  before  you,  have 
confessedly  done.  It  is  well  known  that  their  powers  did  not  authorizi 
them  to  conclude  this  treaty ;  but  they  acted  for  the  benefit  of  their 
country,  and  this  house,  by  a  large  majority,  has  advised  to  the  ratifica- 
tion of  their  proceedings.  Suppose,  then,  not  only  that  the  ministers  who 
signed,  but  the  President  and  Senate  who  ratified,  this  compact,  have  ex- 
ceeded their  powers ;  suppose  that  the  other  house  of  Congress,  who  have 
^iren  their  assent  by  passing  this  and  other  bills  for  the  fulfilment  of  the 
obligitions  it  imposes  on  us,  have  exceeded  their  powers ;  nay,  suppose 
even  that  the  majority  of  the  states  competent  to  amend  the  Constitution 
in  other  cases,  could  not  amend  it  in  this,  without  exceeding  their  pow- 
ers, —  and  this  is  the  extremest  point  to  which  any  gentleman  on  tni6 
floor  has  extended  his  scruples;  —  suppose  all  this,  and  there  still  remam» 
in  the  country  a  power  competent  to  adopt  and  sanction  every  part  of  our 
engagements,  and  to  carry  them  entirely  into  execution ;  for,  notwithstand^ 

VOL,  !¥•  67 


4i5(>  A  rquisition  of  Louisicma.  —  Mitch  ell.        [  October  25» 

• 

ing  the  objections  and  apprehensions  of  many  individuals,  of  many  wise, 
able,  and  excellent  men,  in  various  parts  of  the  Union,  yet,  such  is  the 
puolic  favor  attending  the  transaction  which  commenced  by  the  negotia* 
lion  of  this  treaty,  and  which  I  hope  will  terminate  in  our  full,  undis- 
turbed, and  undisputed  possession  of  the  ceded  territory,  that  I  firmly 
believe,  if  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  amply  sufficient  for  the  ac- 
complishment of  every  thing  for  which  we  have  contracted,  shall  be  pro- 
posed, as  1  think  it  ought,  it  will  be  adopted  by  the  legislature  of  every 
state  in  the  Union.  We  can,  therefore,  fulfil  our  part  of  the  convention, 
and  this  is  all  that  France  has  a  right  to  require  of  us.  France  can 
never  have  a  right  to  come  and  say,  "  I  am  discharged  from  the  obligation 
of  this  treaty,  because  your  President  and  Senate,  in  ratifying,  exceeded 
their  powers ; "  for  this  would  be  interfering  in  the  internal  arrangements 
of  our  government.  It  would  be  intermeddling  in  questions  with  which 
she  has  no  concern,  and- which  must  be  settled  altogether  by  ourselves. 
The  only  question  for  France  is,  whether  she  has  contracted  with  the  de- 
partment of  our  government  authorized  to  make  treaties ;  and  this  being 
clear,  her  only  right  is  to  require  that  the  conditions  stipulated  in  our 
name  be  punctually  and  faithfully  performed.  I  trust  they  will  be  so  per- 
formed, and  will  cheerfully  lend  my  hand  to  every  act  necessary  to  the 
purpose;  for  I  consider  the  object  as  of  the  highest  advantage  to  us:  and 
the  gentleman  from  Kentucky  himself,  who  has  displayed,  with  so  much 
eloquence,  the  immense  importance,  to  this  Union,  of  the  possession  of 
the  ceded  country,  cannot  carry  his  ideas  farther  on  the  subject  than  I  do. 

With  these  impressions,  sir,  perceiving  in  the  first  objection  no  sub- 
stantial reason  requiring  the  postponement,  and  in  the  second  no  adequate 
argument  for  the  rejection,  of  this  bill,  I  shall  give  my  vote  in  its  favor. 

Mr.  TRACY.  It  is  unreasonable  to  suppose  that  Cc;ngress  should,  by 
a  majority  only,  admit  new  foreign  states,  and  swallow  up,  by  it,  the  old 
partners,  when  two  thirds  of  all  the  members  are  made  requisite  for  the 
least  alteration  in  the  Constitution. 

Dr.  MITCHELL.  The  3d  section  of  the  4th  article  of  the  Constitu- 
ion  contemplates  that  territory  and  other  property  may  belong  to  the 
United  States.  By  a  treaty  with  France,  the  nation  has  lately  acquired 
title  to  a  new  territory,  with  various  kinds  of  public  property  on  it  and 
annexed  to  it.  By  the  same  section  of  the  Constitution,  Congress  is  so 
clothed  with  the  power  to  dispose  of  such  territory  and  property,  and  to 
make  all  needful  rules  and  regulations  respecting  it.  This  is  as  fair  an 
exercise  of  constitutional  authority  as  that  by  which  we  assemble  and 
hold  our  seats  in  this  house.  To  the  title  thus  obtained,  we  wish  now  to 
add  the  possession  ;  and  it  is  proposed,  for  this  important  purpose,  the 
President  shall  be  empowered. 

^J\''ote.     JeflTorson  himself  (under  whose  auspices  the  treaty  was  made)  was  of 
opmion  that  the   measure  was  unconstitutional,  and  required  an  amendment  of  the 
Constitution  to  justify  il.   He  accordinsrly  urfrvd  his  friends  strenuously  to  that  courae  ; 
at  the  same  time  he  added,  '*  that  it  will  be  desirable  for  Cong^ress  to  do  what  is  neces- 
sary in  silence ;  "  "  what<»ver  Confrress  shnll  think  necessary  to  do,  should  be  don* 
v/ilh  as  little  debate  as  possible,  and  partirularly  so  far  as  nspecta  the  constitutional 
difticulty  ;  "  "1  confess,  then,  I  think  it  important,  in  the  present  case,  to  set  an  ex- 
ample agrftinst  broad  construction  by  appealinir  for  new  power  to  the  people.     If,  how 
ever,  our  friends  shall  think  differently,  certainly  T  shnll   acquiesce  with  satisfaction  , 
confidinpr  that  the  good  sense  of  our  country  will  correct  the  evil  of  constnictioi: 
when  it  shall  produc^  ill  effects." 

Ills  letter  to  Dr.  Sibley,  (in  .June,  IHCf^,)  recently  published,  is  decisive  that  h^ 
thought  an  amendment  of  the  Constitution  necessary.     Yet  he  did  not  heiifate,  with 


iSOa]  Duelling.  —  Davis.  431 

oat  iuch  amendment,  to  give  effect  to  every  measure  to  carry  the  treaty  into  efiti^t 
daring  hit  administration.    See  Jefferson's  Corresp.,  ii.  pp.  1,  2,  3 ;  Story's  Comm."} 

District  of  Columbia.  —  On  the  Report  of  the  Committee  of 
Elections^  on  the  Case  of  John  P.   Van  Ness. 

House  of  Represrntatives,  January  17,  1803. 

Mr.  VAN  NESS  said,  the  reasons  he  should  offer  to  the  committee  fw 
retaining  his  seat  were  few  and  simple.  He  thought  the  fair,  liberal,  and 
sound  construction  did  not  affect  his  case ;  that  the  incapacitating  pro- 
vision only  applied  to  civil  offices.  The  Constitution  was  only  a  digest 
of  the  most  approved  principles  of  the  constitutions  of  the  several  states,  in 
which  the  spirit  of  those  constitutions  was  combined.  Not  one  of  those 
constitutions  excluded  from  office  those  who  had  accepted  military  appoint- 
ments, except  in  the  regular  service.  He,  therefore,  felt  a  full  conviction 
that  it  never  was  the  intention  of  the  framers  of  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  to  exclude  militia  officers  from  holding  a  seat  in  Congress. 
And  however  important  it  might  be  to  adhere  to  the  letter  of  the  Consti- 
tution, yet,  when  the  spirit  of  it  was  so  clear  as  it  appeared  to  him,  it 
ought  to  have  weight  in  the  decision  of  the  question  before  the  committee 
which  might  affect  objects  of  great  importance.  The  right  of  every  portior 
of  the  Union  to  a  representation  in  that  house  was  very  important,  and 
ought  to  be  respected  in  all  cases  which  may  either  directly  or  indirectly 
affect  it. 

Mr.  BACON  observed,  though  the  first  part  of  the  section  of  the  Con- 
stitution referred  to  civil  offices,  yet  the  latter  part  used  the  expression 
any  office^  which  was  more  comprehensive,  and  appeared  to  them  to  have 
been  intended  to  have  a  universal  effect. 

The  question  was  then  taken  on  the  report  of  the  committee  of  elec- 
tions, which  was  agreed  to  without  a  division. 

On  Mr.  Bacon^s  Resolution  to  re-cede  the  District  of  Columbia. 

FIousR  OF  Representatives,  February  9,  1803. 
Mr.  BAYARD.     Now,  the  states  of  Maryland  and  Virginia  have  made 
this  cession,  with  the  consent  and  approbation  of  the  people  in  the  ceded 
territory,  and  Congress  has  accepted  the  cession,  and  assumed  the  jurisdic- 
tion.    Are  they,   then,   at  liberty,  or  can  they  relinquish  it,  without  the 
consent  of  the  other  parties  ?     It  is  presumed  they  cannot.     In  his  opin- 
ion, they  were  constitutionally  and   morally  bound  to  proceed  in  the  exer- 
cise of  that  power  regularly  assumed,  either  immediately  by  themselves, 
or  by  the  intervention  of  a  territorial  legislature,  chosen  and  acting  under 
a  special  act  of  Congress  for  that  purpose.     To  relinquish  the  jurisdiction 
at  this  time,  and  re-cede  the  territory,  would,  in  his  view,  exhibit  a  sur- 
prising inconsistency  of  conduct  in  the  legislature;  it  would  discover  such 
a  versitility,  such  a  disposition  to  change,  as  could  not  fail  to  unsettle 
the  minds  of  the  people,  and  shake  their  confidence  in  the  government. 

Duelling.  —  On  a  Resohition  for  rendering  all  Persons  concerned 
in  a  Duel  incapable  of  holdinsc  an  Office  under  the  General 
Oovemment  of  the  United  States. 

House  or  Representatives,  December  31,  1803. 
Mr.  DAVIS  said,  if  the  house  could  be  made  sensible  that  the  resf>- 
Incion  embraced   a   subject  on  which  it  could  not  constitutionally  aci^ 


4%  Impeachment  of  Judge  Chase.  —  Hopkinbon.     [1604,  18(16 

they  wonld  reject  it.  To  him  it  was  plain  that,  if  the  house  pursoed  the 
object  of  the  resolution,  it  led  them  on  forbidden  ground.  In  the  first 
place,  it  took  from  the  citizens  a  right  which,  by  their  Constitution,  they 
liad  secured  themselves,  —  to  wit,  the  right  of  free  elections.  Do  what  the 
resolution  contemplates,  and  no  man  can  hold  a  seat  here  who  ever  fought 
a  duel,  or  gave  or  carried  a  challenge,  although  he  may  be  the  choice  of 
the  people.  No  such  thing  is  said  in  the  Constitution.  The  people,  in 
that  instrument,  have  already  defined  the  disqualifications  to  office  ;  that 
charter  of  their  rights  declares  that  no  person  who  hes  been  impeached 
and  found  guilty  shall  hold  an  office ;  and  I  contend  that  Congress  cannot 
impeach  a  person  for  any  offence  done  by  him  as  an  individual.  Two 
things  are  requisite  to  ground  an  impeachment.  First,  the  person  must 
be  an  officer  of  the  United  States  :  secondly,  he  must  have  been  guilty  of 
some  malfeasance  in  the  discharge  of  the  duties  imposed  on  him  by  that 
office.  If  an  individual  who  does  not  hold  an  ofiice  under  the  United 
States  commits  murder,  I  deny  the  right  of  Congress  to  impeach  him. 
He  is  made  amenable  to  the  state  laws.  While  we  were  busy  in  impeach- 
ing him,  he  might  be  executed  by  the  statute  laws  of  the  states.  My 
observations  disclaim  the  right  we  have  to  act  on  it. 
The  resolution  was  negatived. 

On  the  Amendment  to  the  Constitution, 

HousB  OF  Rr.pRF.sErfTATivES,  De4^ember  9,  1804. 

Mr.  JACKSON.  The  fate  of  the  other  little  republics  warranted  the 
idea  that  the  smaller  members  would  be  swallowed  up  by  the  larger  ones, 
who  would,  in  turn,  attack  each  other;  and  thus  the  liberty  achieved  by 
the  blood  of  some  of  the  bravest  men  that  ever  lived  would  pass  away 
without  leaving  a  trace  behind  it.  They,  therefore,  yielded  every  thing 
to  the  little  states,  knowing  they  were  not  numerous,  and  naturally 
jealous  of  the  large  ones.  If  we  examine  the  Constitution,  we  shall 
find  the  whole  of  the  great  powers  of  the  government  centred  in  the 
Senate. 

O71  the  Impeachment  of  Judge  Chase. 

HousiE  OF  Representatives,   FebruAry2\f  1805. 

Mr.  HOPKINSON.  What  part  of  the  Constitution  declares  any  of 
the  acts  charged  and  proved  upon  Judge  Chase,  even  in  the  worst  aspect, 
to  be  impeachable  ?  He  has  not  been  guilty  of  bribery  or  corruption  ; 
he  is  not  charged  with  them.  Has  he»  then,  been  guilty  of  "  other  high 
crimes  and  misdemeanors  ^'  ?  In  an  instrument  so  sacred  as  the  Constitu- 
tion, I  presume  every  word  must  have  its  full  and  fair  meaning.  It  is 
not,  then,  only  for  crimes  and  misdemeanors  that  a  judge  is  impeachable, 
but  it  must  be  for  high  crimes  and  misdemeanors.  Although  this  qualify- 
.  ing  adjective  **high"  immediately  precedes,  and  is  directly  attached  to 
the  word  **  crimes,"  yet,  from  the  evident  intention  of  the  Constitution, 
and  upon  a  just  grammatical  construction,  it  must  also  be  applied  to  **  mis-' 
demeanors,*^  If  my  construction  of  this  part  of  the  Constitution  be  not 
admitted,  and  the  adjective  **  high"  be  given  exclusively  to  "  crimes,"  and 
denied  to  "  misdemeanors,"  this  strange  absurdity  must  ensue  —  that  when 
an  officer  of  the  government  is  impeached  for  a  crime,  he  cannot  be  con- 
victed, unless  it  proves  to  be  a  high  crime ;  but  he  may,  nevertheless,  be 
convicted  of  a  misdemeanor  of  the  most  petty  grade.     Observe,  sir    tne 


1806.]  Madi$on*t  Commercial  Restrictions.  45d 

crimes  with  which  these  '*  other  high  crimes"  are  classed  in  the  Constiti** 
tion,  and  we  may  learn  uomething  of  their  character.  They  stand  in  con- 
nection with  "  bribery  and  corruption^*  —  tried  m  the  same  manner,  and 
subject  to  the  same  penalties.  But,  if  we  are  to  lose  the  force  and  meming 
of  the  word  "  high,*'  in  relation  to  misdemeanors,  and  this  description  of 
offences  must  be  governed  by  the  mere  meaning  of  the  term  **  misdemean- 
ors/' without  deriving  any  grade  from  the  adjective,  still  my  position  re> 
mains  unimpaired  —  that  the  offence,  whatever  it  is,  which  is  the  ground 
of  impeachment,  must  be  such  a  one  as  would  support  an  indictment. 
''Misdemeanor''  is  a  legal  and  technical  term,  well  understood  and  dehned 
in  law ;  and  in  the  construction  of  a  legal  instrument,  we  must  give  words 
their  legal  significations.  A  misdemeanor,  or  a  crime,  —  for  in  their  jusi 
and  proper  acceptation  they  are  synonymous,  —  is  an  act  committed, 
or  omitted,  in  the  violation  of  a  public  law,  either  forbidding  or  com- 
manding it. 

[Xote.  In  the  few  cases  of  impeachment  which  have  hitherto  been  tried,  no  one  of 
the  charges  has  rested  upon  any  suitable  misdemeanors.  It  seems  to  be  the  settled 
doctrine  of  the  high  court  of  impeachment,  (the  Senate,)  that  though  the  common 
law  cannot  be  a  foundation  of  a  jurisdiction  not  eiven  by  the  Constitution  or  laws, 
that  jurisdiction,  when  given,  attaches,  and  is  to  oe  exercised  according  to  the  rules 
of  the  common  law ;  and  that  what  are,  and  what  are  not,  high  crimes  and  misde- 
meanmrs,  is  to  be  ascertained  by  a  recurrence  to  the  great  basis  of  American  jurispru- 
dence. —  Story* s  Comm.] 

Mr,  Madison^s  Motion  for  Commercial  Restrictions, 

HousK  OF  Reprsssntati¥KS,  February  14,  1806. 

Resolved,  As  the  opinion  of  this  committee,  that  the  interest  of  the 
United  States  would  be  promoted  by  further  restrictions  and  higher  duties, 
in  certain  cases,  on  the  manufactures  and  navigation  of  foreign  nations 
employed  in  the  commerce  of  the  United  States,  than  those  now  im- 
posed. 

I.  Resolved^  As  the  opinion  of  this  committee,  that  an  additional  duty 
ought  to  be  laid  on  the  following  articles,  manufactured  by  European  na- 
tions having  no  commercial  treaty  with  the  United  States :  — 

On  articles  of  which  leather  is  the  material  of  chief  value,  an  addi* 
tional  duty  of  per  cent,  ad  valorem. 

On  all  manufactured  iron,  steel,  tin,  pewter,  copper,  brass,  or  other  ar- 
ticles, of  which  either  of  these  metals  is  the  material  of  chief  value,  an 
additional  duty  of  per  cent  ad  valorein. 

On  all  articles  of  which  cotton  is  the  material  of  chief  value,  an  addi- 
tional duty  of  per  cent,  ad  valorem. 

On  all  cloths  of  which  wool  is  the  material  of  chief  value,  where  the 
estimated  value  on  which  the  duty  is  payable  is  above  ,  an  additional 

duty  of  per  cent,  ad  valorem  ;  where  such  value  is  below  ,  an 

additional  duty  of  per  cent,  ad  valorem. 

On  all  other  articles  of  which  wool  is  the  material  of  chief  value,  an 
additional  duty  of  per  cent,  ad  valorem. 

On  all  cloths  of  which  hemp  or  flax  is  the  article  of  chief  value,  and  of 
which  the  estimated  value  on  which  the  duty  is  payable  is  below  ,  an 

additional  duty  of  per  cent,  ad  valorem. 

On  all  manufactures  of  which  silk  is  the  article  of  chief  value,  an  addi- 
tional duty  of  per  cent,  ad  valorem. 

3.  Resohed^  As  the  opinion  of  this  committee,  that  an  additional  duty 


454  GnUractars.  —  Eppbb.  [18&6. 

of  per  ton  oaght  to  be  laid  on  the  vessels  belonging  to  nations  bar- 

ing no  commercial  treaty  with  the  United  States. 

li.  Resolved,  As  the  opinion  of  this  conimitiee,  that  the  duty  on  vessels 
belonging  to  nations  having  commercial  treaties  with  the  United  States, 
ought  to  be  reduced  to  per  ton. 

4  Resolved,  As  the  opinion  of  this  committee,  that  where  any  nation 
may  refuse  to  consider  as  vessels  of  the  United  States  any  vessels  not 
built  within  the  United  States,  the  foreigrn-built  vessels  of  such  nation 
ought  to  be  subjected  to  a  like  refusal,  unless  built  within  the  United 
States. 

5.  Resolved^  As  the  opinion  of  this  committee,  that  where  any  natioB 
may  refuse  to  admit  the  produce  and  manufactures  of  the  United  States, 
unless  in  vessels  belonging  to  the  United  States,  or  to  admit  them  in  ves- 
sels of  the  United  States  if  last  imported  from  any  place  not  within  the 
United  States,  a  like  restriction  ought,  after  the  day  of  ,  to  be 
extended  to  the  produce  and  manufactures  of  such  nation  ;  and  that,  in  the 
mean  time,  a  duty  of  per  ton,  extraordinary,  ought  to  be  imposed  on 
vessels  so  importing  any  such  produce  or  manufacture. 

6.  Resolved,  As  the  opinion  of  this  committee,  that  where  any  nation 
may  refuse  to  the  vessels  of  the  United  States  a  carriage  of  the  produce 
and  manufactures  thereof,  while  such  produce  or  manufactures  are  ad- 
mitted by  it  in  its  own  vessels,  it  would  be  just  to  make  the  restriction 
reciprocal ;  but,  inasmuch  as  such  a  measure,  if  suddenly  adopted,  might 
be  particularly  distressing  in  cases  which  merit  the  benevolent  intention  of 
the  United  States,  it  is  expedient,  for  the  present,  that  a  tonnage  extraor- 
dinary only  of  be  imposed  on  the  vessels  so  employed  ;  and  that  all 
distilled  spirits  imported  therein  shall  be  subject  to  an  additional  duty  of 
one             part  of  the  existing  duty. 

7.  Resolved,  As  the  opinion  of  this  committee,  that  provision  ought  to 
be  made  for  liquidating  and  ascertaining  the  losses,  sustained  by  citi- 
zens of  the  United  States,  from  the  operation  of  particular  regulations  of 
any  country,  contravening  the  law  of  nations;  and  that  such  losses  be 
reimbursed,  in  the  first  instance,  out  of  the  additional  duties  on  manufac- 
tures, productions,  and  vessels  of  the  nation  establishing  such  unlawful 
regulations. 

Contractors. 

March  23,  1806. 

Resolved,  ThRi  h  contractor,  under  the  government  of  the  United  States, 
is  an  offirer  within  the  purview  and  meaning  of  the  Constitution,  and,  as 
such,  is  incapable  of  holding  a  seat  in  this  house. 

Mr.  EPPES.  I  do  not  believe  Congress  have  power  to  pass  this  reso- 
lutifm.  The  words  of  the  Constitution  are,  "No  person  holding  an  office 
under  the  United  States  shall  be  a  member  of  either  house  during  his 
continuance  in  office.** 

These  words  are  plain  and  clear.  Their  obvious  intention  was,  to  have 
officers  excluded,  and  officers  only.  It  would  certainly  have  been  equally 
wise  to  have  excluded  contractors,  because  the  reason  for  excluding  offi- 
cers applies  to  them  with  equal  force.  We  are  not,  however,  to  inquire 
what  the  Constitution  ought  to  have  been,  but  what  it  is.  We  cannot 
legislate  on  its  spirit  against  the  strict  letter  of  the  instrument.  Our  in- 
quiry must  be,  is  he  an  officer  ?  If  an  officer,  under  the  words  of  the 
Constitution,  he  is  excluded.  If  not  an  officer,  we  cannot  exclude  him 
by  law. 


1S07,  1808.]         To  suspend  tlie  Embargo.  — Quincy.  456 


An  extensi?e  meaning  has  been  given  to  the  word  ojice.     How  far  sucb 
a  construction  of  the  meaning  of  this  word  is  warranted,  I  leave  fur  othem 
to  decide.     That  all  contractors  are  not  officers  1  am  certain.     A  man, 
ibr  instance,  makes  a  contract  with  government  to  furnish  supplies.     He 
certainly  is  not  an  officer,  according  to  the  common  and  known  accepta- 
tion of  that  word.     He  is,  however,  a  contractor,  and,  under  this  resolu- 
tion, excluded  from  a  seat  here.     A  carrier  of  the  mail  approaches  very 
near  an  officer.     The  person  takes  an  oath,  is  subject  to  penalties,  the 
remission  of  which  depends  on  the  executive 

Public  Lands,  —  On  the  Resolution  for  investing  a  certain  Por- 
tion of  the  Public  Lands  in  Shares  of  the  Chesapeake  Canal. 

Senate,  February  13,  1807. 

Mr.  BAYARD.  It  is  admitted  that  the  Constitution  does  not  expressly 
give  the  power  to  cut  canals ;  but  we  possess,  and  are  in  the  daily  exercise 
of,  the  power  to  provide  for  the  protection  and  safety  of  commerce,  and  the 
defence  of  the  nation.  It  has  never  been  contended  that  no  power  exists 
which  has  not  been  expressly  delegated. 

There  is  no  express  power  given  to  erect  a  fort  or  magazine,  though  it 
13  recognized  in  the  delegation  of  exclusive  legislative  powers  in  certain 
cases.  The  power  to  erect  lighthouses  and  piers,  to  survey  and  take  the 
soundings  on  the  coast,  or  to  erect  public  buildings,  is  neither  expressly 
given  nor  recognized  in  the  Constitution ;  but  it  is  embraced  by  a  liberal 
and  just  interpretation  of  the  clause  in  the  Constitution,  which  legitimates 
all  laws  necessary  and  proper  for  carrying  into  execution  the  powers  ex- 
pressly delegated.  On  a  like  principle,  the  Bank  of  the  United  States  was 
mcorporated.  Having  a  power  to  provide  for  the  safety  of  commerce  and 
the  defence  of  the  nation,  we  may  fairly  infer  a  power  to  cut  a  canal  —  a 
measure  unquestionably  proper  with  a  view  to  either  subject. 

To  suspend  the  Embargo. 

House  of  Represertatites,  Ajnil  19,  ISUb 
Mr.  QUINCY.  The  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  as  I  understand 
It,  has  in  every  part  reference  to  the  nature  of  things  and  necessities  of 
Boci»:»ty.  No  portion  of  it  was  intended  as  a  mere  ground  for  the  trial  of 
technical  skill,  or  of  verbal  ingenuity.  The  direct,  express  powers  with 
which  it  invests  Congress  are  always  to  be  so  construed  as  to  enable  the 
people  to  attain  the  end  for  which  they  were  given.  This  is  to  be  gath- 
ered from  the  nature  of  those  powers,  compared  with  the  known  exigen- 
cies of  society,  and  the  other  provisions  of  the  Constitution.  If  a  ques- 
tion arise,  as  in  this  case,  concerning  the  extent  of  the  incidental  and 
implied  powers  vested  in  us  by  the  Constitution,  the  instrument  itself 
contains  the  criterion  by  which  it  is  to  be  decided.  We  have  authority  to 
make  **  laws  necessary  and  proper  for  carrying  into  execution "  powers 
unquestionably  vested.  Reference  must  be  had  to  the  nature  of  these 
powers  to  know  what  is  necessary  and  proper  for  their  wise  execution. 
When  this  necessity  and  propriety  appear,  the  Constitution  has  enabled  us 
jo  make  the  correspondent  provisions.  To  the  execution  of  many  of  the 
|>owers  vested  in  us  by  the  Constitution,  a  discretion  is  necessarily  and 
properly  incident;  and  when  this  appears  from  the  nature  of  any  par- 
ticalir  power,  it  is  certainly  competent  for  us  to  provide,  by  law,  that 
aaeh  discretion  shall  be  exercised. 


456  /  'nutd  States  Bank  Charter.  —  Alston.  [  \9W. 

Mr.  KEY  said,  all  the  respectiTe  representatives  of  the  people,  of  the 
states  at  large,  and  the  sovereignty  in  a  political  capacity  of  each  state, 
must  concur  to  enact  a  law.  An  honorable  gentleman  from  Tennessee 
(Mr.  Campbell)  admitted  that  the  power  to  repeal  must  be  coextensive 
with  the  power  to  make.  If  this  be  admitted,  I  will  not  fail  to  convince 
you  that,  in  the  manner  in  which  this  law  is  worded,  we  cannot  constitu- 
tionally assent  to  it.  What  does  it  propose  ?  To  give  the  President  of 
the  United  States  power  to  repeal  an  existing  law  now  in  force :  —  upon 
what  ?  Upon  the  happening  of  certain  contingencies  in  Europe  ?  No. 
But  in  those  contingencies  which  they  suppose  in  his  judgment  shall  render 
it  safe  to  rt*|ical  the  law,  a  discretion  is  committed  to  him -^  upon  the  hap- 
pening of  those  events  —  to  suspend  the  law.  It  is  that  discretion  to  which 
I  object.  I  do  not  say  it  will  be  improperly  placed  at  all;  but  the  power 
and  discretion  to  judge  of  the  safety  of  the  United  States,  is  a  power  legis- 
lative in  its  nature  and  effects,  and  as  such,  under  the  Constitution,  cannot 
be  exercised  by  one  branch  of  the  legislature.  I  pray  gentlemen  to  note 
this  distinction,  that  whenever  the  events  happen,  if  the  President  exercise 
his  judgment  upon  those  events,  and  suspend  the  law,  it  is  the  exercise  of 
a  legislative  power :  the  people,  by  the  Constitution  of  the  country,  never 
meant  to  confide  to  any  one  man  the  power  of  legislating  for  it. 

Renewal  of  the  Charter  of  the  United  States  Bank. 

House  or  Representativks,  ^ril  13,  1810. 

Mr.  LOVE.  The  question  of  the  constitutionality  of  the  bank  solely 
depends  on  the  question,  whether  it  is  necessary  and  proper  for  conducting 
the  moneyed  operations  of  government.  So  great  a  change  has  taken  place 
on  that  subject  within  twenty  years  past,  that  it  is  supposed  the  question  is 
now  settled.  Not  only  the  moneyed  transactions  of  the  United  States,  but, 
it  is  believed,  of  all  the  state  governments,  are  carried  on  through  the 
state  banks,  as  well  as  commercial  transactions,  and  other  moneyed  nego- 
tiations. 

Mr.  TROUP  said,  gentlemen  might  pass  the  bill  hut  for  the  constitu- 
tional question.  If  they  did  pass  it,  he  hoped  they  would  not  permit 
themselves  to  become  the  retailing  hucksters  of  the  community,  for  the 
sale  of  bank  charters.  There  is  a  power  in  the  Constitution  to  sell  the 
public  property  ;  but  there  is  certainly  no  power  to  sell  privileges  of  any 
kind.  I.  therefore,  move  to  strike  out  the  bribe,  the  douceur,  the  bonus 
as  gentlemen,  call  it,  of  1,250,000  dollars. 

Mr.  KEY  said,  to  him  it  clearly  appeared  within  the  power  and  limit  ot 
the  Constitution  to  establish  a  bank,  if  necessary,  for  the  collection  of  the 
revenue. 

Mr.  TROUP  observed,  that  some  gentlemen  had  said  that  the  power  to 
incorporate  a  bank  was  derived  from  the  power  to  lay  and  collect  revenue; 
and  that  the  power  ought  to  be  exercised,  because  banks  give  a  facility  to 
the  collection  of  the  revenue.  If  the  power  be  exercised,  it  must  be 
necessary  and  proper.  If  it  be  necessary  to  the  collection  of  the  revenue, 
the  revenue  cannot  be  collected  without  it.  The  gentleman  from  Mary- 
land might  say  a  bank  institution  was  useful.  He  might  say  it  would  give 
facility  to  the  collection  of  the  revenue;  but  facility  and  necessity  are 
wholly  different,  and  the  Constitution  says  that  a  power,  to  be  incidental, 
must  be  necesj»ary  and  proper. 

Mr.  ALSTON.     In  the  10th  article,  1st  section,  of  the  Constitution,  it 


1811.]  United  Staies  Bank  Charier.  —  Crawpobd.  467 

11  said,  **  No  state  shall  coin  money,  emit  bills  of  credit,  or  make  any 
thiag  but  gold  and  silver  com  a  legal  tender  in  payment  of  debts."  The 
i  iterpretation  which  I  give  to  it  is,  that  the  United  States  possess  powei 
to  make  any  thing,  besides  gold  and  silver,  a  legal  tender.  If  what  I  con- 
ceive to  be  a  fair  interpretation  be  admitted,  it  must  follow  that  they  have 
a  right  to  make  bank  paper  a  legal  tender.  Much  more,  then,  sir,  have 
they  the  power  of  causing  it  to  be  received  by  themselves,  in  payment  of 
taxes. 

January  16,  1811. 

Mr.  BURWELL.  It  is  my  most  deliberate  conviction,  that  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  country  gives  no  authority  to  Congress  to  incorporate  a 
bank,  and  endow  the  stockholders  with  chartered  immunities. 

The  power  to  establish  a  hank  cannot  be  deduced  from  the  general 
phrases,  **  to  provide  for  the  common  defence  and  general  welfare,*'  be- 
cause they  merely  announce  the  object  for  which  the  general  government 
was  instituted.  The  only  means  hy  which  this  object  is  to  be  attained 
are  specifically  enumerated  in  the  Constitution;  and  if  they  are  not 
ample,  it  is  a  defect  which  Congress  are  incompetent  to  supply. 

P.  B.  PORTER.  The  Constitution  is  a  specification  of  the  powers, 
or  means,  themselves,  by  which  certain  objects  are  to  be  accomplished. 
The  powers  of  the  Constitution,  carried  into  execution  according  to  the 
strict  terms  and  import  of  them,  are  the  appropriate  means,  and  the  only 
means,  within  the  reach  of  this  government,  for  the  attainment  of  its  ends. 
It  is  true,  as  the  Constitution  declares,  —  and  it  would  be  equally  true  if 
the  Constitution  did  not  declare  it,  —  that  Congress  have  a  right  to  pass 
all  laws  necessary  and  proper  for  executing  the  delegated  powers ;  but  this 
gives  no  latitude  of  discretion  in  the  selection  of  means  or  powers. 

Mr.  KEY.  The  end,  or  power  given,  is  to  lay  and  collect  taxes,  and 
pay  the  public  debt.  The  power  to  make  laws  necessary  and  proper  to 
effect  that  end  is  also  given,  and  consists  in  devising  and  establishing  the 
means  of  accomplishing  it.  The  means  to  accomplish  the  end  are  no- 
where restricted. 

If  a  bank  is  useful  and  necessary  in  the  collection  of  taxes  and  .imposts, 
and  payment  of  the  public  debt,  and  is  tlie  best  mode  of  effecting  it,  the 
creation  of  a  bank  for  such  purposes  is  definitely  within  the  power  of 
Congress ;  and  more,  it  is  the  bounden  duty  of  Congress  to  establish  it, 
because  they  are  bound  to  adopt  the  best  practicable,  or,  in  other  words, 
necessary  and  proper  means  to  collect  the  tax  and  imposts. 

Mr.  EPPES.  The  Constitution  of  the  United  States  has  universally 
been  considered  as  a  grant  of  particular,  and  not  of  general,  powers. 
Those  powers  are  the  primary  or  expressly  delegated,  and  the  derivative 
or  implied.  The  character  of  the  instrument  precluded  the  necessity  of 
a  **  bill  of  rights,"  because  the  qjiestion  never  could  arise,  what  was 
reserved,  but  what  was  granted.  The  framers  of  the  Constitution  were 
well  aware  of  this,  and  so  were  the  people  who  adopted  it.  It  is,  there- 
fore, fairly  to  be  inferred  that,  whenever  there  appears  a  limitation  or 
restriction,  in  the  shape  of  a  negative  clause.  Congress  might  have  exer- 
cised the  power  interdicted  had  such  clause  not  been  made  part  of  the 
instrument. 

Mr.  CRAWFORD.  If  the  state  governments  are  restrained  from  exercis- 
ing  this  right  to  incorporate  a  bank,  it  would  appear,  ex  necessitate  rei^  tha* 
Ibis  right  is  rested  in  the  government  of  the  United  States.   The  entire  sove 
VOL.  IV.  68  39 


458  Untied  States  Bank  Charter.  -  Clay.  [1811. 

reignt)  of.this  nation  is  vested  in  the  state  governments,  and  in  the  federal 
government,  except  that  part  of  it  which  is  restrained  by  the  people,  which 
IS  solely  the  right  of  electing  their  public  functionaries. 

The  right  to  create  a  corporation  is  a  right  inherent  in  every  sove- 
reignty. The  people  of  the  United  States  cannot  exercise  this  right.  If, 
then,  the  states  are  restrained  from  creating  a  bank  with  authority  to  emit 
bills  of  credit,  it  appearH  to  be  established  that  the  federal  government 
does  possess  this  right.  If,  however,  it  is  still  believed  that  the  law  by 
which  this  bank  has  been  created  was  the  result  of  a  forced  construction, 
yet  I  must  contend  that  that  construction  is  entitled  to  some  weight  in  the 
decision  of  this  question.  The  time  and  state  of  the  public  mind,  when 
this  construction  was  given,  gives  it  a  strong  claim  to  consideration  upon 
this  occasion.  This  construction  was  given  shortly  after  the  government 
was  organized,  when  first  impressions  had  not  been  effaced  by  lapse  of 
time,  or  distorted  by  party  feelings  or  individual  animosity.  The  parties 
which  then  existed  were  literally  federal  and  anti-federal.  Those  who 
were  friendly  to  the  Federal  Constitution,  and  those  who  were  inimical  to 
it,  formed  the  only  parties  then  known  in  this  nation. 

Mr.  CLAY.  What  is  the  nature  of  this  government?  It  is  emphati- 
cally federal ;  vested  with  an  aggregate  of  specified  powers  for  general  pur- 
poses, conceded  by  existing  sovereignties,  who  have  themselves  retained 
what  is  not  so  conceded.  It  is  said  there  are  cases  in  which  it  must  act 
on  implied  powers.  This  is  not  controverted;  but  the  implication  must 
be  necessary,  and  obviously  flow  from  the  enumerated  powers  with  which 
it  is  allied.  The  power  to  charter  companies  is  not  specified  in  the  grant, 
and,  I  contend,  is  of  a  nature  not  transferable  by  mere  implication.  It  is 
one  of  the  most  exalted  attributes  of  sovereignty. 

Is  it  to  be  imagined^'that  a  power  so  vast  would  have  been  lefl  by  the 
wisdom  of  the  Constitution  to  doubtful  inference?  It  has  been  alleged 
that  there  are  many  instances,  in  the  Constitution,  where  powers  in  their 
nature  incidental,  and  which  would  have  necessarily  been  vested  along 
with  the  principal,  are  nevertheless  expressly  enumerated  ;  and  the  power 
"  to  make  rules  and  regulations  for  the  government  of  the  land  and  naval 
forces,''  which,  it  is  said,  is  incidental  to  the  power  to  raise  armies,  and 
provide  a  navy,  is  given  as  an  example.  What  does  this  prove  ?  How 
extremely  cautious  the  Convention  were  to  leave  as  little  as  possible  to  im- 
plication !  In  all  cases  where  incidental  powers  are  acted  upon,  the  prin- 
cipal and  incidental  ought  to  be  congenial  with  each  other,  and  partake 
of  a  common  nature.  The  incidental  power  ought  to  be  strictly  subordi- 
nate, and  limited  to  the  end  proposed  to  be  attained  by  the  specified 
power.  In  other  words,  —  under  the  name  of  accomplishing  one  object 
which  is  specified,  the  power  implied  ought  not  to  be  made  to  embrace 
other  objects,  which  are  not  specified  in  the  Constitution.  If,  then,  you 
could  establish  a  bank  to  collect  and  distribute  the  revenue,  it  ought  to  be 
expressly  restricted  to  the  purpose  of  such  collection  and  distribution. 

I  contend  that  the  states  have  the  exclusive  power  to  regulate  contracts, 
to  declare  the  capacities  and  incapacities  to  contract,  and  to  provide  as  to 
the  extent  of  responsibility  of  debtors  to  their  creditors.  If  Congress  have 
the  power  to  erect  an  artificial  body,  and  say  it  shall  be  endowed  with  the 
attributes  of  an  individual, —  if  you  can  bestow  on  this  object  of  your 
own  creation  the  ability  to  contract,  —  may  you  not,  in  contravention  of  state 
rights,  confei  upon  slaves,  infants,  and  femes  covert,  the  ability  to  con- 
tract?    And  if  you  have  the  power  to  say  that  an  association  of  indi^idualii 


1612.]  Voluntur  Corps.  —  Clat.  469 

ahall  be  responsible  for  their  debts  only  in  a  certain  1  niited  degree,  whac 
is  to  prevent  an  extension  of  a  similar  exemption  to  individuals?  Where 
is  the  limitation  upon  this  power  to  set  up  corporations?  You  establish 
one  in  the  heart  of  a  state,  the  basis  of  whose  capital  is  money.  You 
may  erect  others,  whose  capital  shall  consist  of  land,  slaves,  and  personal 
estates ;  and  thus  the  whole  property  within  the  jurisdiction  of  a  state  might 
be  absorbed  by  these  political  bodies.  The  existing  bank  contends  that 
it  is  beyond  the  power  of  a  state  to  tax  it ;  and  if  this  pretension  be  well 
founded,  it  is  in  the  power  of  Congress,  by  chartering  companies,  to  dry 
up  all  the  sources  of  state  revenue. 

On  the  Bill  for  raising  a  Volunteer  Corps. 

House  of  Representatives,  January  12,  1812. 

Mr.  POINDEXTER.  Can  we  constitutionally  employ  volunteer  mili- 
tia, without  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States,  in  the  prosecution  of 
hostilities,  in  the  enemy's  country?  lie  was  of  opinion,  that  no  legisla- 
tive act  of  Congress  could  confer  such  a  power  on  the  President. 

Mr.  GRUNDY.  If  the  Constitution  forbids  the  President  from  send- 
ing the  militia  out  of  the  United  States,  how  can  we  authorize  him  to  do 
so  bylaw?  We  cannot:  we  should  legislate  to  no  purpose.  Whether 
he  had  the  authority  or  not,  would  depend  upon  the  construction  the  Presi- 
dent himself  shall  give  to  the  Constitution.  Nor  could  he  see  how  this 
^proposition  gets  over  the  difficulty. 

It  provides  that  a  militiaman  may  authorize  the  President  to  send  him 
beyond  the  limits  of  the  United  States.  He  had  always  understood  that, 
in  framing  the  Constitution  of  this  government,  there  was  great  jealousy 
exhibited  lest  the  general  government  should  swallow  up  the  powers  of  the 
state  governments;  and  when  the  po«'/er  of  making  war  and  raising  armies 
was  given  to  Congress,  the  militia  was  retained  by  the  states,  except  in 
cases  mentioned  by  the  Constitution.  How,  then,  can  you  permit  militia- 
men to  engage  in  the  service  of  the  United  States,  contrary  to  the  provis- 
ions of  the  Constitution,  and  by  that  means  leave  the  state  unprotected? 
Mr.  PORTER.  He  did  not  agree  with  the  gentleman,  (Mr.  Poin- 
dexter,)  that  the  militia  could  in  no  case  be  employed  without  the  limits 
of  the  United  States.  He  did  not  think  their  services  were  to  be  confined 
by  geographical  limits.  If  it  became  necessary  for  the  executive  to  call 
out  the  militia  to  repel  invasion,  he  thought  they  might  pursue  the  enemy 
beyond  the  limits,  until  the  invaders  were  elTectually  dispersed. 

Mr.  CHEVES.  Though  the  gentleman  from  New  York  says  the  ser- 
vice of  the  militia  is  not  to  be  bounded  by  geographical  limits,  I  cannot, 
•aid  Mr.  C,  discover  the  premises  by  which  he  comes  to  this  conclusion, 
ifthe  general  government  has  no  other  power  over  the  militia  than  is  given 
to  it  in  this  clause  of  the  Constitution.  If  they  may  cross  the  line,  why 
not  go  to  the  walls  of  Quebec  ?  The  principle  is  trampled  upon  the  in- 
stant they  pass  beyond  the  territorial  limits  of  the  United  States;  nor,  if 
this  be  a  correct  construction,  said  he,  can  the  consent  of  the  individual 
add  any  thing  to  the  powers  or  the  rights  of  the  general  government, 
while  he  remains  a  member  of  the  militia  of  the  state. 

Mr.  CLAY.  In  one  of  the  amendments,  it  is  declared  that  a  well- 
regulated  militia  is  necessary  to  the  Security  of  a  free  state.  But  if  you 
limit  the  use  of  the  militia  to  executing  the  laws,  suppressing  insurrec- 
tions, and  repelling  invasions,  —  if  you  deny  the  use  of  the  militia  to  make 


4/bi)  Seamen's  BUL  —  Sbtbert.  [I6ia 

war,  —  can  yoa  say  they  are  **  the  security  of  a  state  "  t     He  though! 

QOt. 

Mr.  CHEVES.  It  is  said  that  the  powers  of  the  general  government 
were  not  sovereign,  but  limited.  This  was  to  deny  the  existence  of  any 
sovereignty  which  wad  limited  as  to  its  objects,  than  which  nothing  is, 
however,  more  common.  But  there  is  an  authority  on  this  point  which 
Mr.  C.  supposed  would  not  be  controverted.  He  meant  Mr.  Hamilton's 
argument  on  the  constitutionality  of  the  Bank  of  the  United  States. 

[Here  Mr.  C.  read  the  following  extract  from  that  work :  **  The  circumstance  that 
the  powers  of  the  sovereignty  are,  in  this  country,  between  the  national  and  statr 
governments,  does  not  afford  the  distinction  required.  It  does  not  follow  from  this 
fliat  each  of  the  portions  of  power,  delegated  to  the  one  or  the  other,  is  not  sovereign 
with  regard  to  its  proper  objects.  It  win  only  follow  from  it  that  each  has  sovereign 
power  with  regard  to  certain  things^  and  not  as  to  other  things.  To  deny  that  the  gov 
ernment  of  the  United  States  has  sovereign  power  as  to  its  declared  purposes  and 
trusts,  because  its  power  does  not  extend  to  all  laws,  would  be  equally  to  deny  that 
stale  governments  have  sovereign  power  in  any  case,  because  their  power  does  not 
extend  to  etery  case.'*] 

It  was  said,  by  the  same  gentleman,  that  the  writers  contemporaneous 
with  the  adoption,  and  the  debates  of  the  several  conventions  on  the 
adoption  of  the  Constitution,  repelled  the  construction  now  contended  for ; 
but  that  gentleman  had  not  produced,  nor  had  any  other  gentleman  pro- 
duced, a  sentence  to  that  effect,  except  the  gentleman  from  Tennessee, 
(Mr.  Grundy,)  who  read  from  the  Virginia  debates,  in  the  argument  of 
Mr.  Nicholas,  a  detached  sentence,  in  which,  8|)eaking  of  that  article  of 
the  Constitution  which  gives  power  to  Congress  **  to  provide  for  calling 
forth  the  militia  to  execute  the  laws  of  the  Union,  suppress  insurrections, 
and  repel  invasions,"  he  says  they  cannot  call  them  forth  for  any  other 
purpose  than  to  execute  the  laws,  suppress  insurrections,  and  repel  inva- 
sions. But  Mr.  Madison,  in  the  same  debate,  says,  *'  The  most  effectual 
way  to  render  it  unnecessary,  is  to  give  the  general  government  full  power 
to  call  forth  the  militia,  and  exert  the  whole  natural  strength  of  the  Union, 
when  necessary."     He  (Mr.  C.)  was  opposed  to  the  latitude  of  the  bill. 

Searnen^s  Bill.  —  For  the  Regulation  of  Seamen  on  Board 
the  Public  Vessels,  and  in  the  Merchant  Service  of  the 
United    States. 

HousR  OF  Represkntatives,  Febmaryj  1813. 
Mr.  SEYBERT.  The  Constitution  of  the  United  States  declares, 
Congress  shall  have  power  '*to  establish  a  uniform  rule  of  naturalization, 
and  uniform  laws  on  the  subject  of  bankruptcies,  throughout  the  United 
States."  Sir,  the  rulf  only  relates  to  the  mode ;  it  is  only  operative  during 
the  nascent  state  of  the  political  conversion,  and  it  ceases  to  have  effect 
the  moment  after  the  process  has  been  completed.  Your  Constitution 
only  recognizes  the  highest  grade  of  citizenship  that  can  be  conferred. 
The  alien  is  thus  made  a  native^  as  it  were,  and  is  fully  vested  with  every 
riaht  and  privilege  attached  to  the  native,  with  the  exception  impressed  on 
the  Constitution.  Your  statutes  cannot  deprive  any  particular  species  of 
citizens  of  the  right  of  personal  liberty,  or  the  locomotive  faculty,  bes- 
cause  the  Constitution  does  not  characterize  the  citizens  of  the  United 
States  as  native  and  naturalized.  Our  great  family  is  composed  of  a  class 
of  men  forming  a  s\ng\hgrnus^  who,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  are  equal, 
except  in  the  instance  specified -- that  of  not  being  eligible  to  the  presi* 
dency  of  the  United  States.     Tl  i  only  exception  to  the  rule  is  expressed 


1815.]  ItUemal  Impt  ovanent.  —  Mal  ibon.  16 1 

ia  the  Coastitution.  If  other  exceptions  had  been  contemplated  bji  the 
framers  of  that  instrument,  they  would  also  have  been  expressed.  None 
other  having  been  expressed,  he  said,  it  followed  that  your  legislative  acti* 
could  not  make  individual  exceptions  touching  the  occupation  of  a  citi- 
zen. All  freemen,  citizens  of  the  United  States,  may  pursue  their  happi- 
ness in  any  manner  and  in  any  situation  they  please,  provided  they  do  not 
violate  the  rights  of  others.  You  i^annot  deny  to  any  portion  of  your  citi- 
zens, who  desire  to  plough  the  deep,  the  right  to  do  so,  whilst  you  permit 
another  portion  of  them'  the  enjoyment  of  that  right, 

Mr.  ARCHER.     The  framers  of  our  Cont«titution  did  not  intend  to 
confine  Congress  to  the  technical  meaning  of  the  word  naturalization ,  in 
the  exercise  of  that  power  —  the  more  especially  when  the  comprehensive 
word  rule  was  made  use  of.     The  principle  upon  which  the  power  was  to 
be  exercised  was  left  to  the  judicious  exercise  of  Congress ;  all  that  was 
required  was,  that  the  rule  should  be  uniform  throughout  the  states.     In 
the  grant  there  is  no  other  specification,  as  to  the  exercise  of  it,  than  tliat 
of  its  uniformity.     The  term  naturalization  was  borrowed  from  England. 
It  must  be  understood  here  in  the  sense  and  meaning  which  was  there 
attached  to  it.     Whether  it  was  absolute  or  qualified,  it  was  still   a  natu- 
ralization.    But  the  grant  of  a  power  in  general  terms  necessarily   im 
plied  the  right  to  exercise  that  power  in  all  its  gradations.     It  was  in  the 
political  as  it  was  in  the  natural  world  :  the  genus  included  the  species. 
Besides,  the  power  to  naturalize  was  an  attribute  to  sovereignty.     It  was 
either  absolute  or  qualified;  and  if  the  grant  to  Congress  only  implied  a 
power  of  unlimited  naturalization,  the  power  to  qualify  existed  in  the 
states  or  in  the  people,  for  what  was  not  specifically  granted  was  reserved. 
In  treating  of  the  executive  power,  the  Constitution  defines  the  qualifi- 
cations of  the  President.     It  declares  that  he  should  be  a   natural-born 
citizen,  or  a  citizen  at  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution.     This  article  is 
Unquestionably  no  limitation  of  the  power  of  Congress  upon   the  subject 
of  naturalization.     It  was  impossible  to  abridge  a  specific  grant  of  power 
without  a  specific  limitation,  and  the  article  alluded  to  could  not  be  tor- 
tured, by  the  most  ingenious  mind,  to  diminish,  even  by  implication,  the 
authority  of  Congress  upon  a  subject  to  which  it  was  totally  irrelevant 


Jnternal  Ifnprovement.  —  Extract  from  Mr,  MadisoiVs  Message 

to  Congress, 

Decemher  5,  1815. 

Among  the  means  of  advancing  the  public  mterest,  the  occasion  is  a 
proper  one  for  recalling  the  attention  of  Congress  to  the  great  importance 
of  establishing  throughout  our  country  the  roads  and  canals  which  can 
best  be  executed  under  the  national   authority.      No  objects  within   the 
circle  of  political  economy  so  richly  repay  the  expense  bestowed  on  them  ; 
there  are  none  the  utility  of  which  is  more  universally  ascertained  and  ac- 
Icnowledged ;  none  that  do  more  honor  to  the  government,  whose  wise  and 
enlarged  patriotism  duly   appreciates  them.      Nor   is  there   any  country 
iivhich  presents  a  field  where  Nature  invites  more  the  art  of  man  to  com- 
plete i>er  own  work  for  their  accommodation  and  benefit.     These  consid- 
erations are  strengthened,  moreover,  by  the  political  effect  of  these  facili- 
ties for  intercommunication,  in  bringing  and  binding  more  closely  together 
the  various  parts  of  our  extended  confederacy. 

Whilst  the  states,  individually,  with  a  laudable  enterprise  and  emulation, 


i62  Commercial  Treaty.  —  Calhoun.  [Janucry  8^ 

avail  themselves  of  their  local  advantages,  by  new  roads,  by  navigable  ca- 
nals, and  by  improving  the  streams  susceptible  of  navigation,  the  general 
government  is  the  more  urged  to  similar  undertakings,  requiring  a  national 
jurisdiction,  and  national  means,  by  the  prospect  of  thus  systematically 
completing  so  inestimable  a  work.  And  it  is  a  happy  reflection,  that  any 
defect  of  constitutional  authority  which  may  be  encountered,  can  be  sufv 
olied  in  a  mode  which  the  Constitution  itself  has  providently  pointed  out 

On  the  Commercial  Treaty  with  Great  Britain. 

House  of  Rkprksentatives,  January  8,  1816. 

Mr.  IIOPKINSON.  In  the  nature  of  things,  there  cannot  exist,  at  the 
same  time,  under  the  same  authority,  two  contradictory,  inconsistent  laws, 
and  riiles  of  action.  One  or  the  other  must  give  way ;  both  cannot  be 
obeyed  ;  and  if,  in  this  case,  this  [commercial]  treaty  has  no  constitution- 
al supremacy  over  an  ordinary  act  of  legislation,  it,  at  least,  has  the 
admitted  advantages  of  being  earlier  in  point  of  time,  of  being  the  last 
constitutional  expression  of  the  will  of  the  nation  on  this  subject.  It  is 
worthy  of  remark,  that  the  general  power  of  legislation  is  given  to  Con- 
gress in  one  part  of  the  Constitution ;  the  special  power  of  making  trea- 
ties, to  the  President  and  Senate,  in  another  part;  and  then  the  acts  of 
both,  if  done  constitutionally,  are  declared,  in  the  same  sentence,  in 
another  part  of  the  Constitution,  to  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land,  and 
placed  upon  the  same  footing  of  authority. 

Mr.  CALHOUN.  From  the  whole  complexion  of  the  case,  said  Mr. 
C,  the  bill  before  the  house  was  mere  form,  and  not  supposed  to  be 
necessary  to  the  validity  of  the  treaty.  It  would  be  proper,  however,  he 
observed,  to  reply  to  the  arguments  which  have  been  urged  on  the  general 
nature  of  the  treaty-making  power  ;  and  as  it  was  a  subject  of  great  im- 
portance, he  solicited  the  attentive  hearing  of  the  house. 

It  is  not  denied,  he  believed,  that  the  President,  with  the  concurrence 
of  two  thirds  of  the  Senate,  has  a  right  to  make  commercial  treaties;  it 
is  not  asserted  that  this  treaty  is  couched  in  such  greneral  terms  as  to  re- 
quire a  law  to  carry  the  details  into  execution.  Why,  then,  is  this  bill 
necessary  ?  Because,  say  gentlemen,  that  the  treaty  of  itself,  without  the 
aid  of  this  bill,  cannot  exempt  British  tonnage,  and  goods  imported  in 
their  bottoms,  from  the  operation  of  the  law  laying  additional  duties  on 
foreign  tonnage  and  goods  imported  in  foreign  vessels;  or,  giving  the 
question  a  more  general  form,  because  a  treaty  cannot  annul  a  law.  The 
gentleman  from  Virginia,  (Mr.  Barbour,)  who  argued  this  point  very  dis- 
tinctly, though  not  satisfactorily,  took  as  his  general  position,  that  to  re- 
peal a  law  is  a  legislative  act,  and  can  only  be  done  by  law;  that,  in  the 
distribution  of  the  legislative  and  treaty-making  power,  the  right  to  repeal 
a  law  fell  exclusivelv  under  the  former. 

How  does  this  comport  with  the  admission  immediately  made  by  hitn, 
hat  the  treaty  of  peace  repealed  the  act  declaring  war?  If  he  admits  the 
fact  in  a  single  case,  what  becomes  of  his  exclusive  legislative  right?  He 
mdeed  felt  that  his  rule  failed  him,  and  in  explanation  assumed  a  position 
entirely  new;  for  he  admitted  that,  when  the  treaty  did  that  which  was 
not  authorized  to  be  done  by  law,  it  did  not  require  the  sanction  of  Con- 
gress, and  might  in  its  operation  repeal  a  law  inconsistent  with  it.  He 
said,  Congress  is  not  authorized  to  make  peace;  and  for  this  renson  a 
treaty  of  peace  repeals  the  act  declaring  war.     In  this  position,  he  under- 


IS16.]  Commerciai  Treaty, — Calhoun.  463 

* 

rtood  his  colleague  substantially  to  concur.  He  hoped  to  make  it  appeal 
that,  in  taking  this  ground,  they  have  both  yielded  to  the  point  in  discuH- 
sion.  He  would  establish,  he  trusted,  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  house,  that 
the  treaty-making  power,  when  it  was  legitimately  exercised,  always  did 
that  which  could  not  be  done  by  law ;  and  that  the  reasons  advanced  to 
prove  that  the  treaty  of  peace  repealed  the  act  making  war,  so  far  from 
being  peculiar  to  that  case,  apply  to  all  treaties.  They  do  not  form  an 
exception,  but  in  fact  constitute  the  rule.  Why,  then,  he  asked,  cannot 
Congress  gnake  peace  ?  They  have  the  power  to  declare  war.  All  ac- 
knowledge this  power.  Peace  and  war  are  opposite.  They  are  the  posi- 
tive and  negative  terms  of  the  same  proposition  ;  and  what  rule  of  con- 
struction more  clear  than  that,  when  a  power  is  given  to  do  an  act,  the 
power  is  also  given  to  repeal  it?  By  what  right  do  you  repeal  taxes,  re- 
duce your  army,  lay  up  your  navy,  or  repeal  any  law,  but  hy  the  force  of 
this  plain  rule  of  construction  ?  Why  cannot  Congress  then  repeal  the  act 
declaring  war?  He  acknowledged,  with  the  gentleman,  they  cannot,  con- 
sistently with  reason.  The  solution  of  this  question  explained  the  whole 
difficulty.  The  reason  is  plain  ;  one  power  may  make  war  ;  it  requires 
two  to  makepeace.  It  is  a  state  of  mutual  amity  succeeding  hostility  ;  it 
is  a  state  that  cannot  be  created  but  with  the  consent  of  both  parties.  It 
required  a  contract  or  a  treaty  between  the  nations  at  war.  Is  this  peculiar 
to  a  treaty  of  peace?  No ;  it  is  common  to  all  treaties.  It  arises  out  of 
their  nature,  and  not  from  any  incidental  circumstance  attaching  itself  to 
a  particular  class.  It  is  no  more  or  less  than  that  Congress  cannot  make 
a  contract  with  a  foreign  nation.  Let  us  apply  it  to  a  treaty  of  com- 
merce—  to  this  very  case.  Can  Congress  do  what  this  treaty  has  done  ? 
It  has  repealed  the  discriminating  duties  between  this  country  and  Eng- 
land. Either  could  by  law  repeal  its  own.  But  by  law  they  could  go  no 
farther ;  and  for  the  same  reason,  that  peace  cannot  be  made  by  law. 
Whenever,  then,  an  ordinary  subject  of  legislation  can  only  be  regulated 
by  contract,  it  passes  from  the  sphere  of  the  ordinary  power  of  making 
law,  and  attaches  itself  to  that  of  making  treaties,  wherever  it  is  lodged. 

•         •         •         •         • 

The  treaty-making  power  has  many  and  powerful  limits;  and  it  will  be 
found,  when  he  came  to  discuss  what  those  limits  are,  that  it  cannot  de- 
stroy the  Constitution,  or  personal  liberty  ;  involve  us,  without  the  assent 
of  this  house,  in  war ;  or  grant  away  our  money.  The  limits  he  proposed 
to  this  power  are  not  the  same,  it  is  true ;  but  they  appeared  to  him  much 
more  rational  and  powerful  than  those  which  were  supposed  to  present 
effectual  guards  fv>r  its  abuse.     Let  us  now  consider  what  they  are. 

The  grant  of  the  power  to  make  treaties  is  couched  in  the  most  general 
terms.  The  words  of  the  Constitution  are,  that  the  President  shall  have 
jwwer,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  to  make  treaties, 
provided  two  thirds  of  the  senators  present  concur. 

In  a  subsequent  part  of*  the  Constitution,  treaties  are  declared  to  be  the 
supreme  law  of  the  land.  Whatever  limits  are  imposed  on  these  general 
tTfns,  on^rht  to  be  the  result  of  the  sound  construction  of  the  instrument. 
There  appeared  to  him  but  two  restrictions  on  its  exercise  —  the  one  derived 
froTi  the  nature  of  our  government,  and  the  other  from  that  of  the  power 
iMf.  Most  certainly  all  grants  of  power  under  the  Constitution  must  be 
controlled  by  the  instrument ;  for,  hiving  their  existence  from  it,  they 
fniist  of  necessity  assume  that  form  which  the  Constitution  has  imposed, 
i'liia  jg  acknowledged  to  be  the  true  source  of  the  legislative  power,  aad 


164  Commercial  Treaty.  —  Tucker.  [January  10, 

it  is  doubtless  equally  so  of  the  power  to  make  treaties.  The  limits  of  tht 
former  are  exactly  marked  ;  it  was  necessary  to  prevent  collision  with 
similar  coexisting  state  powers.  This  country  within  is  divided  into  two 
distinct  sovereignties.  Exact  enumeration  here  is  necessary  to  prevent 
the  most  dangerous  consequences.  The  enumeration  of  legislative  powers 
in  the  Constitution  has  relation,  then,  not  to  the  treaty-making  power,  but 
to  the  powers  of  the  states.  In  our  relation  to  the  rest  of  the  world,  the 
case  is  reversed.  Here  the  states  disappear.  Divided  within,  we  present, 
without,  the  exterior  of  undivided  sovereignty.  The  wisdom  of  the  Con- 
stitution appears  conspicuous.  When  enumeration  was  needed,  there  we 
find  the  powers  enumerated  and  exactly  defined  ;  when  not,  we  do  not 
find  what  would  be  vain  and  pernicious  to  attempt.  Whatever,  then, 
concern^  our  foreign  relations,  whatever  requires  the  consent  of  another 
nation,  belongs  to  the  treaty  power  —  can  only  be  regulated  by  it ;  and  it 
is  competent  to  regulate  all  such  subjects,  provided  —  and  here  are  its  true 
limits  —  such  regulations  are  not  inconsistent  with  the  Constitution.  If 
so,  they  are  void.  No  treaty  can  alter  the  fabric  of  our  government  ; 
nor  can  it  do  that  which  the  Constitution  has  expressly  forbidden  to  be 
done;  nor  can  it  do  that  differently  which  is  directed  to  be  done  in  a  given 
mode,  and  all  other  modes  prohibited. 

For  instance,  the  Constitution  says  no  money  **  shall  be  drawn  out  of 
the  treasury,  but  by  an  appropriation  made  by  law.''  Of  course  no  subsidy 
can  be  granted  without  an  act  of  law ;  and  a  treaty  of  alliance  could  not 
involve  the  country  in  war  without  the  consent  of  this  house.  Besides 
these  constitutional  limits,  the  treaty  power,  like  all  others,  has  other  limits, 
derived  from  its  object  and  nature.  It  has  for  its  object  contracts  with 
foreign  nations,  as  the  powers  of  Congress  have  for  their  object  whatever 
can  Be  done  in  relation  to  the  powers  delegated  to  it  without  the  consent  of 
foreign  nations.  Each,  in  its  proper  sphere,  operates  with  genial  influence  ; 
but  when  they  become  erratic,  then  they  are  portentous  and  dangerous 
A  treaty  never  can  legitimately  do  that  which  can  be  done  by  law  ;  and  thi 
converse  is  also  true.  Suppose  the  discriminating  duties  repealed  ou  both 
sides  by  law  ;  yet  what  is  effected  by  this  treaty  would  not  even  then  be 
done :  the  plighted  faith  would  be  wanting ;  either  side  might  repeal  its 
law,  without  a  breach  of  contract.  It  appeared  to  him  that  gentlemen  are  too 
much  influenced  on  this  subject  by  the  example  of  Great  JBritain.  Instead 
of  looking  to  the  nature  of  our  government,  they  have  been  swayed 
in  their  opinion  by  the  practice  of  that  government,  to  which  we  are  but 
too  much  in  the  habit  of  looking  for  precedents. 

January  10,  1816. 

Mr.  TUCKER.  It  is  contended  by  the  gentleman  from  South  Carolina 
(Mr.  Calhoun)  that  a  treaty  is  superior  to  the  law,  because  it  is  a  contract 
between  one  nation  and  another  power.  I  am  ready  to  admit,  Mr.  Speaker, 
the  ingenuity  of  the  gentleman  in  drawing  this  distinction.  It  is  what 
may  well  be  expected  from  his  ingenious  and  active  mind.  But  I  think  it 
will  appear  that  it  is  more  ingenious  than  solid,  more  true  than  applicablft 
to  the  subject. 

I  admit  that,  where  a  contract  has  been  entered  into  and  completed  bj 
ill  the  necessary  powers  under  our  Constitution,  it  is  binding  upon  the 
nation.  But  the  question  still  recurs,  When  is  it  complete  ?  In  the  ca.«e 
of  a  treaty  containing  stipulations  merely  executive,  it  is  complete  when 
the  ratifications  are  exchanged.     In  the  case  of  a  treaty  whiclf  requires  ■ 


ISIi5.]  Commercial  Treaty.  —  Pinckney.  4a5 

legislatire  act  to  give  it  operation,  we  contend  that  the  legislattye  sanction 
must  be  given  before  it  is  complete.  Until  then  it  is  not  a  binding  contract, 
and  the  rights  of  the  third  party  (the  foreign  power)  do  not  exist.  Is  it 
not  the  petit io  principii,  or  —  if  the  gentleman  will  permit  me  to  use  the 
vulgar  translation  —  is  it  not  begging  the  question,  to  contend  that  before 
the  legislative  sanction  the  contract  is  binding,  when  the  very  question 
before  us  is,  whether  that  sanction  be  necessary  to  make  it  binding? 

Mr.  PINCKNEY.  I  lay  it  down  as  an  incontrovertible  truth,  that  the 
Constitution  has  assumed,  (and  indeed  how  could  it  do  otherwise?)  that  the 
government  of  the  United  States  might  and  would  have  occasion,  like  the 
other  governments  of  the  civilized  world,  to  e:iter  into  treaties  with  for- 
eign |>owers,  upon  the  various  subjects  involved  in  their  mutual  relations ; 
and  further,  that  it  might  be  and  was  proper  to  designate  the  department  of 
the  government  in  which  the  capacity  to  make  such  treaties  should  be 
lodged.  It  has  said,  accordingly,  that  the  President,  with  the  concurrence 
of  the  Senate,  shall  possess  this  part  of  the  national  sovereignty.  It  has, 
furthermore,  given  to  the  s<ame  magistrate,  with  the  same  concurrence,  the 
exclusive  creation  and  control  of  the  whole  machinery  of  diplomacy.  He 
only,  with  the  approbation  of  the  Senate,  can  appoint  a  negotiator,  or  take 
any  step  towards  a  negotiation.  The  Constitution  does  not,  in  any  part  of 
it  even  intimate  that  any  other  department  shall  possess  either  a  constant 
or  an  occasional  right  to  interpose  in  the  preparation  of  any  treaty,  or  in 
the  final  perfection  of  it.  The  President  and  the  Senate  are  explicitly 
pointed  out  as  the  sole  actors  in  that  sort  of  transaction. 

The  prescribed  concurrence  of  the  Senate — and  that,  too,  by  a  major- 
ity greater  than  the  ordinary  legislative  majority — plainly  excludes  the 
necessity  of  congressional  concurrence.  If  the  consent  of  Congress  to 
any  treaty  had  been  intended,  the  Constitution  would  not  have  been 
guilty  of  the  absurdity  of  putting  a  treaty  for  ratification  to  the  President 
and  Senate  exclusively,  and  again  to  the  same  President  and  Senate  as 
portions  of  the  legislature.  It  would  have  submitted  the  whole  matter  at 
once  to  Congress ;  and  the  more  especially  as  the  ratification  of  a  treaty 
by  the  Senate,  as  a  branch  of  the  legislature,  may  be  by  a  smaller  number 
than  a  ratification  of  it  by  the  same  body  as  a  branch  of  the  executive 
government.  If  the  ratification  of  any  treaty  by  the  President,  with  the 
consent  of  the  Senate,  must  be  followed  by  a  legislative  ratification,  it  is  a 
mere  nonentity.  It  is  good  for  all  purposes,  or  for  none.  And  if  it  be 
nothing,  in  effect,  it  is  a  mockery  by  which  nobody  would  be  bound. 
The  President  and  Senate  would  not  themselves  be  bound  by  it ;  and  the 
ratification  would  at  last  depend,  not  upon  the  will  of  the  President  and 
two  thirds  of  the  Senate,  but  upon  the  will  of  a  bare  majority  of  the  two 
branches  of  the  legislature,  subject  to  the  qualified  legislative  control  of 
the  President. 

Upon  the  power  of  the  President  and  Senate,  therefore,  there  can  be  no 
doubt.  The  only  question  is  as  to  the  extent  of  it ;  or,  in  other  words, 
as  to  the  subject  upon  which  it  maybe  exerted.  The  effect  of  the  power, 
when  exerted  within  its  lawful  sphere,  is  beyond  the  reach  of  controversy. 
The  Constitution  has  declared  that  whatsoever  amounts  to  a  treaty  made 
under  the  authority  of  the  United  States,  shall  immediately  be  supreme 
law.  It  has  contradistinguished  a  treatt/  as  law,  from  an  act  of  Conffress 
as  law.  It  has  erected  treaties,  so  contradistinguished,  into  a  binding  ju 
dicial  rule.  It  has  given  them  to  our  courts  of  justice,  in  defining  the 
JQrisdictiony  as  a  portion  of  the  lex  terra,  which  they  are  to  interpret  and 

VOL.  IV.  69 


466  Commerciai  Treaty,  —  Pincknbt.  .  [1810. 

enibrci;.  In  a  word,  it  has  communicated  to  them,  if  ratified  by  the  d»- 
partmenl  which  it  has  specially  provided  for  the  making  of  them,  the  rank 
of  law  —  or  it  has  spoken  without  meaning.  And  if  it  has  elevated  them 
to  that  rank,  it  is  idle  to  attempt  to  raise  them  to  it  by  ordinary  legis- 
lation. 

It  is  clear  that  the  power  of  Congress,  as  to  foreign  commerce,  is  only 
what  it  professes  to  be  in  the  Constitution,  a  legislative  power  —  to  be  ex- 
erted municipally,  without  consultation  or  agreement  with  those  with  whom 
we  have  an  intercourse  of  trade.  It  is  undeniable  that  the  Constitution 
meant  to  provide  for  the  exercise  of  another  power,  relatively  to  commerce, 
which  should  exert  itself  in  concert  with  the  analogous  power  in  other 
countries,  and  should  bring  about  its  results,  not  by  statute  enacted  by 
itself,  but  by  an  international  compact  called  a  trtaty ;  that  it  is  mani- 
fest that  this  other  power  is  vested  by  the  Constitution  in  the  President 
and  Senate,  the  only  department  of  the  government  which  it  authorizes 
to  make  any  treaty,  and  which  it  enables  to  make  all  treaties;  that,  if  it 
be  so  vested,  its  regular  exercise  must  result  in  that  which,  as  far  as 
it  reaches,  is  hw  in  itself,  and,  consequently,  repeals  such  municipal  regu- 
lations as  stand  in  its  way ;  since  it  is  expressly  declared  by  the  Constitu- 
tion, that  treaties  regularly  made  shall  have,  as  they  ought  to  have,  the 
force  of  law. 

Mr.  PICKERING.  To  a  just  understanding  of  the  question  before  the 
bouse,  a  distinction  should  be  taken ;  that  is,  between  the  validity  and  the 
execution  of  a  treaty.  While  gentlemen  on  the  other  side  (with  a  single 
exception)  admit  that  some  treaties  made  by  the  President  and  Senate  are 
valid  without  any  act  to  be  done  on  the  part  of  this  house,  such  as  simple 
treaties  of  peace,  and  even  of  alliance,  —  seeing  no  special  power  is 
granted  to  Congress,  by  the  Constitution,  to  make  peace  and  form  alli- 
ances,—  yet  it  is  said  that,  when  the  intervention  of  this  house  is  nece»- 
sary,  as  in  providing  and  making  appropriations  of  money  to  carry  treaties 
into  execution,  then  the  sanction  of  this  house  is  requisite,  to  give  them  a 
binding  force. 

But  shall  treaties  operate  a  repeal  of  a  law  of  the  United  States?  Yes; 
because  treaties  being,  equally  with  acts  of  Congress,  the  law  of  the  land, 
they  must  repeal  all  the  provisions  of  prior  laws  contravening  their  stipu- 
lations—  according  to  the  well-known  maxim,  that  the  latter  laws  repeal 
all  antecedent  laws  containing  contrary  provisions;  and  so  long  as  treaties 
exist,  so  long  the  government  and  nation  are  bound  to  observe  them,  and 
the  decision  of  the  judges  must  conform  to  their  stipulations.  But  as 
treaties  may  thus  annul  the  laws  of  Congress,  so  may  these  laws  annul 
treaties;  and  when  Congress  shall,  by  a  formal  act,  declare  a  treaty  no 
longer  obligatory  on  the  United  States,  the  judges  must  abandon  the 
treaty,  and  obey  the  law.  And  why?  Because  the  whole  authority^  on 
our  part,  which  gave  existence  and  force  to  the  treaty,  is  withdrctwn  by  the 
annulling;  act. 

Mr.  PINCKNEY.  Such  is  the  effect  of  a  law  of  Congress  <leclanng 
war  against  a  nation  between  whom  and  the  United  States  any  treatiea 
had  been  made.  Take,  fo.  t;xamp]e,  the  case  of  France,  with  whom  we 
had  a  treaty  of  amity  and  commerce,  a  treaty  of  alliance,  and  consular 
convention.  These  treaties  having  been  repeatedly  violated  on  the  part 
of  the  French  government,  and  the  just  claims  of  the  United  States  for 
repairing  the  injuries  so  committed  having  been  refused,  and  their  at- 
li;mpts  t^  negotiate  an  amicable  adjustment  of  all  complaints  between  the 


i6l7.]       Internal  Tmprotemeni, — ionics  J3tl/.  — Pickering.  467 

(wo  nations  havii^g  been  repelled  with  indignity,  —  and  as  the  French 
persisted  in  their  system  of  predatory  violence,  infracting  those  treaties, 
and  hostile  to  the  rights  of  a  free  and  independent  nation,  —  for  these 
causes,  explicitly,  Congress,  in  July,  179S,  passed  a  law,  enacting  that 
those  treaties  should  not,  thenceforth,  be  regarded  as  legally  obligatory  on 
the  government  or  citizens  of  the  United  States.  And  two  days  af'ler- 
wards,  Congress  passed  another  law,  authorizing  the  capture  of  all  French 
armed  vessels,  to  which  the  commerce  of  the  United  States  long  had  been, 
and  continued  to  be,  n  prey.  And  as  in  this,  so  in  every  other  case,  in 
which  Congress  shall  judge  there  existed  good  and  sufficient  cause  for 
declaring  a  treaty  void,  they  will  so  pronounce ;  either  because  they  intend 
to  declare  war,  or  bec;mse  they  are  willing  the  United  Ptntes  should  m^et 
a  war,  to  be  declared  on  the  other  side,  as  less  injurious  to  the  country 
than  an  adherence  to  the  treaty.  But  should  Congress,  without  adequate 
cause,  declare  a  treaty  no  longer  obligatory,  they  must  be  prepared  to 
meet  the  reproach  of  perfidy,  besides  exposing  the  United  States  to  the 
evils  of  war,  should  the  offended  nation  think  fit  to  avenge  the  wrong  bj 
making  war  upon  them. 

Internal  Improvement.  —  Bonus   Bill. 

HousK  OF  RsPRKSEitTATivKf,  February^  1817. 

Mr.  PICKERING.  He  remembered  that  the  supposition  that  Con* 
gress  might,  under  that  clause,  exercise  the  power  of  making  roads  in  any 
state,  and  where  they  pleased,  was  offered  as  a  serious  objection  to  the 
adoption  of  the  Constitution,  in  the  Convention  of  Pennsylvania,  of  which 
Mr.  P.  (then  living  in  that  state)  was  a  member.  And  his  recollection 
was  probably  the  more  perfect  because  he  answered  the  objection,  observ- 
ing, that  the  power  '*  to  establish  post-offices  and  post-roads"  could  intend 
no  more  than  the  power  to  direct  where  post-offices  should  be  kept,  and  on 
what  roads  the  mails  should  be  carried  and  this  answer  appeared,  then,  \o 
be  entirely  satisfactory. 

Mr.  CLAY.  As  to  the  constitutional  point  which  had  been  made,  he 
had  not  a  doubt  on  his  mind.  It  was  a  sufficient  answer  to  say,  that  the 
power  was  not  now  to  be  exercised.  It  was  proposed  merely  to  designate 
the  fund,  and,  from  time  to  time,  as  the  proceeds  of  it  came  in,  to  invest 
them  in  the  funded  debt  of  the  United  Stales.  It  would  thus  be  accumu- 
lating, and  Congress  could,  at  some  future  day,  examine  into  tne  constitu- 
tionality of  the  question;  and  if  it  has  the  power,  it  would  exercise  it ;  if 
it  h%i  not,  the  Constitution,  there  could  be  very  little  doubt,  would  be  so 
amended  as  to  confer  it.  It  was  quite  obvious,  however,  that  Congress 
mirrht  so  direct  the  application  of  the  fund,  as  not  to  interfere  with  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  several  states,  and  thus  avoid  the  difficulty  which  had 
been  sl'^rted.  It  mi^ht  distribute  it  among  those  objects  of  private  enter- 
prise which  called  for  national  patrona^re,  in  the  form  of  subscriptions  to 
the  cap  tal  stock  of  incorporated  companies,  such  as  that  of  the  Delaware 
and  Chesapeake  Canal,  and  other  similar  institutions.  Perhips  that  might 
be  the  best  way  to  employ  the  fund  ;  but  he  repeated  that  this  was  not  the 
cime  to  cro  into  thit  inquiry. 

Mr.  PICKERING.  It  has  been  said  that  the  last  clause  but  one,  in 
the  8ih  section  of  the  1st  article,  expressly  mentions  **  the  erection  of  forts« 
arsenals,  dock-yards,  magazines,  and  other  needful  buildings;"  but  who- 
ever will  examine  that  clause,  will  perceive  that  it  does  not  give  Congress 


4G8  Madison's  Veto  on  the  Bonus  BUL  [181') 

any  power  to  erect  those  works,  but  simply  to  exercise  exclusive  legislation 
over  the  places  where  they  are  erected,  such  place  having  been  previously 
purchased  with  the  consent  of  the  states  in  which  the  same  shall  be.  The 
power  to  erect  such  works  and  buildings  is  nowhere  expressed  in  the 
Constitution.  It  is,  then,  an  implied  power,  whose  existence  is  recog- 
nized by  the  Constitution  itself.  But  where  can  it  be  found,  unless  it  is 
involved  in  the  express  powers  to  regulate  commerce,  and  provide  for  the 
common  defence  ?  Without  navigation,  without  commerce  by  sea,  we 
should  need  no  lighthouses,  beacons,  or  piers. 

If,  then,  it  was  constitutional  to  erect  the  works  which  have  been  men- 
tioned, to  give  facility,  safety,  and  expedition  to  commerce  by  sea,  will  any 
one  deny  the  constitutional  power  of  Congress  to  erect  similar  works  on 
our  interior  waters  on  the  great  lakes  ? 

Internal  Improvements, 

Senate,  Febryary  27,  1817. 

/I  BUI  to  set  apart  and  pledge,  as  a  permanent  Fund  for  Internal  Improvements^  ths 
Bonus  of  the  J^ational  Bank,  and  the  'United  States'  Share  of  its  Dividends. 

Be  it  enacted,  ^.,  That  the  bonus  secured  to  the  United  States  by  the  "  act  to  incor 
porate  the  subscribers  to  the  Bank  of  the  United  States,"  and  the  dividends  which 
shall  arise  from  their  shares  in  its  capital  stock,  during  the  present  term  of  twenty 
years,  for  which  the  proprietors  thereof  have  been  incorporated,  be,  and  the  same  ii  « 
nereby,  set  apart  and  pledged,  as  a  fund  for  constructing  roads  and  canals,  and  im« 
proving  the  navigation  of  watercourses,  in  order  to  facilitate,  promote,  and  give  secu- 
rity to  mtemal  commerce  amon^  the  several  states,  and  to  render  more  easy  and  less 
expensive  the  means  and  provisions  necessary  for  their  common  defence. 

Sect.  2.  ^nd  be  it  further  enacted.  That  the  moneys  constituting  the  said  fund  shall, 
from  time  to  time,  be  applied  in  constructing  such  roads  or  canals,  or  in  improving  the 
navigation  of  such  watercourses,  or  both,  in  each  state,  as  Congress,  with  the  assent 
of  such  state,  shall  by  law  direct,  and  in  tlie  manner  most  conducive  to  the  genera] 
welfare ;  and  the  proportion  of  the  said  money  toJ>e  expended  on  the  objects  aforesaid, 
in  each  state,  shall  be  in  the  tatio  of  its  representation,  at  the  time  of  such  expendi- 
ture, in  the  most  numerous  blanch  of  the  national  legislature. 

Sect.  3.  And  he  it  further  enacted.  That  the  said  fund  be  put  under  the  care  of  the 
secretary  of  the  treasury  for  the  time  being ;  and  that  it  shall  be  his  duty,  unless 
otherwise  directed,  to  vest  the  said  dividend,  if  not  specifically  appropriated  by  Con- 
gress, in  the  stock  of  the  United  States,  which  stock  shall  accrue  to,  and  is  hereby 
constituted  a  part  of,  the  said  fund. 

Sect.  4.  And  he  it  further  enacted.  That  it  shall  also  be  the  duty  of  the  said  secre- 
tary, unless  otherwise  directed,  to  vest  the  bonus  for  the  charter  of  said  bank,  as  it  may 
fall  due,  in  the  stock  of  the  United  States,  and  also  to  lay  before  Congress,  at  their 
usual  session,  the  condition  of  the  said  fund. 

Message  of  the  President^  transmitting  to  the  House  of  Repre* 
sentatives  his  Objections  to  the  [above]  Bank  Bonus  Bill, 

To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States  : 

Having  considered  the  bill  this  day  presented  to  me,  entitled  "  Aa  Act 
to  set  apart  and  pledge  certain  funds  for  internal  improvements ; ''  and 
which  sets  and  pledges  funds  **  for  constructing  roads  and  canals,  and  in)- 
proving  the  navigation  of  watercourses,  in  order  to  facilitate,  promote, 
and  give  security  to,  internal  commerce  among  the  several  states,  and  to 
render  more  easy  and  less  expensive  the  means  and  provisions  for  the 
common  defence,"  I  am  constrained,  by  the  insuperable  difficulty  I  feel  in 
reconciling  the  bill  with  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  to  return  it, 
with  that  objection,  to  the  House  of  Representatives,  in  which  it  orijrin^ 
aied. 


Ml.]  Madison's  Veto  on  the  Bonus  Bill.  469 

The  legist atiye  powers  vested  in  Congress  are  specified  and  enumerated 
in  the  8th  section  of  the  Ist  article  of  the  Constitution ;  and  it  does  nol 
appear  that  the  power,  proposed  to  be  exercised  by  the  bilJ,  is  among  the 
enumerated  powers ;  or  that  it  falls,  by  any  just  interpretation,  within  the 
power  to  make  laws  necessary  and  proper  for  carrying  into  execution 
those  or  other  powers  vested  by  the  Constitution  in  the  government  of  the 
United  States. 

The  power  to  regulate  commerce  among  the  several  states  cannot 
include  a  power  to  construct  roads  and  canals,  and  to  improve  the  naviga- 
tion of  watercourses,  in  order  to  facilitate,  promote,  and  secure,  such  a 
commerce,  without  a  latitude  of  construction  departing  from  the  ordinary 
import  of  the  terms,  strengthened  by  the  known  inconveniences  which 
doubtless  led  tti  the  grant  of  this  remedial  power  to  Congress.  To  refer 
the  power  in  question  to  the  clause  **  to  provide  for  the  common  defence 
and  general  welfare,"  would  be  contrary  to  the  established  and  consistent 
rules  of  interpretation,  as  rendering  the  special  and  careful  enumeration 
of  powers  which  follow  the  clause  nugatory  and  improper.  Such  a 
view  of  the  Constitution  would  have  the  effect  of  giving  to  Congress  a 
general  power  or  legislation,  instead  of  the  defined  and  limited  one 
hitherto  understood  to  belong  to  them  —  the  terms,  **  the  common  defence 
and  general  welfire,"  embracing  every  object  and  act  within  the  purview 
of  the  Ic^gislative  trust.  It  would  have  the  effect  of  subjecting  both  the 
Constitution  and  laws  of  the  several  states,  in  all  cases  not  specifically 
exempted,  to  be  superseded  by  laws  of  Congress ;  it  being  expressly 
decla''ed,  "  that  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  laws  made  in 
pursuance  thereof,  shall  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land;  and  the  judges 
of  every  state  shall  be  bound  thereby,  any  thing  in  the  Constitution  or 
laws  of  any  state  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding.''  Such  a  view  of  the 
Constitution,  finally,  would  have  the  effect  of  excluding  the  judicial 
authority  of  the  United  States  from  its  participation  in  guarding  the  bound- 
ary between  the  legislative  powers  of  the  general  and  the  state  govern- 
ments ;  inasmuch  as  questions  relating  to  the  general  welfare,  being  ques- 
tions of  policy  and  expediency,  are  unsusceptible  of  judicial  cognizance 
tnd  decision. 

A  restriction  of  the  power  **  to  provide  for  the  common  defence  and 
general  welHire"  to  cases  which  are  to  be  provided  for  by  the  expenditure 
of  money,  would  s»till  leave  within  the  legislative  power  of  Congress  all 
the  great  and  most  important  measures  of  government ;  money  being  the 
ordinary  and  necessary  means  of  carrying  them  into  execution. 

If  a  general  power  to  construct  roads  and  canals,  to  improve  the  navi- 
gation of  watercourses,  with  the  train  of  powers  incident  thereto,  be  not 
posses^^ed  by  Congress,  the  assent  of  the  stales,  in  the  mode  provided  in 
the  bill,  cannot  confer  the  power.  The  only  cases  in  which  the  consent 
and  cession  of  particiil  ir  states  can  extend  the  power  of  Congress,  are 
those  specified  and  provided  for  in  the  Constitution. 

I  am  not  luiaware  of  the  grent  importance  of  roads  and  canals,  and  the 
improved  navigation  of  watercourses,  nnd  that  a  power  in  the  national 
legislature  to  provide  for  them  might  be  exercised  with  signal  advantage 
to  the  general  prosperity  ;  but,  seeing  that  such  a  power  is  not  expressly 
given  to  the  Constitution,  and  believing  that  it  cannot  be  deduced  from 
iny  pari  of  it  without  an  inadmissible  latitude  of  construction,  and  a 
reliance  on  insufficient  precedents;  believing,  also,  that  the  permanent 
Buccesa  of  the  Constitution  depends  on  a  definitive  partition  of  powem 

40 


^^^0  Bankrupt  Bill.  —  T  yuer.  [  Fehruity  1 7. 

between  the  general  and  state  governments,  and  that  no  adequate  land- 
marks would  be  lefl  by  the  constructive  extension  of  the  powers  of  Con* 
gre^s,  as  proposed  in  the  bill, — I  have  no  option  but  to  withhold  my 
signature  from  it ;  cherishing  the  hope  that  its  beneficial  objectii  may  be 
obtained  by  a  resort,  for  the  necessary  powers,  to  the  same  wisdom  and 
virtue  in  the  nation  which  established  the  Constitution  in  its  actual  form, 
and  providently  marked  out,  in  the  instrument  itself,  a  safe  and  practicable 
mode  of  improving  it,  as  experience  might  suggest. 

JAMES  MADISON. 
March  3,  1S17. 

(It  is  underatood  that  Mr.  Calhoun,  who  reported  the  Bokum  bill,  did  not  touch  the 
ponatitutional  question  involved  in  it,  aj  he  did  not  propose  to  make  an  appropriation, 
but  simply  to  set  aside  the  bonus  as  a  fund  for  internal  improvement,  leaving  it  to  a 
future  Congress  to  determine  the  extent  of  its  powers ;  or,  if  it  should  be  determined 
that  it  did  not  possess  power  over  the  subject,  to  obtain  an  amendment  of  the  Consti- 
lutjon,  as  recommended  by  Mr.  Madii«on  in  his  message  at  the  opening  of  the  aesaioo. 
Under  these  impressions,  Mr.  C.  declined  arguing  the  constitutional  question  tn  his 
speech  on  the  bill,  and  limited  his  objections  to  me  question  of  expediency.] 

Bankrupt   Bill, 

House  of  Represehtativks,  February  16,  1818. 

Mr.  HOPKINSON.  The  subject  seems  to  have  been  considered  in 
this  light  by  the  framers  of  the  Constitution,  who  have,  therefore,  among 
the  enumerated  powers  of  Congress,  expressly  granted  the  power  **  tu 
establish  uniform  laws  on  the  subject  of  bankruptcies." 

Mr.  H.  said  he  considered  this  as  a  declaration  of  the  will  of  the 
people,  that  Congress  should  act  on  this  subject  —  at  least,  so  far  as  to 
establish  a  uniform  rule.  It  binds  us  to  no  particular  system,  it  is  true  ; 
but  it  does  enjoin  on  us  most  impressively  to  provide  some  one  which  shall 
be  uniform  in  its  operations  on  the  different  states,  giving  a  certain  known 
rule,  and  preventing  those  numerous  and  obvious  evils  that  must  arise 
from  various  and  conflicting  systems  in  the  different  states,  by  which  the 
relation  between  debtor  and  creditor,  so  interesting  to  all  classes  of  our 
citizens,  must  forever  be  changing,  be  imperfectly  understood,  and  be  daily 
producing  inequality  and  injustice  between  the  creditors  and  debtors  re- 
aiding  in  the  different  states.  Mr.  H.  insisted  that,  when  the  several  states 
parted  with  this  power,  it  was  only  to  attain  that  uniformity  of  system 
which  could  be  established  only  by  the  general  government ;  and  that  the 
states,  having  surrendered  the  power  for  this  purpose,  had  a  fair  claim  on 
the  general  government  not  to  disappoint  this  expectation,  but  to  apply 
the  power  to  the  uses  intended  by  the  grant  of  it. 

Februnry  17,  1818. 

Mr.  TYLER,  (of  Virginia  )  The  honorable  gentleman  yesterday  de- 
manded of  this  house  to  carry  all  the  powers  of  the  government ;  and  rep- 
resented it  as  our  bounden  duty,  in  every  instance,  in  which  the  Consti- 
tution gave  power,  to  exercise  it.  The  gentleman^s  position  leaves  us  no 
alternative.  Our  discretion  is  taken  from  us  —  our  volition  is  gone.  If 
the  gentleman  be  correct,  we  are  stopped  at  the  threshold  of  this  inquiry  ; 
for  inasmuch  as  the  Constitution  confers  on  Congress  the  power  to  adopt 
■  uniform  system  of  bankruptcy,  —  according  to  his  doctrine,  we  are  not 
to  inquire  into  the  expediency  of  adopting  such  system,  but  must  yield  it 
our  support     Here,  sir,  I  join  issue  with  that  gentleman.     What,  sir,  if 


mS.]  Bankrupt  Bill.  —  Mills.  47 

(he  end  of  all  legislation  ?  Is  it  not  the  public  good?  Do  we  come  here 
to  legislate  away  the  rights  and  happiness  of  our  constituents,  or  to  ad- 
ranee  and  secure  them?  Suppose,  then,  by  carrying  into  effect  a  speci- 
fied power  in  the  Constitution,  we  inflict  serious  injury  upon  the  politica 
body;  will  gentlemen  contend  that  we  are  bound  by  a  blind  fatality,  ana 
compelled  to  act  ?  Sir,  such  a  doctrine  cannot  be  supported  even  by  the 
distinguished  talents  of  that  gentleman.  The  powers  of  this  Constitution 
are  all  addressed  to  the  sound  discretion  of  Congress.  You  are  not  imper- 
atively commanded,  but  authorized  to  act,  if  by  so  acting  the  good  of  the 
country  will  be  promoted. 

Mr.  SERGEANT,  (of  Pennsylvania.)  Why,  it  is  said,  why  not  extend 
the  provisions  to  all  classes  of  the  community?  Why  confine  them  to  a 
single  class  ?  The  answer  is  a  very  plain  one.  The  design  of  the  Con- 
stitution was  to  vest  in  the  government  of  the  United  States  such  powers 
ai  were  necessary  for  national  purposes,  and  to  leave  to  the  states  all 
other  powers.  Trade,  commercial  credit,  smd  public  or  national  credit, 
which  is  intimately  allied  to  it,  were  deemed,  and  rightly  deemed,  to  be 
national  concerns  of  the  highest  importance.  In  the  adjustment  of  our 
government,  at  once  national  and  federal,  they  were  intended  to  be  confi- 
ded, and  were  confided,  to  the  care  of  the  public  authority  of  the  nation. 

It  does  not  appear  to  me  that  we  need  inquire,  whether  the  term  •*  bank- 
ruptcy "  had  a  definite  meaning,  to  which  we  are  limited,  nor  whether  we 
are  bound  to  follow  the  model  of  the  statutes  of  England,  or  any  state 
bmkrupt  laws  th it  may  have  existed  here  before  the  Constitution  was 
formed.  For  the  present  purpose,  the  general  spirit  and  scope  of  the 
Constitution  furnish  a  sufficient  guide.  The  design  of  that  instrument 
was  to  occupy  national  ground,  and  leave  the  rest  to  the  states. 

F^kruary  19,  1818. 

Mr.  MILLS,  (of  Massachusetts.)  Once  establish  the  principle  that  the 
situation  of  the  country  is  such  as  to  require  the  exercise  of  that  power 
with  which  the  Constitution  has  vested  you  upon  this  subject,  —  and  whether 
the  prominent  features  of  your  system  shall  be  drawn  from  the  commercial 
code  of  Napoleon,  or  the  acts  of  the  British  Parliament,  will  be  a  mere 
qjestion  of  expediency,  to  be  determined  by  their  relative  merits,  and 
thmr  anilogy  to  your  habits  and  institutions.  Sir,  I  shall  not  stop  here  to 
inquire  into  the  extent  of  the  obligation  imposed  on  you  by  the  Constitu- 
tion. It  is  enough  for  me  to  find  the  power  "  to  establish  uniform  laws  on 
the  subject  of  bankruptcies  throughout  the  United  States"  expressly  del- 
edited  to  Congress  by  that  instrument,  and  to  satisfy  myself  that  the  exi- 
gencies of  the  country  require  its  exercise,  to  appreciate  the  weight  of 
this  obligation.  Too  long  already  has  this  delegation  of  authority  re- 
mained a  mere  dead  letter  in  that  compact;  and  too  long  have  those,  for 
whose  benefit  it  was  introduced,  called  upon  you  to  give  it  life,  and  ener- 
gy, and  action. 

Are  you  sure  that,  since  the  adoption  of  the  Federal  Constitution,  the 
stite  legislatures  have  any  legitimate  authority  to  pass  those  laws?  By 
that  instrument,  it  is  contended,  Congress  alone  have  power  to  establish  a 
uniform  system  of  bankruptcy,  and  the  states  are  expressly  prohibited 
from  passing  "  any  laws  impairing  the  obligation  of  contracts.*^  So  far, 
tl*nr^*''^re,  as  the^e  laws  impus^n  cither  of  those  provisions,  so  far  they  tran- 
f-c»*nd  the  powers  retained  by  the  states.  Upon  this  subject,  however,  I  wish 
iaoI  to  be  understood  as  giving  an  opinion,  or  attempting  to  sustain  an 
argument 


172  Seminole  War,  —  JoiiKSOS.  [1810. 

Mr.  HOPKINSON.  I  have  never  contended  that  there  is  an  hbsolute, 
indisputable, constitutional  obligation  on  Congress  to  pass  a  bankrupt  law; 
but  I  do  contend  that  it  comes  so  recommended  by  the  Constitution,  and 
by  the  people  who  speak  in  and  by  that  Constitution,  that  we  may  not 
disregard  it;  that  it  is  our  duty  to  exercise  that  power,  to  execute  the 
trust,  —  unless,  on  a  full  and  fair  investigation  of  the  subject,  it  shall  be  un- 
wise, and  injurious  to  the  nation,  to  do  so.  I  do  contend  that  this  high  and 
general  duty  ought  not  to  be  dispensed  with  on  doubtful  reasons,  on  hypo- 
thetical arguments,  drawn  altogether  from  a  presumed  abuse  of  the  law  ; 
much  less  from  an  indulgence  of  old  prejudices  or  local  views  and  iiiterei»ts. 
[t  is  a  great  national  object  of  legislation ;  it  should  be  decided  on  national 
principles ;  it  is  deeply  interesting  to  a  vast  and  valuable  portion  of  the 
people  of  this  country ;  it  should,  therefore,  be  considered  in  relation  to 
those  interests,  and  determined  on  a  fair  comparison  between  the  good  it 
will  certainly  produce  to  this  class,  and  the  evil  it  may  inflict,  if  any,  on 
the  rest  of  the  community.  This  government  is  founded  on  a  compro- 
mise of  interests,  and  every  one  has  a  fair  claim  to  attention  and  regard. 

Military  Appropriation  Bill, 

House  of  Represent AT17ES,  January  4,  1819. 

Mr.  LOWNDES.  He  thought  there  was  no  inconsistency  in  denying 
the  general  power  of  constructing  internal  improvements,  and  yet  voting 
an  appropriation  for  making  any  road  where  there  should  be  a  temporary 
encampment,  &c.  There  was,  he  conceived,  no  inconsistency  between 
the  expressed  opinion  of  the  executive  respecting  the  general  power,  and 
the  conduct  of  the  executive  on  this  subject.  The  propriety  of  making 
specific  appropriations  for  all  objects,  where  it  could  well  be  done,  he  did 
not  deny ;  but  he  was  also  apprehensive  that  it  might  be  pushed  to  an 
improper  extent.  All  appropriations  could  not  be  specific;  but,  aAer 
making  them  as  minute  as  possible,  and  limiting  the  executive  to  a  cer- 
tain extent,  there  would  be  always  some  discretion  led  him.  It  was  prof>» 
er,  also,  he  admitted,  where  it  could  be  done,  to  designate  and  fix  the 
place  where  the  public  money  is  to  be  applied  ;  but  this  could  not  in  all 
cases  be  done,  and  he  mentioned  instances  in  which  this  was  lefl  by  law 
to  the  discretion  of  the  executive ;  and  the  present  was  one  of  those  cases 
in  which  this  must  necessarily  be  done. 

Seminole  War, 

House  of  Representatives,  January  21,  1819. 
Mr.  R.  M.  JOHNSON,  (of  Kentucky.)  As  early  as  1767.  and  farther 
back,  if  it  were  necessary  to  trace,  provisions  of  the  same  nature  as  those 
now  existing  were  enacted  by  the  venerable  Congress  of  the  Confedera- 
tion. By  various  statutes,  the  same  provisions  had  been  continued  to  the 
present  day.  The  statute  gave  to  the  President  a  discretionary  power  to 
employ  the  forces  of  the  United  States,  and  to  call  forth  the  militia  to 
repress  Indian  hostility  ;  and  gave  it  to  him  properly  on  the  principles  of 
ihe  Constitution.  By  the  Constitution,  the  President  is  made  commander- 
in-chief  of  the  army ;  and  it  is  made  his  duly  to  take  care  that  the  laws 
are  executed,  to  suppress  insurrections,  and  repel  invasions;  and  by  the 
same  instrument  it  is  made  our  duty  to  provide  for  calling  forth  the  mi- 
.itia,  to  be  emp  3yed  in  these  objects.     That  power  has  been  exerc  sec? 


IM.]  Tarif.  —  Clay.  «73 

• 

in  the  manner  which  will  be  shown  by  the  laws  of  the  li tried  States. 
[Mr.  J.  here  requested  the  clerk  to  read  the  statute  to  which  he  alluded 
and  it  was  read  accordingly.]  Now,  Mr.  J.  said,  he  thought  this  was  a 
declaration  of  war  of  at  least  equal  dignity  to  the  mariner  in  which  the 
sarages  make  war  against  us,  and  to  the  light  in  which  we  view  them. 
We  treat  them,  it  is  true,  and  we  ought  to  treat  them,  with  humanity; 
we  have  given  them  privileges  beyond  all  other  nations ;  but  we  reserve 
the  right  to  repel  their  invasions,  and  to  put  to  death  murderers  and  vio- 
lators of  our  peace,  whether  Indians  or  white  men. 

Tariff. 
H0U8K  or  Representatives,  ^pril  26,  1820. 

Mr.  CLAY.     Sir,  friendly  as  I  am  to  the  existence  of  domestic  manu- 
factures, I  would  not  give  them  unreasonable  encouragement  by  protect- 
ing duties.     Their  growth  ought  to  be  gradual,  but  sure.     I  beliejve  all 
the  circumstances  of  the  present  period  highly  favorable  to  their  success. 
But  they  are  the  youngest  and  the  weakest  interest  of  the  state.     Agri- 
culture wants  but  little  or  no  protection  against  the  regulations  of  foreign 
powers.     The  advantages  of  our  position,  and  the  cheapness,  and   abun- 
dance, and  fertility  of  our  land,  afford  to  that  greatest  interest  of  the  state 
almost  all  the  protection  it  wants.     As  it  should  be,  it  is  strong  and  flour- 
ishing; or,  if  it  be  not  at  this  moment  prosperous,  it  is  not  because  its 
produce  is  not  ample,  but  because,  depending,  as  we  do,  altogether  upon 
a  foreign  market  for  the  sale  of  the  surplus  of  that  produce,  the  foreign 
market  is  glutted.    Our  foreign  trade,  having  almost  exclusively  engrossed 
the  protecting  care  of  government,  wants  no  further  legislative  aid  ;  and 
whatever  depression  it  may  now  experience,  it  is  attributable  to  causes 
beyond  the  control  of  this  government.     The  abundance  of  capital,  indi- 
cated by  the  avidity  with  which  loans  are  sought,  at  the  reduced   rate  of 
five  per  centum  ;  the  reduction  in  the  wages  of  labor ;  and  the  decline  in 
the  price  of  property  of  every  kind,  as  well  as  that  of  agricultural  prod- 
uce, —  all  concur  favorably  for  domestic  manufactures.      Now,  as  when 
we  arranged  the  existing  tariff,  is  the  auspicious  moment  for  government 
to  step  in  and  cheer  and  countenance  them.     We  did  too  little  then,  and 
I  endeavored  to  warn  this  house  of  the  effects  of  inadequate  protection. 
We  were  called  upon,  at  that  time,  by  the  previous  pledges  we  had  given, 
by  the  inundation  of  foreign  fabrics,  which  was  to  be  anticipated  from 
their  free  admission   afler  the  termination  of  the  war,  and  by  the  lasting 
interests  of  this  country,  to  give  them  efficient  support.     We  did  not  do 
it ;   but  let  us  not  now  repeat  the  error.     Our  great  mistake  has  been  in 
the    irregularity  of  the  action  of  the  measures  of  this  government  upon 
manufacturing  industry.     At  one  period  it  is  stimulated  too  high,  and 
then,  by  an  opposite  course  of  policy,  it  is  precipitated  into  a  condition 
of  depression  too  low.      First,  there  came  th(i  embargo ;  then  non-inter- 
course, and  other  restrictive  measures  followed  ;  and  finally,  that  greatest 
of  all  stimuli  ti  domestic  fabrication,  war.     During  all  that  long  period, 
we  were  adding  to  the  positive  effect  of  the  measures  of  government  all 
the  moral  encouragement  which  results  from  popular  resolves,  legislative 
resolves,  and  other  manifestations  of  the  public  will,  and  the  public  wish 
to  ibster  our  home  manufactures,  and  to  render  our  confederacy  independ- 
ent of  foreign  powers.     The  peace  ensued,  and  the  country  was  flooded 
with  the  fabric  1  of  other  countries ;  and  we,  forgetting  all  our  promisAs, 

Toi    IV  60 


474'  Missouri  Quesiion,  —  Lowndkm.  [ISil 

coolly  and  philosophically  talk  of  leaving  things  to  thi  mselvet ;  making 
up  our  deficiency  of  practical  good  sense  by  the  stores  of  learning  which 
we  collect  from  theoretical  writers.  I,  too,  sometimes  amuse  myself  with 
the  visions  of  these  writers;  and,  if  I  do  not  forget^  cme  of  the  best  among 
them  enjoins  it  upon  a  country  to  protect  its  industry  against  the  influence 
of  the  prohibitions  and  restrictions  of  foreign  countries,  which  operate 
upon  it. 

Let  us  manifest,  by  the  passage  of  this  bill,  that  Congress  does  not  de- 
serve the  reproache:;,  which  have  been  cast  on  it,  of  insensibility  to  the 
wants  and  the  sufferings  of  the  people. 

The  Petition  of  Mattheic  Lyon, 

Senate,  Marrh^  1821. 

Mr.  SMITH,  (of  South  Carolina.)  The  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  is  not  the  production  of  Congress ;  it  is  not  the  property  of  Con- 
gress. It  is  the  production  of  the  people,  and  the  property  of  the  people. 
It  is  their  shield  against  the  abuse  of  powers,  as  well  as  against  the  usur- 
pation of  powers,  both  by  Congress  and  the  judges.  Your  powers  are 
limited.  AH  legislative  powers  are  granted  to  Congress,  and  all  judicial 
powers  are  granted  to  the  judges.  You  have,  therefore,  the  power  to  enact 
laws,  but  no  power  to  sit  in  judgment  upon  those  laws.  It  is  expressly 
and  exclusively  given  to  the  judges  to  construe  the  laws,  and  to  decide 
upon  their  constitutionality.  The  judges  are  an  independent  and  coordi- 
nate branch  of  the  government,  deriving  their  authority  from  the  Consti- 
tution, and  not  from  Congress.  They  are  accountable  to  the  sovereign 
people;  and  if  guilty  of  malpractice  in  administering  the  laws,  they  can 
and  ought  to  be  impeached  ;  and  you  are  the  tribunal  before  which  they 
are  to  answer,  but  there  your  powers  cease.  You  have  powers  to  punish 
judges  for  corruption,  but  none  to  revise  or  correct  their  decisions. 

Mr.  S.  added,  within  three  years  after  the  adoption  of  the  Federal  Con- 
stitution, Mr.  President  Madison,  in  debate  upon  a  proposition  to  incorpo- 
rate the  former  Bank  of  the  United  States,  opposed  it,  on  the  ground  of  its 
being  unconstitutional.     He  said,  — 

*<  In  making  these  remarks  on  the  merits  of  the  bill,  he  had  reserved  to  himself  the 
rij^ht  to  deny  the  authority  of  Congress  to  pass  it.  He  had  entertained  this  opijiioi] 
from  the  date  of  the  Constitution.  His  impression  might,  perhaps,  be  the  stronger, 
because  he  well  recollected  that  a  power  to  grant  charters  to  incorporations  had  been 
proposed  in  the  General  Convention,  and  rejected." 

But  when  a  bill  to  incorporate  the  present  United  States'  Bank  was  sub- 
mitted for  his  approval,  and  when  he  could  have  put  it  down  forever,  he 
found  means  to  get  over  all  his  constitutional  scruples,  and  approved 
the  act. 

Missouri    Question. 

House  or  Rbpresertatives,  Deeemher  13,  liSil. 

Mr.  LOWNDES.  The  Constitution  gives  to  Congress  the  power  to 
admit  states  in  the  broadest  terms.  The  high  privile^res  which  it  is  au- 
tnorized  to  impart  may  commence  instantly,  and  extend  through  all  future 
time.  When  the  convenience  of  a  territory  reqniretl  that  it  should  become 
a  member  of  the  Union  at  a  future  day,  what  principle  of  the  Constitution 
was  opposed  to  this  prospective  admission  ?  Congress  may  raise  armies  : 
has  any  man  ever  suspected  that  this  power  could  not  be  executed  by  giv- 
ing a  prospective,  and  even  a  contingent  authority  ?     Congress  may  lay 


1822,  1824.]  Tariff.  —  Ha\  w«.  47d 

Uxes :  may  they  not  be  limited  to  take  eflfiict  some  time  aAcr  the  passage 
of  the  law?  Congress  may  institute  infeiior  courts:  would  such  an  act 
be  void,  because  its  operation  was  to  commence  from  a  future  day  ?  void 
because  it  was  not  inconvenient  and  absurd  \  Run  your  eye  along  the 
wbde  list  of  powers  which  are  given  to  the  federal  legislature,  and  you  will 
find  no  countenance  for  the  doctrine  which  would  require  that,  at  the  very 
moment  when  their  will  is  pronounced,  the  object  which  they  are  empow- 
ered to  eflfect  should  be  instantly  executed.  The  power  of  making  treaties, 
too,  although  given  to  another  depository,  is  supposed  to  be  pursued, 
although  the  convention  with  a  foreign  state  may  take  effect  from  a  future 
day.  There  is  nothing  plausible  in  the  assertiim  which  denies  to  Congress 
the  power  of  admitting  states  by  an  act  which  shall  not  go  into  operation 
for  some  time  after  its  passage.  The  house  would  see,  in  his  subsequent 
observations,  the  importance  of  determining  whether  Congress  had  the 
consttitutional  right  of  admitting  states  by  a  prospective  law.  He  need 
not  say  that  this  question  of  right  was  distinct  from  that  of  expediency. 

Bankrupt  Bill, 

House  or  Represcntativcs,  March  12,  1822. 

Mr.  BUCHANAN,  (of  Pennsylvania.)  It  has  been  urged  that,  as  the 
powers^  of  the  Constitution  jgave  to  Congress  the  power  of  passing  a  bank- 
rupt law,  we  are  bound  to  put  that  power  into  practical  operation,  and  not 
to  suffer  it  to  remain  dormant. 

In  answer  to  this  argument  I  would  reply,  that  power  and  duty  are  very 
different  in  their  nature.  Power  is  optional ;  duty  is  imperative.  The 
language  of  power  is,  that  you  may  ;  that  of  duty,  you  must.  The  Consti- 
tution has,  in  the  same  section  and  in  the  same  terms,  given  to  Congress 
the  povrer  to  declare  war,  to  borrow  money,  to  raise  and  support  armies, 
&c.  Will  any  gentleman,  however,  undertake  to  say  we  are  under  an 
obligation  to  give  life  and  energy  to  these  powers,  by  bringing  them  into 
action  t  Will  it  be  contended,  because  we  possess  the  power  of  declaring 
war  and  of  borrowing  money,  that  we  are  under  a  moraJ  obligation  to  em- 
broil ourselves  with  foreign  powers,  or  load  the  country  with  a  national 
debt?  Should  any  individual  act  upon  the  principle,  that  it  is  his  duty  to 
do  every  thing  which  he  has  the  legal  power  of  doing,  he  would  soon  make 
himself  a  fit  citizen  for  a  madhouse. 

Power,  whether  vested  in  Congress  or  in  an  individual,  necessarily  im- 
plies the  power  of  exercising  the  right  of  a  sound  discretion.  The  Consti- 
tution was  intended  not  only  for  us,  and  for  those  who  have  gone  before  us, 
but  for  generations  yet  to  come.  It  has  vested  in  Congress  ample  powers, 
to  l>e,  called  into  action  whenever,  in  their  sound  discretion,  they  believe 
the  interest  or  the  happiness  of  the  people  require  their  exertion.  We 
are,  therefore,  left  to  exercise  our  judgment  on  this  subject,  entirely 
untrammelled  by  any  constitutional  mjunction. 

On  the  Constitutionality  of  the  Tariff. 

Sehate,  April,  1834 
Mr.  HAYNE.  Will  gentlemen  suffer  me  to  ask  them  to  point  out  to 
Be,  if  they  can,  the  power  which  this  government  possesses  to  adopt  a 
fjntem  for  the  avowed  purpose  of  encouraging  particular  branches  of  in- 
Anstry?  The  power  to  declare  war  may  involve  the  right  of  bringing  into 
•SMieBee  the  means  of  national  defence.     But  to  tell  us  we  have  a  righ 


476  TortJ.  —  Haynk.  L13^ 

to  rt-sort  to  theoretical  speculations,  as  to  the  most  convenient  or  profit* 
able  employments  of  industry,  and  that  you  can,  by  law,  encourage  certain 
pursuits  and  prohibit  others,  is  to  make  this  not  merely  a  consolidated,  but 
an  unlimited  government.  If  you  can  control  and  direct  any,  why  not  all 
the  pursuits  of  your  citizens?  And  if  all,  where  is  the  limitation  to  your 
authority?  Gentlemen  surely  forget  that  the  supreme  power  is  not  in  the 
government  of  the  United  States.  They  do  not  remember  that  the  several 
states  are  free  and  independent  sovereignties,  and  that  all  power  not  ex- 
pressly granted  to  the  federal  government  is  reserved  to  the  people  of 
those  sovereignties.  When  I  say  expressly  delegated,  I  wish  to  be  under- 
stood that  no  power  can  be  exercised  by  Congress  which  is  not  expressly 
granted,  or  which  is  not  clearly  incident  to  such  a  grant.  Now,  when  we 
call  upon  gentlemen  to  show  their  authority,  they  tell  us  it  is  derived  from 
the  authority  to  **  regulate  commerce."  But  are  regulation  and  annihila* 
Hon  synonymous  terms  ?  Does  one  include  the  other  t  Or  are  they  not 
rather  opposites,  and  does  not  the  very  idea  of  regulation  exclude  that  of 
destruction  ?  I  rejoice,  sir,  to  find  that  gentlemen  refer  us  to  commerce; 
for  the  very  clause  which  expressly  confers  the  right  to  regulate  com- 
merce, by  saying  nothing  of  the  regulation  of  manufactures,  or  of  agricul- 
ture, or  home  industry,  seems  to  demonstrate  that  they  were  intended  to 
be  put  beyond  our  control,  and  to  be  reserved  to  the  people  of  the  states 
respectively. 

But  our  opponents  gravely  inform  us  that  this  is  a  bill  to  levy  imposts, 
and  that  it  is,  therefore,  within  the  very  letter  of  the  Constitution.  True 
sir,  if  imposts  were  the  end  and  aim  of  the  bill.  But,  surely,  gentlemen 
will  not  attempt  to  justify  a  departure  from  the  spirit,  by  an  adherence  to 
the  letter y  of  the  Constitution.  Will  they  contend  that  we  could,  by  law, 
adopt  and  enforce  the  Chinese  policy^  and,  by  virtue  of  our  authority  to 
regulate  commerce,  interdict  all  intercourse  with  foreign  nations?  And 
if  you  could  not  do  that  directly,  can  you  accomplish  the  same  thing  in- 
tlirectly,  by  levying  such  imposts  as  will  produce  the  same  result  ?  It 
may  be  difiBcult  to  draw  the  exact  line  which  divides  the  lawful  exercise 
from  the  abuse  of  authority  —  where  regulation  ceases,  and  unconstitu- 
tional prohibition  begins.  But  it  is  certain,  if  you  have  a  right  to  prohibit 
the  importation  of  cottons,  and  woollens,  and  cotton  bagging,  for  the 
encouragement  of  domCvStic  manufactures,  you  may,  whenever  you  please, 
p/ohibit  importations,  and  shut  up  your  ports  entirely.  An  embargo  can 
only  be  justified  as  a  branch  of  the  war  power,  and  I  think  no  one  will 
contend,  at  this  day,  that  a  general  and  perpetual  embargo  could  be  law- 
fully laid.  If  it  be  sufficient  to  adhere  to  the  letter  without  regard  to  the 
spirit  and  intent  of  the  Constitution,  if  we  may  use  a  power  granted  for 
one  purpose  for  the  accomplishment  of  another  and  very  diffbrent  purpose, 
it  is  easy  to  show  that  a  constitution  on  parchment  is  worth  nothing. 

OnVrs  of  nobility,  and  a  church  establishment,  might  be  created  even 
under  the  power  to  raise  armies.  We  are  informed  that  in  Russia  military 
titles  alone  confer  civil  rank,  and  all  the  departments  of  the  government 
are  filled  with  generals  and  colonels,  entitled  to  rank,  and  to  pay»  without 
actual  command  or  liability  to  service.  Now,  suppose  we  were  to  follow 
the  example  of  Russia,  and  should  give  rank  and  pay  to  a  certain  number 
of  generals  and  chaplains,  with  total  or  qualified  exemption  from  ser- 
vice: might  we  not  easily  build  up  orders  of  nobility,  and  a  church 
establishment  ?  Sir,  this  g  »vernment  was  never  established  for  the  purpose 
of  divpstiiig  the  states  of  their  sovereignty;  and  I  fea*  »t  cannot  long 


1824.]  Internal  Improvement.  —  Van  Buren.  477 

exiat,  if  the  system,  of  which  this  bill  is  the  foundatioD,  shall  be  steatlilj 
pursued  to  the  total  destruction  of  foreign  commerce,  and  the  ruin  of  all 
who  are  connected  with  it.  Sir,  it  is  my  most  sober  and  deliberate  opinion, 
that  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  have  no  more  power  to  pass  laws, 
for  the  purpose  of  directly  or  indirectly  compelling  any  |K)rtion  of  the  peo* 
pie  to  engage  in  manufactures,  than  they  have  to  abolish  trial  by  jury,  or 
to  establish  the  inquisition.  I  will  invoke  gentlemen  on  the  other  side, 
while  we  yet  pause  on  the  brink  of  this  mighty  danger,  in  the  name  of 
Liberty  and  the  Constitution,  to  examine  this  question,  carefully  and  can- 
didly; and  if  they  shall  search  in  vain,  in  our  great  charter,  for  power  to 
pass  this  bill,  they  must  surely  suffer  it  to  perish. 

I  must  be  permitted,  while  on  this  topic,  to  declare  that,   however  this 
bill  may  bo  modified,  still  the  system  is  one  against  which  we  feel  our- 
selves  constrained,    in   behalf  of  those  we  represent,  to  enter  our  most 
solemn  protest.     Considering  this  scheme  of  promoting  certain  employ- 
ments, at  the  expense  of  others,  as  unequal,  oppres^sive,  and  unjust,  — 
viewing  prohibition  as  the  means,  and  the  destruction  of  all  foreign  com- 
merce the  end  of  this  policy, — I  take  this  occasion  to  declare,  that  we 
shall  feel  ourselves  fully  justified   in  embracing  the  very  first  opportunity 
of  repealing  all  such  laws  as  may  be  passed  for  the  promotion  of  these 
objects.     Whatever  interests  mny  grow  tip  under  this  bill,  and  whatever 
capita]  may  be  invested,  I  wish  it  to  be  distinctly  understood,  that  we  will 
not  hold  ourselves  bound  to  maintain  the  system  ;  and  if  capitalists  will, 
in  the  face  of  our  protests,  and  in  defiance  of  our  solemn  warnings,  invest 
their  fortunes  in  pursuits  made  profitable  at  our  expense,  on  their  own  heads 
be  the  consequences  of  their  folly.     This  system  is  in  its  very  nature  pro- 
GRessivE.     Grant  what  you   may  now,  the  manufacturers  will  never  be 
satisfied ;  do  what  you  may  for  them,  the  advocates  of  home  industry  will 
never  be  content,  until  every  article  imported  from  abroad,  which  comes 
into  competition  with  any  thing  made  at  home,  shall  be  prohibited  —  un- 
til, in  short,  foreign  commerce  shall  be  entirely  cut  off. 

Internal  Improvement.  —  Dismal   Swamp   CanaL 

SsifATK,  May^  1824. 

Mr.  VAN  BUREN.  He  would  not  vote  for  the  bill,  for  he  did  not  be- 
lieve that  this  government  possessed  the  constitutional  power  to  make 
these  canals,  or  to  grant  money  to  make  them.  *  *  *  If  he  believed 
in  the  power  of  the  government  to  grant  money  for  this  purpose,  the  present 
mode  would  be  the  last  one  he  should  think  of  adopting.  If  there  was 
any. grant  of  money,  at  all,  for  this  purpose,  it  should  be  direct.  Where 
aid  was  granted  in  the  mode  now  proposed,  abuses  would  creep  in,  and,  in 
nine  cases  out  of  ten,  deception  would  be  practised.  In  the  state  of 
New  York,  Mr.  Van  Buren  said,  they  had  had  full  experience  of  this,  in 
the  application  for  charters  for  banks.  Plausible  pretences  were  set  up, 
that  the  state  would  be  thereby  benefited,  till  these  practices  became  so 
numerous,  that,  in  the  end,  public  opinion  was  decidedly  against  them ; 
and  the  last  legislature,  to  their  honor,  had  refused  all  applications  of  this 
description.  •  •  •  As  to  the  question  (of  constitutionality)  being  set- 
tled, he  should  pi'otest  against  the  admission  of  such  a  doctrine :  and 
he  should  resist,  to  ail  intents  and  purposes,  the  idea  that  the  acts  of 
thia  Congress  were  to  bind  him  and  his  constituents  hereafter. 

Naie. —  Mr.  Van  Buren  is  by  no  means  certain  that,  in  this  respect,  he 


478  Jtt(ftciary. -»  Webster.  [1825. 

himself  has  been  altogether  without  fault.  At  the  very  first  session  after 
he  came  into  the  Senate,  the  knowledge  of  the  perpetual  drain  that  the 
Cumberland  road  w:is  destined  to  prove  upon  the  public  treasury  unless 
some  means  were  taken  to  prevent  it,  and  a  sincere  desire  to  go,  at  ail 
tiroes,  as  far  as  he  could  consistently  with  the  Constitution,  to  aid  in  the 
improvement,  and  promote  the  prosperity,  of  the  western  country,  had  in- 
duced him,  without  full  examination,  to  vote  for  a  provision  authorizing 
the  collection  of  toll  on  this  road.  The  affair  of  the  Cumberland  road,  in 
respect  to  its  reference  to  the  constitutional  powers  of  this  government,  is 
a  matter  entirely  sui  generis.  It  was  authorized  during  the  administration 
of  Mr.  Jefferson,  and  grew  out  of  the  disposition  of  the  territory  of  the 
United  States  through  which  it  passed.  He  has  never  heard  an  explanation 
of  the  subject  (although  it  has  been  a  matter  of  constant  reference)  that 
has  been  satisfactory  to  his  mind.  All  that  he  can  say  is,  that,  if  the 
question  were  again  presented  to  him,  he  would  vote  against  it,  and  thai 
his  regret  for  having  done  otherwise  would  be  greater,  had  not  Mr.  Mon- 
roe—  much  to  his  credit  —  put  his  veto  upon  the  bill,  and  were  it  not  the 
only  vote,  in  the  course  of  a  seven  years*  service,  which  the  most  fastidi 
ous  critic  can  torture  into  an  inconsistency  with  the  principles  which  Mt 
Van  Buren  professed  to  maintain,  and  in  the  justice  of  which  he  is  every 
day  more  and  more  confirmed. 

Judiciary. 

House  of  Reprksentativks,  January  10,  1825. 

Mr.  WEBSTER.  In  defining  the  power  of  Congress,  the  Constitution 
says,  it  shall  extend  to  the  defining  and  punishing  of  piracies  and  felonies 
upon  the  high  seas,  and  offences  against  the  law  of  nations.  Whether  the 
Constitution  uses  the  term  **  high  seas"  in  its  strictly  technical  sense,  or 
in  a  sense  more  enlarged,  is  not  material.  The  Constitution  throughout, 
in  distributing  legislative  power,  has  reference  to  its  judicial  exercise,  and 
so,  in  distributing  judicial  power,  has  respect  to  the  legislature.  Congress 
may  provide  by  law  for  the  punishment,  but  it  cannot  punish.  Now,  it 
says  that  the  judicial  power  shall  extend  to  all  cases  of  maritime  jurisdic- 
tion ;  and  it  has  lately  been  argued  that,  as  soon  as  a  judicial  system 
is  organized,  it  had  maritime  jurisdiction  at  once,  by  the  Constitution, 
without  any  law  to  that  effect ;  but  I  do  not  agree  to  this  doctrine,  and  I 
am  very  sure  that  such  has  not  been  the  practice  of  our  government,  from 
its  origin,  in  1789,  till  now. 

The  Constitution  defines  what  shall  be  the  objects  of  judicial  power, 
and  it  establishes  only  a  Supreme  Court ;  but  in  the  subordinate  courts, 
the  jurisdiction  they  shall  exercise  must  be  defined  by  Congress :  the  de- 
fining of  it  is  essential  to  the  creation  of  those  courts.  The  judicial 
power  is  indeed  grantal  by  the  Constitution  ;  but  it  is  not,  and  cannot  be, 
exercised  till  Conrrress  establishes  the  courts  by  which  it  is  to  be  so  exer 
cised.  And  I  hold  there  is  still  a  residuum  of  judicial  power,  which 
has  been  granted  by  the  Constitution,  and  is  not  yet  exercised,  viz.,  for  the 
punishment  of  crimes  committed  within  the  admiralty  jurisdiction  of  the 
United  States'  courts,  and  yet  not  without  the  jurisdiction  of  the  particular 
states.  So  the  Constitution  says  that  the  federal  courts  shall  have  juris- 
diction of  all  civil  cases  between  citizens  of  different  states;  and  yet 
the  law  restricts  this  jurisdiction  in  many  respects  —  as  to  the  amount  sued 
for,  ^c.     There  is  a  mans  of  power  intrusted  to  Congress  ;  but  Cong^iesf 


iffl5,  1826.]  Bankruptcy,— y AS  Buren.  471' 

hn  not  granted  it  all  to  specific  courts,  and  therefore  the  courts  do  not 
exercise  it.  The  Constitution  gives  to  Congress  legit^lative  power  in  all 
Cites  of  admiralty  jurisdiction,  from  whence  has  occurred  one  of  the  most 
extraordinary  of  all  circumstances — that  causes  of  revenue  have  becoro<» 
cases  of  admiralty  jurisdiction.  *  *  * 

Many  things  are  directed  to  be  punished,  in  the  act  of  1800,  on  the  high 
seas,  which  are  neither  piracies  nor  felonies,  although  the  Constitution, 
speaking  of  the  judicidl  power,  restricts  it  to  piracies  and  felonies,  which 
would  infer  that  the  Constitution  was  then  held  to  grant  larger  power  by 
the  other  clause. 

Internal  Improvement 

January  18,  1825. 
Mr.  CAMBRELENG  said  he  had  hitherto  uniformly,  but  silently,  op- 
posed measures  of  this  character,  only  from  a  doubt  of  the  constitutional 
power  of  the  federal  government.  He  had,  however,  devoted  much  atten- 
tion to  the  question;  and,  after  mature  deliberation,  he  h;id  been  led  to  the 
conclusion  that,  if  a  government,  enjoying  the  entire  post-road  and  mili- 
tary powers  of  this  Union,  could  not  constitutionally  construct  a  road  or  a 
canal,  then  it  had  no  incidental  power  whatever.  He  had,  accordingly, 
(or  the  first  time,  given  his  vote  inYavor  of  a  subscription  to  the  Chesa- 
peake and  Delaware  Canal. 

February  13,  182b. 
Mr.  BERRIEN  said,  as  to  the  general  right,  asserted  for  the  Union,  to 
make  roads  through  all  the  Indian  countries,  against  such  a  doctrine  he 
should  desire  to  protest.  He  would  draw  a  distinction  between  those 
lands  of  Indians  living  within  limits  of  the  .states  which  came  into  the  con- 
federation, with  certain  chartered  limits,  and  those  living  within  states 
who,  at  the  time  of  the  formation  of  the  Constitution,  had  no  limits,  and 
whose  limits  were  only  defined  by  the  laws  regulating  their  admission  into 
the  Union. 

Bankruptcy. 

Senate,  January,  1826. 
Mr.  VAN  BUREN.  At  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution, 
they  [bankruptcy  and  insolvent  iawsl  were  known  and  distinguished,  both 
in  Cn^land  and  in  this  country,  as  distinct  systems  —  the  one  having  for 
its  object  to  afford  a  summary  and  speedy  remedy  for  creditors  asjainst 
fraudulent  or  failing  traders;  the  other  affording  relief  to  insolvent  debtors 
of  all  denominations.  The  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  he  snid, 
had  clothed  the  national  legislature  with  power  to  establish  the  former, 
and  had  lefl  the  right  to  pass,  .ind  the  duty  of  establishinir,  the  latter, 
upon  the  state  governments.  The  O.'Jd  section  of  this  bill,  he  said,  was, 
upon  any  definition  that  might  be  given  of  the  different  terms,  an  insol- 
vent law.  If  it  passed,  —  that  is,  if  Congress  had  the  constitutional  pow- 
er t<»  pass  it,  —  the  states  had  no  right  to  pass  any  law  upon  the  subject 
of  insolvency ;  not  even  to  authorize  the  discharge  of  debtors  imprisoned 
upon  a  process  issuing  out  of  their  own  courts,  otherwise  th;ui  as  it  niighi 
suit  the  pleasure  or  convenience  of  Congress  to  permit.  There  was,  he 
said,  no  middle  ground.  If  the  partition  wall  between  bankruptcy  and 
insolvency  was  once  broken  down,  all  state  legislation  was  subjected  to 
the  absolute  and  arbitrary  supervision  of  Congress.  He  did  not  believe 
that  snch  waa  the  design  of  the  framers  of  the  Constitution.     He  did  not 


480  foreign  Ministers.  —  Berrikn.  [Marck, 

believe  that  such  was  the  Constitution.  He  therefore  objected  to  the 
constitutional  power  of  Congress  to  pass  the  section  referred  to.  He  had 
before  said  that  he  rose  to  explain,  not  to  discuss,  and  he  would  not  de- 
part from  the  course  he  had  marked  out  for  himself.  He  would  there- 
fore only  add,  that,  in  his  judgment,  the  provision  contained  in  the  93d 
Rection  was  not  within  the  reas<ms  which  induced  the  framers  of  the  Con- 
stitution to  vest  this  power  of  establishing  uniform  laws  on  the  subject 
of  bankruptcies  in  Congress ;  that  it  was  a  power  which  never  ought  to 
be,  or  to  have  been,  vested  in  Congress ;  that  it  could  only  be  well  and 
successfully  executed  by  the  states,  where  those  who  made  the  Constitu- 
tion had  lefl  it ;  that  its  exercise  would  operate  most  injuriously  upon  the 
system  which  governed  the  Union  and  the  states  separately  :  those  mis 
chiefs  would,  among  other  things,  consist  in  an  injurious  extension  of  the 
patronage  of  the  federal  government,  and  an  insupportable  enlargement 
of  the  range  of  its  judicial  power. 

Florida  Canal. 

Fehruary  14,  1826. 

Mr.  BRANCH  perfectly  coincided  with  the  gentleman  from  Tennessee, 
(Mr.  White.)  Doubting  of  the  constitutional  right  of  the  United  Statea 
to  cut  roads  and  canals  through  he  states,  he  had  hitherto  abstained  from 
exercising  it;  but  as  retjarded  the  territory,  the  objection  did  not  seem 
to  exist ;  for  not  only  had  Congress  the  right  to  make  this  appropriation 
for  a  road  through  the  Indian  country,  acquired  by  treaty  before  it  came 
into  the  Union,  but  it  was  an  obligation  on  the  general  government  to 
complete  the  work  it  had  commenced,  and  he  had  therefore  voted  for  it. 

Mr.  ROWAN.  In  the  general  government,  they  were,  Mr.  R.  said, 
to  look  into  the  Constitution  for  all  the  power  they  possessed.  There  was 
no  such  power  given  in  the  Constitution  ;  and  he  believed,  with  deference 
to  the  opinion  entertained,  that  to  convey  the  exercise  of  such  a  power 
was  iiiconipatible  with  what  was  the  acknowledged  power  of  the  states. 
There  was  no  power  given  to  expend  money  in  roads  and  canals  in  the 
slates ;  there  was  no  such  power  specifically  given  to  the  United  States ; 
and  when  once  it  was  settled  in  this  house  that  power  could  be  derived 
to  this  government  by  construction,  you  have  discovered  the  means  by 
which  llie  whole  power  of  a  state  might  be  frittered  down  and  annihilated. 

On  the  Constitutional  Power  of  the  President  to  originate  the 

Appointment  of  a  Foreign  Minister. 

Senate,  March,  iy!lft>. 

Mr.  BERRIEN.  By  the  Constitution,  the  President  is  authorized  to 
nominate,  and,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  to  ap- 
point, ambassadors,  and  other  public  ministers  and  consuls,  judges  of  the 
supreme  courts,  and  all  other  officers  of  the  United  States,  whose  appoint- 
ments are  not  therein  otherwise  provided  for,  and  which  shall  be  estab- 
lished by  law.  Now,  it  is  plain  that  the  appointing  power  does  not  in- 
clude the  power  to  create  the  office;  in  other  words,  that  the  office  to 
which  the  appointee  is  nominated  must  be  previously  created  by  law.  If 
an  appointment  be  to  an  office  to  be  exercised  within  the  limits  of  tht 
United  States  or  its  territories,  it  must  be  to  one  which  exists,  and  ha?* 
been  created  by  the  municipal  laws  of  the  United  States.     Tf  to  an  offic*» 


1826.]  Foreign  Ministers,  —  Berrien.  48 1 

which  is  to  be  exercised  without  the  limits  of  the  United  States,  within 
the  dominions  of  a  foreign  sovereign,  it  must  be  to  one  which  exists,  and 
is  recognized  by  the  general  principles  of  international  law,  or  which  is 
^)eciaJly  created  by  positive  and  particular  pacts  and  conventions.  The 
limitation  in  the  latter  case  results  not  only  from  the  fundamental  law  of 
this  government,  but  from  the  exclusive  dominion,  within  his  own  territo- 
ries, of  the  sovereign  within  whose  territories  this  minister  is  to  exercise 
his  functions.  That  sovereign  is  bound,  as  a  member  of  the  great  family 
of  nations,  to  recognize  as  legitimate  an  appointment  which  is  consonant 
to  the  code  of  international  law,  and  of  course  to  acknowledge  one  which, 
by  express  convention,  he  has  stipulated  ;  but  this  is  the  extent  of  his  ob- 
ligation, and  consequently  the  limit  of  the  appointing  power  under  our 
Constitution. 

Let  us  look  to  the  first  of  these  propositions.  Is  it  within  the  **  consti- 
tutional competency  "  of  the  President  to  appoint  to  an  office  the  functions 
of  which  are  to  be  exercised  within  the  limits  of  the  United  States,  which 
office  has  not  been  created  by  the  laws  of  the  United  States  ?  Take  an 
example.  The  President  deems  it  expedient  to  establish  a  home  depart- 
ment. Is  there  any  one  sufficiently  absurd  to  assert  that  he  has  a  right, 
ez  mero  motu,  or  even  with  the  assent  of  a  majority  of  the  Senate,  to  ap- 
point a  secretary  for  that  department  —  to  assign  to  him  certain  specific 
duties,  and  then  to  call  on  Congress  for  the  requisite  appropriation,  to 
compensate  his  services  ?  —  to  imagine  that  the  acts  of  such  an  officer 
would  be  valid,  or  that  his  attestations  would  be  respected  by  our  judi- 
cial tribunals  ? 

Before  the  passing  of  an  act  of  Congress  for  the  organization  of  a  newly- 
acquired  territory,  and  the  creation,  by  that  act,  of  the  legislative,  ex- 
ecutive, and  judicial  officers  deemed  necessary  for  its  government,  is  it 
within  the  "  constitutional  competency  "  of  the  President,  aided  even,  as 
before,  by  a  majority  of  th''  Senate,  to  appoint  an  officer  or  officers  to  ex- 
ercise all  or  either  of  these  function^  1  The  proposition  is  believed  to  be 
too  clear  for  argument. 

Within  the  United  States,  the  office  must  be  created  by  law  before  the 
appointing  power  can  be  called  into  action.  Why  should  a  different  rule 
prevail  without  ?  The  law  of  nations  operates  on  this  government,  in  its 
intercourse  with  other  sovereignties,  as  the  municipal  law  does  in  its  ac- 
tion on  its  own  citizens.  In  this  case,  then,  the  law  of  nations,  as  in  the 
other  the  municipal  law,  must  have  created  the  office,  before  the  power 
of  appointment  can  exist.  Now,  the  law  of  nations  does  recognize  am- 
bassadors and  other  ministers,  in  the  intercourse  between  sovereigns.  But 
this  law  does  no  where  recognize  the  right  of  a  congress  of  ministers  to 
receive  an  embassy.  The  right  to  receive,  and  the  right  to  send,  a  min- 
ister, are  co-relative.  The  one  does  not  exist  without  the  other.  A  con- 
gress of  ministers  is  not  authorized  to  receive  an  ambassador,  unless  it  is 
authorized  to  send  one.  Who  will  assert,  for  the  congress  of  Panama,  the 
right  to  exercise  the  latter  power? 

A  sovereign  cannot,  then,  be  represented  in  a  congress  of  ministers, 
otherwise  than  by  a  deputy,  who  becomes  a  member  of  that  congress 
He  is  not  an  ambassador  to  that  congress,  but  is  himself  a  constituent  part 
of  it.  He  is  not  accredited  to  any  particular  power,  but  is  commissioned 
ar  one  of  a  number  of  deputies  who  are  collectively  to  compose  the  con- 
gre8s.  How  are  these  deputies  created  ?  The  answer  is  obvious.  From 
ihe  necessity  of  the  thing,  it  must  be  by  conventions  or  treaties  between 
VOL.    IV.  61  41 


182  Foreign  Ministers  — Berrien.  [Metrck^ 

the  respective  powers  who  are  to  be  represented  bj  those  deputies.  Ifl 
this  manner  the  congress  at  Veronn  was  created  by  the  treaty  of  Paris. 
The  deputies  who  appeared  there  were  called  into  existence  by  the  express 
htipulations  of  that  treaty.  So,  too,  in  the  congress  of  Panahia,  the  office 
of  deputy  to  that  congress  is  created  by  the  special  provisions  of  the  trea* 
Mes  between  the  several  powers  who  are  to  be  represented  there. 

The  result  of  what  has  been  said  is  this :  The  office  of  a  deputy  to  an 
international  congress  does  not  exist  permanently  under  the  taw  of  nations, 
but  is  the  ofispring  of  particular  convention  —  and  this  of  necessity,  because 
the  congress  itself  is  not  preexisting,  but  is  the  creature  of  treaty ;  and 
the  treaty  which  creates  the  congress  stipulates  also  for  the  appointment 
of  the  deputies  of  whom  it  is  to  be  composed.  Then  the  clause  of  the 
Constitution  which  authorizes  the  appointment  of  ambassadors,  or  other 
ministers,  cannot  be  invoked  to  sustain  this  nomination,  because  a  deputy 
to  a  congress  is  not  a  minister  existing  by  force  of  the  law  of  nationi»,  but 
created  by  particular  conventions  between  the  powers  represented  in  that 
congress ;  and  we  have  no  such  conventions  with  the  powers  represented 
in  the  congress  of  Panama.  Consequently,  as  to  us,  the  office  of  minister 
or  deputy  to  that  congress  does  not  exist,  not  being  derived  from  the  law 
of  nations,  nor  provided  for  by  any  convention.  A  very  simple  view  of 
the  subject  seems  to  be  decisive.  Could  the  President  have  sent  ministers 
to  the  congress  of  Panama  uninvited  by  the  powers  represented  there? 
Could  he,  without  such  invitation,  have  required  such  ministers  to  be  ac- 
credited by  that  congress?  Would  a  refusal  to  receive  them  have  fur- 
nished just  ground  of  complaint?  If  these  questions  are  answered  in  the 
negative,  as  I  presume  they  must  be,  the  conclusion  is  obvious  :  the  office 
exists  only  by  force  of  the  invitation. 

Unless,  then,  the  mere  invitation  of  a  foreign  nation  is  competent  to 
create  an  office,  and  thus  to  call  into  action  the  appointing  power  of  the 
President,  —  unless  this  appointing  power  includes  the  power  to  create 
the  office,  which  we  have  seen  that  it*  does  not,  — the  appointment  by  the 
President  of  ministers  to  the  congress  of  Panama  cannot  be  valid,  nor  can 
it  be  rendered  so  by  the  advice  and  consent  of  a  majority  of  the  Senate, 
nor  by  any  power  short  of  that  which  is  competent  to  create  the  office ; 
and  that,  we  have  seen,  is  the  treaty-making  power.  The  President  can 
appoint  a  minister  to  the  republic  of  Colonibia,  becnuse  such  an  office 
•sxisis  under  the  law  of  nations,  and  is,  therefore,  a  legitimate  object  of 
he  appointing  power  ;  and  he  may  instruct  such  minister  to  communicate 
ivith  the  congress  of  Panama ;  but  he  cannot  appoint  a  minister  to  take  a 
seat  in  that  congress,  because  we  have  no  conventions  with  the  powerd 
represented  there,  by  which,  as  to  us,  the  office  is  created  ;  nor  can  he 
send  a  minister,  as  an  ambassador  or  legate,  to  that  congress,  because  the 
congress,  as  such,  has  not  the  rights  of  embassy  If  it  be  said  that  this  is 
mere  form,  the  answer  is  obvious :  form  becomes  substance  in  this  case, 
by  force  of  the  constitutional  provision  which  requires  the  assent  of  two 
thirds  of  the  Senate  to  the  ratification  of  a  treaty,  while  a  bare  majority  is 
sufficient  to  give  effi^ct  to  an  exercise  of  the  appointing  power. 

Let  us  consider  this  question,  for  a  moment,  freed  from  the  prejudices 
which  operate  in  favor  of  the  Spanish  American  republics  If  the  states 
represented  in  the  congress  of  Vienna  or  Verona,  or  the  Holy  Alliance 
had  given  us  an  invitation  to  be  represented  there,  apart  from  the  expedi- 
ency of  the  measure,  could  it  have  been  within  the  **  constitutional  cotn* 
pef^ncy  "  of  the  President  to  have  sent  ministers  to  take  thei^  seats  m 


1826.]  On  Slavery.  —  H a yne  483 

either  of  those  assemblies  ?  If  the  nations  of  Europe  should,  hy  treatiea^ 
provide  for  a  congress  to  devise  the  means  of  abolishing  the  slave  trade, 
of  resisting  the  extortions  of  the  Barbary  powers,  or  of  suppressing  liie 
piracies  of  the  West  Indian  seas,  could  the  President,  the  United  States 
not  being  parties  to  those  treaties,  of  his  own  mere  will,  make  us  members 
of  that  congress,  by  sending  deputies  to  represent  us  there  ?  The  question 
is  proposed  in  this  form,  because  our  ministers  would,  of  necessity,  if  re- 
ceived at  all,  be  members,  and  not  ambassadors,  since  such  a  congress  is 
neither  competent  to  send  or  to  receive  an  embassy. 

Why,  then,  in  the  creation  of  this  office  of  deputy  or  minister  to  the 
congress  of  Panama,  was  not  the  constitutional  organ,  the  treaty-making 
power,  resorted  to?  What  would  have  been  the  result  of  such  a  course  is 
obvious,  I  think,  in  the  recorded  votes  of  the  Senate,  on  the  preliminary 
questions  which  have  arisen.  The  object  could  not  have  been  effected. 
Two  thirds  of  the  Senate  could  not  have  been  obtained.  Thex)ffice  would 
not  have  had  existence ;  or  the  Senate,  in  the  exercise  of  their  legitimate 
powers,  would  have  so  modified  the  treaty,  as  to  have  limited  the  functions 
of  the  ministers  to  those  objects  of  which  they  would  have  approved. 

Mr.  ROBBINS.  The  theory  of  our  Constitution  charges  the  executive 
with  the  care  of  our  foreijrn  relations,  and  of  the  public  interest  connected 
therewith :  it  supposes  him  intin^ately  acquainted  with  all  those  interests, 
and  therefore  possessed  of  the  means  of  forminjr  a  correct  opinion  of  the 
measures  conducive  to  their  advancement.  This  opinion,  though  not 
binding  as  authority,  is  yet,  I  think,  entitled  to  much  weight,  as  well  as  to 
much  respect,  in  our  deliberations.  We  have  the  executive  opinion  in  this 
case,  under  circumstances  that  entitle  it  to  peculiar  consideration.  The 
credit  of  the  government,  in  the  estimation  of  all  those  nations,  is  in  a 
degree  connected  with  the  adoption  of  this  measure ;  and  that  estimation 
OQght  not,  in  my  opinion,  lightly  to  be  forfeited,  nor  unnecessarily  im- 
paired. 

On  Slavery,  [Panama  Mission.] 

SEffAfK,  Marehj  \9il6. 
Mr.  HAYNE.  The  question  of  slavery  is  one,  in  all  its  bearings,  of 
extreme  delicacy ;  and  concerning  which  I  know  of  but  a  single  wise  and 
safe  rale,  cither  for  the  states  in  which  it  exists  or  for  the  Union.  It  must 
be  considered  and  treated  entirely  as  a  domestic  question.  With 
respect  to  foreign  nations,  the  language  of  the  United  States  ought  to  be, 
that  it  concerns  the  peace  of  our  own  political  family,  and  therefore  we 
cannot  permit  it  to  be  touched  ;  and  in  respect  to  the  slave-holdin?  states, 
the  only  safe  and  constitutional  ground  on  which  they  can  stand,  is,  that 
they  will  not  permit  it  to  be  brought  into  question,  either  by  their  sister 
states  or  by  the  federnl  government.  It  is  a  matter  for  ourselves.  To 
touch  it  at  all,  is  lo  violate  our  most  sacred  rights  —  to  put  in  jeopardy  our 
dearest  interests — the  peace  of  our  country  —  the  safety  of  our  families, 
our  altars,  and  our  firesides.  Sir,  on  the  question  of  our  slave  institutions, 
so  often  incidentally  mentioned,  I  will  take  this  opportunity,  once  for  all, 
to  declare,  in  a  few  words,  my  own  feelings  and  opinions.  It  is  a  subject 
to  which  I  always  advert  with  extreme  reluctance,  and  never  except  when 
it  is  forced  upon  me.  On  the  present  occasion,  the  subject  has  been 
forced  upon  our  consideration  ;  and  when  called  upon  to  give  my  sanction 
'o  the  discussion,  by  our  ministers,  (in  connection  with  a  foreign  con- 


1'34  On  Slavery.  —  Hayne.  [March, 

fresi,)  of  questions  so  intimately  connected  with  the  welfare  of  these  whom 
represent,  1  cannot  consent  to  be  silent.  On  the  slave  question,  my 
opinion  is  this :  I  consider  our  rights  in  that  species  of  property  as  not 
e?en  open  to  discussion,  either  here  or  elsewhere;  and  in  respect  to  our 
duties,  (imposed  by  our  situation,)  we  are  not  to  be  taught  them  by  fanat- 
ics, religious  or  political.  To  call  into  question  our  rights,  is  grossly  to 
violate  them  ;  to  attempt  to  instruct  us  on  this  subject,  is  to  insult  us  ;  to 
dare  to  assail  our  institutions,  is  wantonly  to  invade  our  peace.  Let  me 
solemnly  declare,  once  for  all,  that  the  Southern  States  never  will  permit, 
and  never  can  permit,  any  interference  whatever  rti  their  domestic  con- 
cerns ;  and  that  the  very  day  on  which  the  unhallowed  attempt  shall  be 
made  by  the  authorities  of  the  federal  government,  we  will  consider  our- 
selves as  driven  from  the  Union.  Let  the  consequences  be  what  they 
may,  they  never  can  be  worse  than  such  as  must  inevitably  result  from  suffer- 
ing a  rash  and  ignorant  interference  with  our  domestic  peace  and  tranquil- 
lity. But  while  i  make  these  declarations,  I  must  be  permitted  to  add,  that 
I  apprehend  no  such  violation  of  our  constitutional  rights.  I  believe  that 
this  house  is  not  disposed,  and  that  the  great  body  of  our  intelligent  and 
patriotic  fellow-citizens  in  the  other  states  have  no  inclination  whatever,  to 
interfere  with  us.  There  are  parties,  indeed,  composed,  some  of  them,  of 
fanatics,  and  others  of  political  aspirants,  who  are  attempting,  vainly  I 
hope,  to  turn  the  current  of  popular  opinion  against  us.  These  men  have 
done  us  much  harm 'already,  and  seem  still  fatally  bent  upon  mischief. 
But  if  we  are  true  to  ourselves,  we  shall  have  nothing  to  fear.  Now,  sir, 
if  it  is  the  policy  of  the  states  not  to  suffer  this  great  question  to  be  touched 
by  the  federal  government,  surely  it  must  be  the  policy  of  this  government, 
exercising  a  paternal  care  over  every  member  of  the  political  family,  not 
to  suffer  foreign  nations  to  interfere  with  it.  It  is  their  imperative  duty  to 
shun  discussion  with  them,  and  to  avoid  all  treaty  stipulations  whatever, 
on  any  point  connected,  directly  or  remotely,  with  this  grent  question.  It 
is  a  subject  of  too  delicate  a  nature  —  too  vitally  interesting  to  us  —  to  be 
discussed  abroad.  On  this  subject,  we  committed  an  error  when  we 
entered  into  treaties  with  Great  Britain  and  Colombia  for  the  suppression 
of  the  slave  trade.     That  error  has  been  happily  corrected. 

The  first  treaty  has  failed,  and  the  second  was  nearly  unanimously 
rejected  by  this  body.  Our  policy,  then,  is  now  firmly  fixed  —  our  course 
is  marked  out.  With  nothing  connected  with  slavery,  can  we  consent  to 
treat  with  other  nations?  —  and,  least  of  all,  ought  we  to  touch  the  ques 
tion  of  the  independence  of  Hayti,  in  conjunction  with  revolutionary  gov 
ernments,  whose  own  history  affords  an  example  scarcely  less  fatal  to  our 
repose.  Those  governments  have  proclaimed  the  principles  of  **  liberty 
and  equality,"  and  have  marched  to  victory  under  the  banner  of  "  univer- 
sal emancipation."  You  find  men  of  color  at  the  head  of  their  armies,  in 
their  halls,  and  in  their  executive  departments.  They  are  looking  to  Hayti 
even  now  with  feelings  of  the  strongest  confraternity  ;  and  show,  by  the 
very  documents  before  us,  that  they  acknowledge  her  to  be  independent, 
at  the  very  moment  when  it  is  manifest  to  all  the  world  beside,  that  she 
has  resumed  her  colonial  subjection  to  France.  Sir,  it  is  altogether  hope- 
less that  we  could,  if  we  would,  prevent  the  acknowledgment  of  Haytien 
independence  by  the  Spanish  American  states;  and  I  am  constrained  to 
add,  ihat  I  must  doubt,  from  the  instruments  to  be  employed  by  our  gov- 
ernment, whether  they  mean  to  attempt  to  do  so.  We  are  to  send,  it 
teems,  an  honest  and  respectable  man,  but  a  distinguished  advocate  of  the 


1826.]  /iiiftcia/iS[y5/m.  —  Van  fiuREif.  48b 

Missouri  restriction —  an  acknowledged  abolitionist  —  to  plead  the  cause 
of  the  south  at  the  congress  ofPanainri.  Our  policy  with  regard  toHayti 
is  plain.  We  never  can  acknowledge  her  independence.  Other  states 
will  do  as  they  please ;  but  let  us  take  the  high  ground,  that  these  ques- 
tions belong  to  a  class  which  the  peace  and  safety  of  a  large  portion  of  our 
Union  forbid  ua  even  to  di^ouss.  Let  our  government  direct  all  our  in  in-  . 
isters  in  South  America  and  Mexico  to  protest  against  the  independence 
of  Hayti.  But  let  us  not  go  into  council  on  the  slave  trade  and  Hayti. 
These  are  subjects  not  to  be  discussed  any  where.  There  is  not  a  nation 
on  the  globe  with  whom  I  would  consult  on  that  subject ;  and  least  of  all, 
the  new  republics. 

Judicial  System. 

Senatx,  jfpri/  7,  1826. 

Mr.  VAN  BUREN.  It  has  been  justly  observed  that  **  there  exists  not 
upon  this  earth,  and  there  never  did  exist,  a  judicial  tribunal  clothed  with 
powers  so  various  and  so  important "  as  the  Supreme  Court. 

By  it,  treaties  and  laws  made  pursuant  to  the  Constitution  are  declared 
to  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land.  So  far,  at  least,  as  the  acts  of  Con- 
gress depend  upon  the  courts  for  their  execution,  the  Supreme  Court  is 
the  judge  whether  or  no  such  acts  are  pursuant  to  the  Constitution,  and  . 
from  its  judgment  there  is  no  appeal.  Its  veto,  therefore,  may  absolutely 
suspend  nine  tenths  of  the  acts  of  the  national  legislature.  Although  this 
branch  of  its  jurisdiction  is  not  that  which  has  been  most  exercised,  still 
instances  are  not  wanting  in  which  it  has  disregarded  acts  of  Congress,  in 
passing  upon  the  rights  of  others,  and  in  refusing  to  perform  duties  re- 
quired of  it  by  the  legislature,  on  the  ground  that  the  legislature  had  no 
right  to  impose  them. 

Not  only  are  the  acts  of  the  national  legislature  subject  to  its  review, 
but  it  stands  as  the  umpire  4>etween  the  conflicting  powers  of  the  general 
and  state  governments.  That  wide  field  of  debatable  ground  between 
those  rival  powers  is  claimed  to  be  subject  to  the  exclusive  and  absolute 
dominion  of  the  Supreme  Court.  The  discharge  of  this  solemn  duty  has 
not  been  unfrequent,  and  certainly  not  uninteresting.  In  virtue  of  this 
power,  we  have  seen  it  holding  for  nought  the  statutes  of  powerful  states, 
which  had  received  the  deliberate  sanction,  not  only  of  their  legislatures, 
but  of  their  highest  judicatories,  composed  of  men  venerable  in  years,  of 
unsullied  purity,  and  unrivalled  talents  —  statutes,  on  the  faith  of  which 
immense  estates  had  been  invested,  and  the  inheritance  of  the  widow  and 
the  orphan  were  suspended.  You  have  seen  such  statutes  abrogated  by 
the  decision  of  this  court,  and  those  who  had  confided  in  the  wisdom  and 
power  of  the  state  authorities  plunged  in  irremediable  ruin  —  decisions 
final  in  their  effect,  and  ruinous  in  their  consequences.  I  speak  of  the 
power  of  the  court,  not  of  the  correctness  or  incorrectness  of  its  decisions. 
With  that  we  have  here  nothing  to  do. 

But  this  is  not  all.  It  not  only  sits  in  final  judgment  upon  our  acts,  as 
the  highest  legislative  body  known  to  the  country,  —  it  not  only  claims  to 
be  the  absolute  arbiter  between  the  federal  and  state  governments,  —  but 
it  exercises  the  same  great  power  between  the  respective  states  forming 
this  great  confederacy,  and  their  own  citizens.  By  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  the  states  are  prohibited  from  passing  "  any  law  impairing 
^ke  obligation  of  contracts.'*  This  brief  provision  has  given  to  the  juris 
diction  of  the  Supreme  Court  a  tremendous  sweep.     Before  I  proceed  to 


\g&(j  Judicial  System,  —  Van  fiuRBN.  [Apr J  7 

delineaic  its  tendency  and  character,  I  will  take  leave  to  remark  upon  some 
extraordinary  circumstances  in  relation  to  it.  We  all  know  the  severe 
scrutiny  to  which  the  Constitution  was  exposed  —  some  from  their  own 
knowledge,  others  from  different  sources.  We  know  with  what  jealousy, 
with  what  watchfulness,  with  what  scrupulous  care,  its  minutest  provisions 
were  examined,  discussed,  resisted,  and  supported,  by  those  who  opposed 
and  those  who  advocated  its  ratification.  But  of  this  highly  consequential 
provision,  this  provision  which  carries  so  great  a  portion  of  all  that  is  val* 
uable  in  state  legislation  to  the  feet  of  the  federul  judiciary,  no  complaints 
'were  heard,  no  explanation  asked,  no  remonstrances  made.  If  they  were, 
they  have  escaped  my  researches.  It  is  most  mysterious,  if  the  Constitu- 
tion was  then  understood  as  it  now  is,  that  this  was  so.  An  explanation 
of  it  has  been  given  —  how  correct  1  know  not. 

The  difficulties  which  existed  between  us  and  Great  Britain,  relative  to 
the  execution  of  the  treaty  of  peace,  are  known  to  all.  Upon  the  avowed 
ground  of  retaliation  for  the  refusal  of  Englaud  to  comply  with  the  stipu- 
lation on  her  part,  laws  were  passed,  between  the  years  1783  and  1788, 
by  the  states  of  Virginia,  South  Carolina,  Rhode  Island,  New  Jersey,  and 
Georgia,  delaying  execution,  liberating  the  body  from  imprisonment  on 
the  delivery  of  property,  and  admitting  executions  to  be  discharged  iu 
paper  money.  Although  those  laws  were  general  in  their  terms,  applica- 
ble as  well  to  natives  as  to  foreigners,  their  chief  operation  was  upon  the 
British  creditors ;  and  such  was  the  leading  design  of  their  enactment. 
England  remonstrated  against  them  as  infractions  of  the  stipulations  in  the 
treaty,  that  creditors,  on  either  side,  should  meet  with  no  impediments  to 
the  recovery  of  the  full  value,  in  sterling  money,  of  all  debts  previously 
contracted,  and  attempted  to  justify  the  glaring  violations  of  the  treaty,  on 
her  part,  on  that  ground.  An  animated  discussion  took  place  between 
the  federal  government  and  Great  Britain,  and  between  the  former  and  the 
states  in  question,  upon  the  subject  of  the  law^  referred  to,  their  character 
and  effect.  It  was  during  this  time  that  the  Constitution  was  formed  and 
ratified.  It  is  supposed  that  the  difficulties,  thus  thrown  in  the  way  of  ad- 
justment with  England,  through  the  acts  of  the  state  governments,  sug- 
gested the  insertion  in  the  Constitution  of  the  provision  in  question,  and 
that  it  was  under  a  belief  that  its  chief  application  would  be  to  the  evil 
then  felt,  that  so  little  notice  was  taken  of  the  subject. 

If  it  be  true  that  such  was  its  object,  and  such  its  supposed  effect,  it 
adds  another  and  a  solemn  proof  to  that  which  all  experience  has  testified, 
of  the  danger  of  adapting  general  provisions  for  the  redress  of  particular 
and  partial  evils.  But  whatever  the  motive  that  led  to  its  insertion,  or  the 
cause  that  induced  so  little  observation  on  its  tendency,  the  fact  of  its 
extensive  operation  is  known  and  acknowledged.  The  prohibition  is  not 
confined  to  express  contracts,  but  includes  such  as  are  implied  by  law, 
from  the  nature  of  the  transaction.  Any  one  conversant  with  the  usual 
range  of  state  legislation,  will  at  once  see  how  small  a  portion  of  it  is 
exempt,  under  this  provision,  from  the  supervision  of  the  seven  judges  of 
the  Supreme  Court.  The  practice  under  it  has  been  in  accordance  with 
tirhat  should  have  been  anticipated. 

There  are  few  states  in  the  Union,  upon  whose  acts  the  seal  of  condem- 
nation has  not,  from  time  to  time,  been  placed  by  the  Supreme  CourL 
The  sovereign  authorities  of  Vermont,  New  Hampshire,  New  York,  New 
Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Maryland,  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  Missouri,  Ken* 
lucky,  and  Ohio,  have,  in  turn,  been  rebuked  and  silenced,  by  the  over* 


l^ttSL]  Judicial  System,  — >  Wooobui^y.  487 

ruJio^  authority  of  this  court.  I  must  not  be  und4;rstood,  si. ,  as  com 
plaioing  of  the  exercise  of  this  jurisdiction  by  the  Supreme  Court,  or  to 
pass  upou  the  correctness  of  their  decisions.  The  authority  lias  beeQ 
gi?en  to  them,  and  this  is  not  the  place  to  question  its  exercise.  But  this 
I  will  say  —  that,  if  the  question  of  conferring  it  was  now  presented  for  the 
first  time,  I  should  unhesitatingly  say,  that  the  people  of  the  states  migat 
«ith  safety  be  left  to  their  own  legislatures,  and  the  protection  of  their 
own  courts. 

Add  to  the  immense  powers  of  which  I  have  spoken  those  of  expound- 
ing treaties,  so  far,  at  least,  as  they  bear  upon  individuals,  citizens  or  aliens, 
—  of  deciding  controversies  between  the  states  of  the  confederacy  them- 
selves, and  between  the  citizens  of  the  different  states;  and  the  justice  of 
the  remark  will  not  be  questioned,  that  there  is  no  known  judicial  power 
80  tranacendently  omnipotent  as  that  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States. 

Let  us  now  consider  the  influence  which  this  ought  to  have  upon  our 
legislation.  It  would  not  be  in  accordance  with  the  common  course  of 
nature,  to  expect  that  such  mighty  powers  can  l(^g  continue  to  be  exer- 
cised, without  accumulating  a  weight  of  prejudice  that  may,  one  day,  be- 
come dangerous  to  an  institution  which  all  admit  to  be  of  inestimable 
value.  It  is  true,  as  has  elsewhere  been  said,  with  apparent  triumph,  that 
the  states  whose  legislative  acts  have  successively  fallen  under  the  inter- 
diction of  the  court  have  excited  little  or  no  sympathy  on  the  part  of 
their  sister  states,  and,  afler  struggling  with  the  giant  strength  of  the  court, 
have  submitted  to  their  fate.  But,  sir,  it  is  feared  that  this  will  not  always 
be  the  case.  Those  who  are  most  ardent  in  their  devotion  to  this  branch 
of  the  government,  knowing  the  feelings  produced  by  these  decisions  in 
those  states  affected  by  them,  —  sensible  that  those  feelings  are  rather  smoth- 
ered, than  abandoned  upon  conviction  of  their  injustice,  —  fear  that,  by 
adding  another  and  another  state  to  the  ranks  of  those  who  think  they 
hare  reason  to  complain,  an  accumulation  of  prejudice  may  be  produced 
that  will  threaten,  if  not  endanger,  the  safety  of  the  institution. 

AprU  11,  1826. 

Mr.  WOODBURY.  The  proposed  bill  not  only  alters  the  system  for 
local  purposes,  by  requiring  the  attendance  of  an  additional  judge  at  the 
Circuit  Court  in  regions  of  country  not  so  populous  as  those  where  the 
judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  now  attend,  but  it  alters  the  system  for  gen- 
eral purposes,  by  enlarging  the  Supreme  Court  itself  one  half  its  whole 
original  number ;  by  leaving  its  quorum  so  that  contradictory  decisions 
may  constantly  be  made  without  any  change  in  the  court  itself;  and  by 
increasing  it  to  as  great  an  extent  as  a  majority  of  its  present  quorum,  — 
so  that  new  results  may  possibly  be  produced  in  all  its  grand  supervising 
powers  over  each  state,  and  over  the  whole  confederation. 

It  is  thus  that  a  principle  lurks  in  the  last  effect  of  this  great  alteration, 
which,  in  the  opinion  of  many,  should  carry  anxiety  and  dismay  into  every 
heart;  because,  among  other  objections,  it  places  at  the  mercy  of  legisla- 
tive breath,  in  any  moment  of  overheated  excitement,  all  that  is  valuable 
ill  any  constitutional  judgment  on  its  records.  We  have  only,  as  in  this 
case,  to  add  a  number  to  any  court  sufficient  to  balance  a  majority  of  its 
quorum,  and,  by  a  union  of  feeling  with  the  appointing  power,  secure 
judges  of  certain  desirable  opinions ;  and  any  political  or  constitutional 
deciflioo  can,  in  the  next  case  which  arises,  be  overturned.     Every  security 


188  Presidential  Election,  —  Van  fiuREif .  [18a& 

18  thus  prostrated.  The  system  is  not  extended,  but  is,  in  principle,  de- 
stroyed; for  thus  does  this  increase  open  an  avenue  to  a  radical  change  in 
the  highest  functions  of  one  great  department  of  our  goverinnent,  and  a 
department,  too,  of  all  others  the  most  endangered  by  any  change,  because, 
in  its  very  nature,  designed  for  permanency,  independence,  and  firmness, 
amidst  those  tempests  which  at  times  convulse  most  of  the  elements  of 
society. 

Gentlemen  must  perceive  that  I  speak  only  of  the  general  tendency  and 
alarming  character  of  such  an  increase,  without  reference  to  the  motives 
which  have  now  recommended  It.  They  are  doubtless  pure.  But  it.'^ 
propriety  is  to  be  tried  by  the  reasons  for  it,  and  not  by  motives.     ♦     •     • 

If  this  system  is  to  be  extended  to  the  six  new  states,  because  most 
excellent,  without  regard  to  the  effect  of  such  an  extension  on  the  Su- 
preme Court  itself,  and  without  regard  to  population  or  expense,  then  why 
not  extend  it  to  every  part  of  the  Union  now  destitute  of  it  ?  When  gen- 
tlemen talk  of  equality  and  broad  American  grounds,  —  when  they,  with 
indignation  and  justice,  disdain  sectional  views  and  favoritism,  —  why 
create  new  circuits  for  Ihe  people  in  these  new  states,  and  not,  at  the  same 
time,  create  them  for  more  than  three  times  as  many  people,  now  destitute 
of  such  circuits,  in  Western  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  and  Virginia? 
For,  if  the  circuit  system  of  itself  be  superior,  and  therefore,  without  re- 
gard to  other  circumstances,  is  to  be  extended  to  the  west  and  south-west, 
for  the  safety  and  advantage  of  about  half  a  million  of  people  now  destitute, 
then,  surely,  a  million  and  a  half  of  people,  in  the  three  great  Atlantic 
ftates,  are  equally  entitled  to  its  security  and  blessings. 

Disposal  of  the  Public  Lands, 

Senate,  May^  1626. 

Mr.  VAN  BUREN  said,  the  subject  of  the  public  lands  was  becoming  . 
daily  more  and  more  interesting,  and  would  occupy  much  time  in  legisla- 
tion. It  extended  the  patronage  of  the  government  over  the  states  in 
which  they  were  situated  to  a  great  extent ;  it  subjected  them  to  an  un- 
wise and  unprofitable  dependence  on  the  federal  government.  ♦  •  • 
No  man  could  render  the  country  a  greater  service  than  he  who  should 
devise  some  plan  by  which  the  United  States  might  be  relieved  from  the 
ownership  of  this  property,  by  some  equitable  mode.  He  would  vote  for 
a  proposition  to  vest  the  lands  in  the  states  in  which  they  stood,  on  some 
just  and  equitable  terms,  as  related  to  the  other  states  in  the  confederacy. 
He  hoped  that,  after  having  full  information  on  the  subject,  they  would 
be  able  to  effect  that  great  object.  He  believed  that,  if  those  lands  were 
disposed  of  at  once  to  the  several  states,  it  would  be  satisfactory  to  all. 

Presidential  Election. 

Senate,   1826 

Mr.  VAN  BUREN.  Under  the  Articles  of  Confederation,  the  repre- 
sentation of  each  state  in  the  general  government  was  equal.  The  Union 
was  in  all  respects  purely  federal,  a  league  of  sovereign  states  upon  equal 
terms.  To  remedy  certain  defects,  by  supplying  certain  powers,  the  Coiv* 
vention  which  framed  the  present  Constitution  was  called.  That  Conven- 
tion, it  is  now  well  known,  was  immediately  divided  into  parties,  on  the 
interesting  question  of  the  extent  of  power  to  be  given  to  the  new  govero* 


am.]  Presideniiai  Election,  —  Van  Burbn.  4iii9 

ment  —  whether  it  should  be  federal  or  national;  whether  depcndtni  up- 
on or  indepmdent  of  the  state  governments.  It  is  equally  well  known  that 
that  point,  after  having  several  times  arrested  the  proceedings  of  the  Con- 
vention, and  threatened  a  dissolution  of  the  Confederation,  subsequently 
divided  the  people  of  the  states  on  the  question  of  ratification.  He  might 
add  that,  with  the  superadded  question  of  what  powers  have  been  given 
by  the  Constitution  to  the  federal  government,  to  the  agitation  of  which 
the  feelings  which  sprang  out  in  the  Convention  greatly  contributed,  it 
nad  continued  to  divide  the  people  of  this  country  down  to  the  present 
period.  The  p  iriy  in  the  Convention  in  favor  of  a  more  energetic  govern- 
ment, being  unable  to  carry,  or,  if  able,  unwilling  to  hazard  the  success 
of  the  plan  with  the  states,  a  middle  course  was  agreed  upon.  That  was, 
that  the  government  should  be  neither  federal  nor  national,  but  a  mixture 
of  both  ;  that  of  the  legislative  department,  one  branch  —  the  power  of 
representation  —  should  be  wholly  national,  and  the  other  —  the  Senate 
—  wholly  federal ;  that,  in  the  choice  of  the  executive,  both  interests 
should  be  regarded,  and  that  the  judicial  should  be  organized  by  the 
other  two.  But,  to  quiet  effectually  the  apprehensions  of  the  advocates 
fur  the  rights  and  interest  of  the  states,  it  was  provided  that  the  general 
^vernment  should  be  made  entirety  dependent,  for  its  continuance,  on 
the  will  and  pleasure  of  the  state  governments.  Hence  it  was  decided 
that  the  House  of  Representatives  should  be  apportioned  among  the  states, 
with  reference  to  their  population,  and  chosen  oy  the  people  ;  and  power 
was  given  to  Congress  to  regulate  and  secure  their  choice,  independent  of 
and  beyond  the  control  of  the  state  governments.  That  the'Senate  should 
be  chosen  exclusively  by  the  state  legislatures ;  and  that  the  choice  of  the 
electors  of  President  and  Vice-President,  although  the  principle  of  their 
apportionment  was  established  by  the  Constitution,  should,  in  all  respects, 
except  the  time  of  their  appointment  and  of  their  meeting,  be  under  the 
exclu'iive  control  of  the  lecrislatures  of  the  several  states. 

On  reference  to  the  proceedings  of  the  state  conventions,  it  will  be 
seen  that,  in  several  of  the  states,  the  control  by  Congress  over  the  choice 
of  representatives  merely,  w.is  strongly  remonstrated  against;  that  amend- 
ments were  proposed  for  its  qualificntion  by  the  states  of  South  Carolina, 
North  Carolina,  Virginia,  Massachusetts,  New  Hampshire,  Rhode  Island, 
and  New  York ;  that  most  of  them  resolved  that  it  should  be  a  standing 
instruction  to  their  delegates  in  Congress,  to  endeavor  to  effect  that  and 
other  amendments  proposed.  The  proposition  of  the  gentleman  from 
New  Jersey,  to  which  Mr.  Van  Buren  had  alluded,  would,  if  adopted, 
bre^k  an  important  link  in  the  chain  of  dependency  of  the  general  upon 
the  state  governments.  It  would  surrender  to  the  general  government  all 
control  over  the  election  of  President  and  Vice-President,  by  placing  the 
choice  of  electors  on  the  same  footing  with  that  of  representatives.  It 
would  at  this  time  be  premature  to  go  into  a  minute  examination  of  the 
provisions  of  the  resolution  alluded  to,  to  show  that  such  would  be  its  ef- 
fects. Upon  examination,  jt  will  be  found  that  such  would  be  its  con- 
struction :  that  it  does  in  substance  what  another  proposition  upon  their 
fable,  originating  in  the  other  house,  does  in  words.  But  even  were  there 
doubt  upon  that  subject,  that  doubt  should  be  removed  by  an  express  pro- 
ri!«ion,  reserving  to  the  states  their  present  control  over  the  election,  ex- 
C4»pt  as  to  what  is  particularly  provided  for  in  the  resolution  now  proposed 
If  it  is  fit  to  take  from  the  states  their  control  over  the  choice  of  electors 
of  President  and  Vice  President,  and  give  it  to  the  federal  government^ 

VOL.  IV.  62 


IdO  Bankrupt  Low. — £Utnb*  [Jfajr  1. 

it  would  he  equal  y  proper,  under  the  popular  idea  of  giving  their  election 
to  the  people,  to  divide  the  states  into  districts  lor  the  choice  of  senators, 
as  was  proposed  in  the  Convention,  and  give  to  Congress  the  control  over 
their  election  also^  If  the  system  be  once  broken  in  upon  in  this  respect, 
ihe  other  measure  will  naturally  follow,  and  we  shuU  then  have  what  was 
so  much  dreaded  by  those  who  have  gone  before  us,  and  what  he  feared 
would  be  so  much  regretted  by  those  who  come  after,  —  a  completely  con- 
solidated government,  a  government  in  which  the  state  governments  would 
be  no  otherwise  known  or  felt  than  as  it  became  necessary  to  control 
them.     To  all  this  Mr.  Van  Bui  en  was  opposed. 

At  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  the  Federal  Constitution,  it  was  a  ques- 
tion of  much  speculation  and  discussion,  which  of  the  two  governments 
would  be  most  in  danger  from  the  accumulation  of  influence  by  the  opera- 
tion of  the  powers  distributed  by  the  Constitution.  That  discussion  was 
founded  on  the  assumption  that  they  were,  in  several  respects,  rival  pow- 
ers, and  that  such  |>ower8  would  always  be  found  in  collision.  The  best 
lights  which  could  be  thrown  upon  the  subject  were  derived  from  the 
examples  afforded  by  the  fates  of  several  of  the  governments  of  the  old 
world,  which  were  deemed  to  be,  in  some  respects,  similar  to  ours.  But 
the  governments  in  question  having  operated  upon,  and  been  administered 
by,  people  whose  habits,  characters,  tempers,  and  conditions,  were  es- 
sentially different  from  ours,  the  inferences  to  be  derived  from  that  source 
were,  at  best,  unsatisfactory.  Mr.  Van  Buren  thought  that  experience  — 
the  only  unerring  criterion  by  which  matters  of  this  description  could  be 
tested  —  had  settled  for  us  the  general  point  of  the  operation  of  the  pow- 
ers conferred  by  the  Constitution  upon  the  relative  strength  and  influence 
of  the  respective  governments.  It  was,  in  his  judgment,  susceptible  of 
entire  demonstration,  that  the  Federal  Constitution  had  worked  a  gradual, 
if  not  an  undue,  increase  of  the  strength  and  control  of  the  genera]  gov- 
ernment, and  a  correspondent  reduction  of  the  influence,  and,  cons^ 
quently,  of  the  respectability,  of  the  state  governments. 

On  the  Bankrupt  Law. 

Skrate,  May  1,  I82b. 

Mr.  HAYNE.  The  first  question  which  presents  itself  for  considera- 
tion is,  the  necessity  of  a  bankrupt  law.  It  is  asked  **  whether  the  laws 
of  the  states,  on  this  subject,  are  not  adequate  to  the  object."  I  answer, 
decidedly  and  unequivocally,  that  there  exists  the  most  pressing  necessity 
for  now  establishinf^  ''  uniform  laws  on  the  subject  of  bankruptcy  through 
out  the  United  States; "  and  that  the  laws  of  the  states,  on  this  subject, 
are  inefUcient,  unjust,  and  ruinous  in  their  operation.  In  the  remarks  I 
am  about  to  make  on  this  branch  of  the  subject,  I  wish  to  be  distinctly 
understood  as  confining  my  observations  to  the  effect  of  the  state  insol- 
vent laws  on  persons  concerned  in  trade.  It  is  from  the  operation  of  these 
laws  on  the  commerce  of  the  country  that  those  evils  flow  which  demand 
a  speedy  and  effectual  remedy. 

There  now  exist,  in  the  several  states  of  this  Union,  upwards  of  twenty 
distinct  systems  of  bankruptcy ^  or  insolvency,  each  differing  from  all  the 
rest  in  almost  every  provision  intended  to  give  security  to  the  creditor  or 
relief  to  the  debtor ;  differing  in  every  thing  which  touches  the  rights 
and  remedies  of  the  one,  or  the  duties  and  liabilities  of  the  other. 

B}  the  laws  of  some  of  the  states,  debtors  cannot  be  arrested  either  op 


1826.]  Bankrupt  Law,  —  Haynk.  491 

• 

mesne  or  final  process;  bv  others,  persona]  property  may  be  held  in 
defiance  of  creditors;  while,  by  others,  real  estate  cannot  be  touched 
In  some  instmces,  executions  are  suspended;  in  others,  the  courts  of 
justice  are  closed,  or,  which  is  the  same  thing,  delays  are  sanctioned 
which  amount  to  a  denial  of  justice.  In  some  states,  a  few  creditors  in 
the  immediate  neighborhood  are  suffered,  by  attachment,  or  other  legal 
proceedings,  (oflen  the  result  of  collusion  with  the  debtor,)  to  secure  to 
themselves  the  whole  estate  of  an  insolvent  In  several  states,  persons 
arrested  for  debt  are  permitted  to  *'  swear  out/'  as  it  is  called,  after  a 
notice  of  a  few  days;  while  in  other  states,  they  are  required  to  lie  m  jail 
for  three  or  four  months.  In  some  instances,  the  relief  extended  is  con- 
fined to  the  discharge  of  the  debtor  from  arrest  in  the  particular  suit;  in 
others,  from  arrest  in  all  suits ;  and  in  some  few  cases,  the  attempt  has 
been  made  to  release  him  from  all  future  liability  on  existing  contracts. 
These  various  systems,  unequal  and  inconsistent  as  they  must  be  admitted 
to  be,  are  rendered  still  more  objectionable  by  being  perpetually  fluctu* 
ating.  It  was  the  opinion  of  one  of  the  ablest  judges  that  ever  sat  on  the 
English  bench,  or  any  other  bench,  that  it  was  better  for  the  community 
'*  that  a  rule  should  be  certain  than  that  it  should  be  just ; "  for  the  obvi- 
ous reason,  that  we  can  shape  our  conduct,  or  our  contracts,  in  reference 
to  any  known  and  settled  rule,  so  as  to  avoid  its  injurious  effects;  but  when 
the  rule  is  uncertain,  we  cannot  avoid  falling  under  its  operation. 

We  are  told  that  it  was  felt  as  a  grievance  by  the  Roman  people,  that 
the  tyrant  should  write  his  laws  *^  in  a  small  character,  and  hang  them  up 
on  high  pillars,"  so  that  it  was  difficult  to  read  them ;  but  that  grievance 
would  have  been  rendered  still  more  intolerable,  if  the  inscriptions  had 
been  varied  with  the  rising  and  setting  of  the  sun. 

Not  a  year,  hardly  a  month  passes  by,  which  does  not  witness  numer 
ous,  and,  in  many  instances,  radical  changes  in  the  insolvent  systems  of 
the  several  states.  It  is  found  utterly  impracticable  to  conform  to  them 
or  to  guard  against  them.  It  defies  the  wisdom  of  the  bench,  or  the 
learning  of  the  bar,  to  give  certainty  or  consistency  to  a  system  of  laws, 
upon  which  twenty-four  different  legislatures  are  constantly  acting,  and 
almost  daily  innovating  —  a  systerii  which  changes  with  a  rapidity  that 
deceives  the  mental  vision,  and  leaves  us  in  the  grossest  ignorance. 

It  is  manifest,  Mr.  President,  that  the  states  are  now  reduced  to  the 
necessity  of  entering  into  a  competition  with  each  other,  in  restricting  the 
rights  of  creditors,  and  impairing  the  liabilities  of  debtors;  and  this,  too, 
in  a  matter  in  which,  as  it  is  impossible  to  mark  the  exact  line  of  equality, 
there  must  be  great  danger  of  their  advancing,  step  by  step,  until  every 
^Hjng  is  unsettled.  I  am  persuaded  that  nothing  but  the  constitutional 
pronibition  on  the  states,  against  *'  impairing  the  obligation  of  contracts," 
and  the  general — I  might  almost  say  the  universal  —  belief  that  they  have 
no  right  to  pass  an  efficient  bankrupt  law,  have  hitherto  prevented  such  an 
interference  between  debtor  and  creditor,  as  would  have  given  a  fatal  blow 
to  commercial  credit  and  enterprise. 

Sir,  this  whole  country  is  filled  with  unfortunate  debtors,  who  owe  their 
failure  to  such  causes.  I  have  no  hesitation  in  declaring  it  to  be  my  firm 
belief,  and  settled  conviction,  founded  on  some  personal  knowledge,  and 
information  derived  from  those  well  acquainted  with  the  subject,  and  wor- 
thy of  entire  confidence,  that^  fro:.",  these  '•ausej*,  there  is  a  mass  of  talent, 
industry  —  ay,  sir,  and  virtue  too — in  our  country,  idle  and  useless;  and 
that  their  number  is  daily  and  rapidly  increasing.     Thousands  of  indifid- 


492  Bankrupt  Low.^IIayse.  [1826 

uals,  who,  in  the  commercial  vicissitudes  of  the  last  twenty  years,  have 
become  bankrupt,  —  sometimes  from  fraud,  oftener  from  imprudence,  but 
most  frequently  from  misfortune, —  are  now  struggling  out  a  miserable 
existence,  a  burden  to  their  friends  and  to  their  country.  They  live  with- 
out hope,  and  will  die  without  regret. 

If  we  look  into  the  proceedings  of  the  Convention,  or  examine  the  com- 
mentaries  on  the  Constitution  by  the  great  men  who  framed  it,  we  shall 
find  abundant  reason  to  believe  that  the  article  which  gives  to  Congress 
power  over  this  subject,  was  designed  to  prevent /rands.  The  Journals 
of  the  Convention  show  that,  on  the  29th  August,  1787,  it  was  moved  to 
commit  the  following  proposition,  to  wit,  **  to  establish  uniform  laws  on 
the  subject  of  bankruptcy,  and  respecting  the  damages  arising  from  the 
protest  of  foreign  bills  of  exchange;"  which  passed  in  the  affirmative  by 
a  vote  of  nine  states  against  two  —  Connecticut,  New  Jersey,  Pennsyl- 
vania, Delaware,  Maryland,  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina,  and 
Georgia,  voting  in  the  affirmative,  and  New  Hampshire  and  Massachusetts 
in  the  negative.  On  the  1st  of  September  following,  Mr.  Rutledge,  of 
South  Carolina,  (from  the  committee,)  reported  and  recommended  the 
insertion  of  the  following  words,  viz. :  *'  to  establish  uniform  laws  on  the 
subject  of  bankruptcies;  "  which,  on  the  3d  of  September,  was  agreed  to 
by  yeas  and  nays,  every  state  voting  in  the  affirmative,  except  Connecticut. 

I  confess  I  felt  my  confidence  in  the  wisdcmi  of  this  provision  of  the 
Constitution  strengthened  and  confirmed,  when  I  discovered  that  it  had 
been  introduced  by  John  Rutledge,  and  had  received  the  unequivocal 
sanction  of  James  Madison.  In  a  number  of  the  Federalist,  written  by 
that  distinguished  statesman,  speaking  of  this  particular  provision  of  the 
Constitution,  he  says,  **  Uniform  laws  on  the  subject  of  bankruptcy  tcill 
prevent  so  many  frauds^  that  the  expediency  of  it  seems  not  likely  to  be 
called  in  question."  Sir,  we  are  wiser  than  our  ancestors;  that  which 
they  designed  to  **  prevent  frauds  "  we  pronounce  to  be  the  most  fruitful 
source  of  frauds.  A  proposition  which  seemed  to  them  so  clear  that  it 
was  *•  not  likely  to  be  called  in  question,"  we  have  for  twenty  years  rejected 
as  unworthy  even  of  a  trial.  It  may  be,  Mr.  President,  that  I  am  bigoted 
in  my  reverence  for  the  authors  of  this  Constitution ;  but  I  am  free  to  con- 
fess that  1  distrust  my  own  judgment  when  1  find  it  leading  me  to  discard 
their  precepts,  or  to  reject  their  injunctions. 

In  relation  to  bankruptcy,  it  is  the  federal  government  only  that  ever 
will  enact  a  wise  and  judicious  system,  and  no  power  but  Congre.ss  ran 
establish  uniformity.  This  is  the  great  desideratum.  This  is  the  true, 
the  only  remedy  for  the  evils  which  I  have  pointed  out.  The  wise  man 
now  at  the  head  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  (whose  char- 
acter has  been  drawn  with  a  master's  hand  by  the  gentleman  from  Virginia, 
in  a  finished  picture  that  1  cannot  venture  to  touch,  lest  I  should  impair 
its  beauty)  has  ii^iven  us  his  opinion  on  this  clause  of  the  Constitution  in 
terms  worthy  of  consideration  :  — 

"  The  peculiar  terras  of  the  errant  (savs  Chief  Justice  Marshall)  certainly  deserve 
notice.  Congress  is  not  authorized  merely  to  pass  laws,  the  operation  of  which  shall  be 
uniform,  but  to  establish  uniform  laws  on  the  subject  throughout  the  United  Stutes. 
This  establishment  of  uniformity  is,  perhaps,  incom|»atible  wiUi  state  legislation  on  that 
part  of  the  subject  to  which  tlu'  acts  of  Congress  may  extend." 

Now,  let  it  be  remembered,  that  while,  on  the  one  hand,  the  power  is 
expressly  conferred  on  the  federal  government  of  actinsr  efficiently  on  this 
subject,  the  right  has  been  taken  away  from  the  states.     This  the  Supreme 


1S27.J  Bankrupt  Law. — Woodbury.  493 

Court  of  the  United  States  have  decided  in  the  cases  of  Sturges  anc 
Crowninshield,  and  M'Millan  and  M'Neili,  (4  Wheat.  122,  209.)  A 
discharge  under  the  bankrupt  or  insolvent  law  of  a  state  is,  in  these  cases, 
declared  to  be  invalid,  in  consequence  of  the  constitutional  prohiSition  on 
the  states  of  passing  any  law  **  impairing  the  obligation  of  contracts  " 
Now,  prior  to  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution,  the  states  possessed  thi» 
rightt  and,  in  some  instances,  exercised  it  to  the  most  unlimited  extent 
It  is  a  right  essential  to  commercial  credit  and  prosperity.  It  has  been 
taken  from  the  states,  and  vested  in  us;  and  if  proper  to  be  exercised  at 
ill,  can  only  be  exerted  by  us.  I  am  aware,  sir,  that  there  are  cases  still 
pending  before  the  Supreme  Court,  in  which  the  question  is  involved, 
whether  a  state  bankrupt  law  may  not  be  enforced,  in  such  state,  on  parties 
residing  there,  and  contricting  in  reference  to  that  law.  This  question 
has  remained  for  several  years  undecided ;  but,  whatever  may  be  the  final 
decision,  it  is  obvious  that  it  will  not  restore  to  the  states  the  power  of 
acting  on  the  subject  matter  in  t(ie  only  way  at  all  adequate  to  the  exigen- 
cies of  the  country.  The  application  of  the  lex  loci  contractus  would  be 
but  a  miserable  substitute  or  a  general  bankrupt  law.  And  even  if  it 
were  possible  that  the  case  of  Sturges  and  Crowninshield  could  be  re- 
versed, and  the  power  be  restored  to  the  states  of  passing  bankrupt  laws, 
without  restriction  or  limitation,  1  should  consider  twenty-four  different 
bankrupt  laws  as  infinitely  worse  than  none. 

In  this  bill  the  committee  have  framed  a  system  of  bankruptcy,  which 
will,  in  their  opinion,  greatly  contribute  to  give  security  to  creditors,  and 
relief  to  debtors,  within  the  sphere  of  its  operation.     It  is  believed  that 
it  ofiers  the  strongest  inducements  to  debtors  for  honest  dealing;  that  it 
holds  out  a  temptation  to  insolvent  traders  to  make  a  timely  surrender  of 
their  effects  to  their  creditors ;  and  that,  thus,  it  will  have  a  powerful  tend- 
ency to  prevent  over-trading  and  desperate  adventures.     This   bill  gives 
power  to  creditors  to  arre.st  the  fraudulent  career  of  their  debtors,  furnishes 
a  prompt  remedy  for   the   recovery  of  debts,  and   time   and  means  for 
thorough  investigations  ;  it  prevents  all  unjust  preferences,  and  secures  an 
impartial  distribution   of  insolvent  estates :  it  puts  citizens  of  different 
states  on  an  equal  footing,  and  gives  a  certain,  a  just  rule  for  commercial 
contracts;  it  puts  our  own  citizens   on    a    footinor   with  foreigners;  and, 
lastly,  it  will  restore  to  society,  to  honor,  and  usefulness,  a  mass  of  indus- 
try and   talent  which,  under  the  present  system,  is  irretrievably  lost  — 
thus  '*  paying  a  just  tribute  to  the  rights  of  humanity,  by  depriving  the 
creditor  of  the  power  he  now  has  over  the  whole  life  of  his  debtor." 

January  24,  18*27. 

Mr.  WOODBURY.  The  gentleman  on  his  right  (Mr.  Berrien)  had 
said  that  Congress  might  legislate  without  limitation  as  to  the  objects  or 
manner  of  a  bankrupt  system,  because  no  limitation  as  to  them  had  been 
expressed  in  the  Constitution.  But  the  limitation  exii^ted  in  the  subject 
matter  of  the  grant.  The  grant  was  not  to  legislate  on  the  subject  of 
contracts  generally,  oT  descents,  of  suits  at  law,  but  on  the  subject  of  bank- 
ruptcy. To  bankruptcies,  and  to  bankruptcies  alone,  then,  was  the  power 
confined.  And  the  word  bankruptcies^  as  used  in  the  Constitution,  was 
never,  in  his  apprehension,  intended  to  extend  beyond  embarrassments  and 
failures  among  mercantile  men. 

"^he  bankrupt  system  had  been  limited  essentially  to  persons  more  or 
engaged  in  trade.     The  word  itself,  as  remarked  last  year  by  the  gen 

42 


494  Presidency.  —  Dickerson.  [Marcn 

tieman  from  South  Carolina,  had  been  derived  from  the  circumstance  that 
the  person  coming  within  its  operation  had  his  bench  ruptured  or  broken 
up.  The  bench  of  whom  ?  Not  of  the  farmer  —  not  of  the  mechanic 
—  but  the  bench  of  the  money-dealer,  and  the  bench,  or  counter,  of  the 
merchant.  Grant  that  some  persons,  not  strictly  traders,  may,  at  times, 
have  been  included  in  the  provisions  of  some  laws  on  the  subject  of  bank- 
ruptcies;  yet  this  was  where  the  power  of  legislation  was  unlimited  — 
where  all  legislation,  as  to  all  creditors  and  debtors,  was  invested  in  one 
body.  It  has  but  seldom  occurred  any  where,  and  existed  nowhere  at 
the  time  of  this  grunt  of  power  to  Congress. 

That  laws  on  the  subject  of  bankruptcies  were  then  deemed  commercial 
only,  is  further  manifest  from  the  fact  that  when,  late  in  the  session  of  the 
Convention  which  framed  the  Constitution,  this  clause  was  introduced,  it 
was  coupled  with  a  clause  regulating  the  rtde  of  damages,  d^c,  on  bills  of 
exchange.  It  was  well  known  to  our  fathers,  that,  in  thirteen  distinc* 
sovereignties,  the  laws  as  to  debtors  and  creditors  were,  and  must  always 
be,  in  many  respects,  very  various,  to  meet  their  different  usag'^s,  pursuit^, 
prejudices,  and  educations ;  but  that  the  merchants,  throughout  the  con- 
federacy, must  carry  on  their  business  in  other  and  remote  states  from  those 
where  they  resided  ;  and  hence,  as  to  their  debts,  their  failures,  and  their 
adjustment  of  their  affairs,  it  might  be  highly  convenient  and  salutary  to 
have  similar  rules  and  laws.  In  a  Constitution,  therefore,  created,  in  a 
great  degree,  throughout,  to  benefit  commerce,  it  was  natural  to  confer 
power  to  make  uniformity,  or  uniform  laws,  on  a  commercial  subject. 

It  was  impossible  that  Congress  could,  constitutionally,  bring  farmers 
and  mechanics,  by  their  individual  consent,  within  the  provisions  of  this 
act,  where  they  would  not  be  compelled  to  come  without  consent.  It  was 
no  question  between  Congress  and  those  individuals;  it  was  solely  a  qnes- 
ti<m  between  the  general  government  and  the  individual  states.  He  was 
opposed  to  this  feature  of  the  act;  because  to  ptss  it  would  be  to  bring 
subjects  and  citizens  within  the  scope  of  the  general  government,  never 
contemplated  by  our  fathers. 

The  question  lay  in  a  very  narrow  compass.  It  was,  whether  Congress 
had  been  clothed  with  power  to  pass  laws  regulating  the  insolvencies  of 
persons  not  traders,  and  making  their  operation  upon  such  persons  de- 
pendent on  their  consent.  The  solution  of  this  question  rested  mainly  on 
the  meaning  of  the  word  bankruptcies,  as  used  in  the  grant  of  power  on 
this  subject,  by  the  states,  to  the  general  government,  in  the  8th  section 
of  the  1st  article  of  the  Constitution.  It  thus  became  a  momentous  ques- 
tion of  state  rights,  and  hence  deserved  most  deliberate  consideration 

Amendment  to  the  Constitution. 

Senate,  Marchj  1826. 

Mr.  DICKERSON.  If,  by  our  Constitution,  the  President  of  the 
United  States  was  elected  to  hold  his  office  during  good  behavior,  our 
government  would  be,  by  whatever  name  it  might  be  called,  an  elective 
monarchy,  limited  in  its  powers,  but  with  sufficient  inherent  energy  to 
break  down,  in  time,  any  barriers  that  a  written  constitution  could  present 
aorainst  the  encroachment  of  arbitrary  power.  If,  under  our  Constitution, 
we  adopt  the  practice  of  electing  our  Presidents  from  period  to  period 
imtil  the  infirmities  of  age  admonish  them  to  retire,  our  system  will  soon 
become  that  of  an  elective  monarchy.     That  the  want  of  the  limitat'tou 


1826.]  Presidency,  —  Dickerson.  495 

• 

now  proposed  has  not  been  practically  felt,  must  be  attributed,  not  to  any 
corrective  principle  in  our  Constitution,  nor  to  any  rigid  adherence  to  the 
jealous  maxims  of  democracy  on  the  part  of  the  people,  but  to  the  motives 
of  action  which  have  governed  our  chief  magistrates.  As  yet,  there  has 
been  nothing  to  excite  alarm  upon  this  subject. 

The  limitation  proposed  has  not  yet  been  wanted,  and  probably  Will 
not  be  for  many  years  to  come  ;  but  it  is  the  dictate  of  prudence  to  pro- 
vide for  the  danger  while  it  is  yet  remote. 

Although  this  question  excites  but  little  feeling  at  present,  it  once  ere* 
ated  more  agitation  than  any  other  subject  that  came  before  them,  as  will 
appear  by  a  few  extracts  from  the  Journal  of  that  Convention  :  — 

On  the  Ist  of  June,  1787,  in  the  Federal  Convention,  Mr.  Randolph  introduced  a 
re^iolution,  that  the  national  executive  should  not  be  eligible  a  second  time,  (p.  101 ;) 
and  tlie  next  day  it  was  agreed  to,  eight  states  being  for  the  resolution,  one  against  it, 
and  one  divided,  (p.  191.)     Seven  years  was  the  terra  then  ia  contemplation. 

On  the  15th  of  June,  Mr.  Patterson  submitted  a  proposition,  that  the  United  States 

in  Congress  be  authorized  to  eject  a  federal  executive  for years,  to  be  ineligible 

a  second  time.  (p.  208.)     The  term  in  contemplation  then  was  also  seven  years. 

On  the  18th  of  June,  Colonel  Hamilton  submitted  resolutions,  that  the  Presidentand 
Senate  should  be  elected  to  serve  during  ^od  behavior  ;  that  is,  for  life,  with  powers 
nearly  as  extensive  as  those  of  the  Kmg  and  House  of  Lords  of  Great  Britain. 
(p.  212.) 

Colonel  Hamilton  was  one  of  the  greatest  men  in  this  country,  and,  without  doubt, 
believed  that  his  plan  was  well  calculated  to  promote  the  happiness  and  prosperity  of 
the  Union.  Many  of  our  distinguished  citizens  thought  with  him  then,  who  after- 
nrards  changed  their  opinions,  on  witnessing  the  success  of  our  present  system. 

On  the  I'Jth  of  June,  tlie  resolutions  of  Mr.  Randolph,  as  altered  and  agreed  to  in 
the  committee  of  the  whole,  were  submitted,  of  which  the  0th  resolution ^was,  "that 
a  national  executive  be  instituted,  to  consist  of  a  single  person,  to  be  chosen  by  the 
national  legislature,  for  the  term  of  seven  years,  to  be  ineligible  a  second  time."  (pp.  75^ 
214.)  July  17th,  it  was  moved  to  strike  out  the  words  **  to  be  ineligible  a  second 
lime,"  which  passed  in  the  affirmative,  —  yeas,  Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  New 
Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Maryland,  and  Georgia ;  nays,  Delaware,  Virginia,  North 
Carolina,  and  South  Carolina,  (p.  215.)  On  this  occasion,  Massachusetts,  Maryland, 
and  Georgia,  changed  their  votes,  which  were  first  in  favor  of  the  limitation.  Penn- 
rylvania,  which  was  divided  before,  now  voted  against  the  limitation.  Delaware, 
Virginia,  North  Carolina,  and  South  Carolina,  maintained  their  ground.  New  Jersey 
did  not  vote  on  the  first  question. 

It  was  moved  to  strike  out  "seven  years,"  and  insert  "good  behavior ;"  which 
parsed  in  the  negative — yeas,  4  ;  nays,  6.  It  would  seem  that  four  states,  at  this 
time,  preferred  an  executive  for  life. 

A  motion  was  made  to  reconsider,  and  passed  in  the  affirmative. 

On  the  19th  July,  a  motion  was  made  to  restore  the  words  "  to  be  ineligible  a  second 
time."     It  passed  in  the  negative,  (p.  242.) 

July  25th,  it  was  moved  that  no  person  should  be  capable  of  holding  the  office  of 
President  more  than  six  years  in  any  twelve ;  which  passed  in  the  negative  — yeas,  5  *, 
nays,  G. 

'The  next  day,  it  was  moved  to  amend  the  resolution,  so  as  to  read,  "  for  the  term 
of  seven  years,  to  be  ineligible  a  second  time."  It  passed  in  the  affirmative,  — yeas, 
New  Hampshire,  New  Jersey,  Maryland,  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina ; 
nays,  Connecticut  and  Delaware,  (rt.  243  ) 

The  same  day,  it  was  reported  to  tne  Convention  as  one  of  the  resolutions  agreed  to 

This  resolution,  together  with  those  offered  by  Mr.  Pinckney,  and  those  offered  by 
Mr.  Patterson,  were  referred  to  a  committee,  who,  on  the  Gth  of  August,  reported  a 
draft  of  a  constitution,  the  Ist  section  of  the  10th  article  of  which  was,  "  The  Presi- 
dent shall  be  elected  by  the  legislature.  He  shall  hold  his  office  during  seven  years, 
but  shall  not  be  elected  a  second  time."  (p.  255.) 

The  friends  of  this  limitation  now  considered  the  question  at  rest ;  but  thev  were 
deceived  :  it  was  too  important  in  the  eyes  of  the  friends  to  an  executive  for  life  to  be 
given  up  yet. 

On  the  24th  August,  a  motion  was  made  to  postpone  the  consideration  of  the  two 
last  elsuses  of  the  Ist  section  of  article  10,  to  wit,  tlie  term  of  years  and  the  limitation. 
It  pajne'*  in  the  /legative.  It  was  moved  to  refer  them  to  a  committee  of  a  member 
(rom  each  state.    It  passed  in  tlie  negative. 


'196  State  Rights. —  WzBSTER.  [1830. 

August  31,  it  w&s  agreed  to  refer  such  parts  of  the  plan  of  a  constitution  as  had 
been  postponed,  and  such  reports  as  had  been  acted  on,  to  a  committee  of  one  member 
from  each  state,  (p.  307.) 

On  the  4th  of  September,  Mr.  firearly  reported  certain  alterations,  &c  ,  the  fourth 
of  which  was,  "  The  President  shall  hold  his  office  for  four  years."  in  this  the  limit- 
ation was  omitted,  (p.  312.) 

On  the  5th  of  September,  it  was  moved  to  postpone  the  report,  and  take  up  the 
followins; :  **  The  President  shall  be  elected  by  joint  ballot  of  the  legislature.  He 
shall  hold  his  office  during  seven  years,  but  shall  not  be  elected  a  second  time."  This 
was  decided  in  the  negative,  and  seems  to  have  been  the  last  effort  in  the  Convention 
in  favor  of  limitation. 

On  the  ratification  of  the  Constitution,  several  states  proposed  amendments. 

Virginia  proposed  that  no  person  should  be  capable  of  being  President  more  than 
eight  years  m  sixteen  ;  North  Carolina,  the  same. 

?few  York  proposed,  that  no  person  should  be  elected  President  a  tliird  time 
exactly  what  is  now  proposed. 

Although  the  principle  of  hereditary  succession  has  gained  no  force  in  our  presi- 
dential elections,  the  principle  of  a  different  succession  has  already  become  almost 
irresistible.  It  is,  that  the  President  shall  designate  his  successor,  by  placing  him  in 
the  most  important  office  in  his  gift,  and  clothing  him  with  such  a  degree  of  patronage 
and  power,  as  to  make  him  an  overmatch  for  any  competitor  in  the  walks  of  private 
life,  whatever  may  be  his  merits  or  his  services.  I'he  Federal  Convention  could  not 
have  foreseen  the  operation  of  this  principle  as  we  now  see  it,  or  they  would  have 
adopted  some  rule  analogous  to  that  most  important  provision  of  the  Roman  law,  that 
no  one  could  be  a  candidate  for  the  consulship,  unless  he  presented  himstlf  in  a  private 
station.  As  no  President  has  j'et  discovered  a  disposition  to  hold  the  office  more  than 
eight  years,  it  may  be  considered  by  some  as  having  grown  into  a  law,  that  no  one 
dmll  hold  the  office  for  a  longer  period. 

State  Rights.  —  Footers  Resolutions. 

Se.nate,  January^  1830. 

Mr.  WEBSTER.  There  remains  to  be  performed  by  far  the  most 
grave  and  important  duty,  which  I  feel  to  be  devolved  on  me  by  this  oo 
casion.  It  is  to  state,  and  to  defend,  what  I  conceive  to  be  the  true 
principles  of  the  Con.stitution  under  which  we  are  here  assembled. 

/  understand  the  honorable  gentleman  from  South  Carolina  [Mr. 
Hayne]  to  maintain  that  it  is  a  right  of  the  state  legislatures  to  inter- 
fere, wnenever,  in  their  judgment,  this  government  transcends  its  consti- 
tutional limits,  and  to  arrest  the  operations  of  its  laws. 

I  understand  him  to  maintain  this  right,  as  a  right  existing  under  the 
Constitution ;  not  as  a  right  to  overthrow  it,  on  the  ground  of  extreme 
necessity,  such  ns  would  justify  violent  revolution. 

I  understand  him  to  maintain  an  authority,  on  the  part  of  the  states*, 
thus  to  interfere,  for  the  purpose  of  correcting  the  exercise  of  power  by 
the  general  government,  of  checking  it,  and  of  compelling  it  to  conform 
to  their  opinion  of  the  extent  of  its  powers. 

/  understand  him  to  maintain  that  the  ultimate  power  of  judging  of 
the  constitutional  extent  of  its  own  authority  is  not  lodged  exclusively  in 
the  general  government,  or  any  branch  of  it ;  but  that,  on  the  contrary, 
the  states  may  lawfully  decide  for  themselves,  and  each  state  for  itself, 
whether,  in  a  given  case,  the  act  of  the  general  government  transcends 
its  power. 

I  understand  him  to  insist  that,  if  the  exigency  of  the  case,  in  the  opin- 
ion of  any  state  government,  require  it,  such  state  government  may,  by  its 
own  sovereign  authority,  annul  an  act  of  the  general  government,  which 
it  deems  plainly  and  palpably  unconstitutional. 

This  is  the  sum  of  what  I  understand  from  him  to  be  the  South  Caro- 
lina doctrine,  and  the  doctrine  which  he  maintains.    I  prbpose  to  consider 


1830.]  State  Rights.  —  Webster.  497 

it,  and  to  compare  it  with  the  Constitution.  Allow  me  to  say,  as  a  pre 
liminary  remark,  that  I  call  this  the  South  Carolina  doctrine  only  because 
the  gentleman  himself  has  so  denominated  it.  I  do  not  feel  at  liberty  \o 
say  that  South  Carolina,  as  a  state,  has  ever  advanced  these  sentiments. 
I  hope  she  has  not,  and  never  may.  That  a  great  majority  of  her  people 
are  opposed  to  the  tariff  laws  is  doubtless  true.  That  a  majority,  some- 
what leas  than  that  just  mentioned,  conscientiously  believe  those  laws  un- 
constitutional, may  probably  also  be  true.  But  that  any  majority  holds  to 
the  right  of  direct  state  interference,  at  state  discretion,  —  the  right  of 
nullifying  acts  of  Congress  by  acts  of  state  legislation,  —  is  more  than  I 
know,  and  what  I  shall  be  slow  to  believe. 

That  theie  are  individuals,  besides  the  honorable  gentleman,  who  do 
maintain  these  opinions,  is  quite  certain.  I  recollect  the  recent  expres- 
sion of  a  sentiment  which  circumstances  attending  its  utterance  and  puh- 
lication  justify  us  in  supposing  was  not  unpremeditated  —  *'  The  sove- 
reignty of  the  state  —  never  to  be  controlled,  construed,  or  decided  on, 
but  by  her  own  feelings  of  honorable  justice." 

[Mr.  HAYNE  here  rose,  and  said  that,  for  the  purpoae  of  bein^  clearly  underttoody 
he  would  state  that  his  proposition  was  in  the  words  of  the  Virginia  resolution,  as 
follows  :  "  That  this  Assembly  doth  explicitly  and  peremptorily  declare,  that  it  views 
the  powers  of  the  federal  government,  as  resultins^  from  the  compact  to  which  the 
states  are  parties,  as  limited  by  the  plain  sense  and  intention  of  the  instrument  con- 
stituting  that  compact;  as  no  further  valid  than  they  are  authorized  by  the  graatf 
enumerated  in  that  compact;  and  that,  in  case  of  a  deliberate,  palpable,  and  danger- 
ous exercise  of  other  powers,  not  granted  by  the  said  compact,  tne  states  who  are 
parties  thereto  have  the  right,  and  are  in  duty  bound,  to  inierpose,  for  arresting  the 
progress  of  the  evil,  and  \ox  maintaining,  within  their  respective  limits,  the  authori* 
ties,  rights,  and  liberties,  appertaining  to  them."] 

Mr.  WEBSTER  resumed  :  I  am  quite  aware  of  the  existence  of  the 
resolution  which  the  gentleman  read,  and  has  now  repeated,  and  that  he 
relies  on  it  as  his  authority.  I  know  the  source,  too,  from  which  it  ia 
understood  to  have  proceeded.  I  need  not  say  that  I  have  much  respect 
for  the  constitutional  opinions  of  Mr.  Madison  ;  they  would  weigh  greatly 
with  me,  always.  But,  before  the  authority  of  his  opinion  be  vouched  for 
the  gentleman's  proposition,  it  will  be  proper  to  consider  what  is  the  fair 
interpretation  of  thut  resolution,  to  which  Mr.  Madison  is  understood  to 
have  given  his  sanction.  As  the  gentleman  construes  it,  it  is  an  authority 
for  him.  Possibly  he  may  not  have  adopted  the  right  construction.  That 
resolution  declares  that,  in  the  case  of  the  dangerous  exercise  of  powers 
not  granted  by  the  general  government,  the  states  may  interpose  to  arrest 
the  progress  of  the  evil.  But  kow  interpose  ?  and  what  does  this  decla- 
ration purport  ?  Does  it  mean  no  more  than  that  there  may  be  extreme 
cases,  in  which  the  people,  in  any  mode  of  assembling,  may  resist  usur- 
pation, and  relieve  themselves  from  a  tyrannical  government  ?  No  one  will 
deny  this.  Such  resistance  is  not  only  acknowledged  to  be  just  in  Amer- 
ica, but  in  England,  also.  Blackstone  admits  as  much,  in  the  theory,  and 
practice,  too,  of  the  English  constitution.  We,  sir,  who  oppose  the  Caro- 
lina doctrine,  do  not  deny  that  the  people  may,  if  they  choose,  throw  off  any 
government,  when  it  becomes  oppressive  and  intolerable,  and  erect  a  bet- 
ter in  its  stead.  We  all  know  that  civil  institutions  are  established  for  the 
public  benefit,  and  that  when  they  cease  to  answer  the  ends  of  their  ex- 
istence, they  may  be  changed.  But  I  do  not  understand  the  doctrine  now 
contended  for  to  be  that  which,  for  the  sake  of  distinctness,  we  may  calt 
the  right  of  revolution.  I  understand  the  gentleman  to  maintain  that, 
#ithout  reTolutiony  without  civil  commotion,  without  rebellion*  a  remedy 

VOL.  IV.  63 


498  Stale  Rights,  —  Webster.  [Januar^^ 

for  supposed  abuse  and  transgression  of  the  powers  of  the  genera]  govern- 
ment lies  in  a  direct  appeal  to  the  interference  of  the  state  government. 
[Mr.  Hayne  here  rose.  He  did  not  contend,  he  snid,  for  the  mere  right 
of  revolution,  but  for  the  right  of  constitutional  resistance.  What  he 
maintained  was,  that,  in  case  of  plain,  palpable  violation  of  the  Constitu- 
tion, by  the  general  government,  a  state  may  interpose ;  and  that  this  in- 
terposition is  constitutional.]  Mr.  Webster  resumed:  So,  sir,  I  under- 
stood the  gentleman,  and  am  happy  to  (ind  that  I  did  not  misunderstand 
him.  What  he  contends  for  is,  that  it  is  constitutional  to  interrupt  the 
administration  of  the  Constitution  itdielf,  in  the  hands  of  those  who  are 
chosen  and  sworn  to  administer  it,  by  the  direct  interference,  in  form  of 
law,  of  the  states,  in  virtue  of  their  sovereign  capacity.  The  inherent 
right  in  the  people  to  reform  their  government,  I  do  not  deny ;  and  they 
have  another  right,  and  that  is,  to  resist  unconstitutional  laws,  without 
overturning  the  government.  It  is  no  doctrine  of  mine,  that  unconstitu- 
tional laws  bind  the  people.  The  great  question  is.  Whose  prerogative 
is  it  to  decide  on  the  constitutionality  or  unconstitutionality  of  the  laws? 
On  that  the  main  debate  hinges.  The  proposition,  that,  in  case  of  a 
supposed  violation  of  the  Constitution  by  Congress,  the  states  have  a 
constitutional  right  to  interfere,  and  annul  the  law  of  Congress,  is  the 
proposition  of  the  gentleman.  I  do  not  admit  it  If  the  gentleman  had 
intended  no  more  than  to  assert  the  right  of  revolution,  for  justifiable 
cause,  he  would  have  said  only  what  all  Rgree  to.  But  I  cannot  con- 
ceive that  there  can  be  a  middle  course  between  submission  to  the  laws, 
when  regularly  pronounced  constitutional,  on  the  one  hand,  and  open  re- 
sistance, which  is  revolution,  or  rebellion,  on  the  other.  I  say,  the  right 
of  a  state  to  annul  a  law  of  Congress  cannot  be  maintained  but  on  the 
ground  of  the  unalienable  right  of  man  to  resist  oppression ;  that  is  to 
say,  upon  the  ground  of  revolution.  I  admit  that  there  is  an  ultimate 
violent  remedy,  above  the  Constitution,  and  in  defiance  of  the  Constitu* 
lion,  which  may  be  resorted  to,  when  a  revolution  is  to  be  justified.  But 
[  do  not  admit  that,  under  the  Constitution,  and  in  conformity  with  it, 
there  is  any  mode  in  which  a  state  government,  as  a  member  of  the  Union, 
can  interfere  and  stop  the  progress  of  the  general  government,  by  force 
of  her  own  laws,  under  any  circumstances  whatever. 

This  leads  us  to  inquire  into  the  origin  of  this  government,  and  the 
source  of  its  power.  Whose  agent  is  iti  Is  it  the  creature  of  the  state 
legislatures,  or  the  creature  of  the  people  ?  If  the  government  of  the 
United  Siutes  be  the  agent  of  the  state  governments,  then  they  may  con- 
trol it,  provided  they  can  agree  in  the  manner  of  controlling  it ;  if  it  be 
the  agent  of  the  people,  then  the  people  alone  can  control  it,  restrain  it, 
nrKxlify,  or  reform  it.  It  is  observable  enough,  that  the  doctrine  for  which 
the  honorable  gentleman  contends  leads  him  to  the  necessity  of  maintain* 
ing,  not  only  that  this  general  government  is  the  creature  of  the  states,  but 
that  it  is  the  creature  of  each  of  the  states  severally ;  so  that  each  may 
assert  the  power,  for  itself,  of  determining  whether  if  acts  within  the  limits 
of  its  authority.  It  is  the  servant  of  four-and-twenty  masters,  of  diflfercnt 
wills  and  different  purposes,  and  yet  bound  to  obey  all.  This  absurdity 
(for  it  seems  no  less)  arises  from  a  misconception  as  to  the  origin  of  this 
government,  and  its  true  character.  It  is,  sir,  the  people's  Constitution, 
the  people's  government  —  made  for  the  people,  made  by  the  people,  and 
answerable  to  the  people.  The  people  of  the  United  States  have  declared 
chat  this  Constitution  shall  be  the  supreme  law.     We  mi)st  eith«tr  admit 


1830.]  State  Rights.  — Webster.  499 

the  proposition,  or  dispute  their  authority  The  states  are,  unquestion- 
ably, sovereign,  so  far  as  their  sovereignty  is  not  affected  by  this  supreme 
law.  But  the  state  legislatures,  as  political  bodies,  however  sovereign,  are 
yet  not  sovereign  over  the  people.  So  far  as  the  people  have  given  power 
to  the  general  government^  so  far  the  grants  are  unquestionably  good,  and 
the  government  holds  of  the  people,  and  not  of  the  state  governments. 
We  are  all  agents  of  the  same  supreme  power,  the  people.  The  general 
government  and  the  state  governments  derive  their  authority  from  the 
same  source.  Neither  can,  in  relation  to  the  other,  be  called  primary, 
though  one  is  definite  and  restricted,  and  the  other  general  and  residuary. 
The  national  government  possesses  those  powers  which  it  can  be  shown 
the  people  have  conferred  on  it,  and  no  more.  All  the  rest  belongs  to  the 
state  ffovernments  or  to  the  people  themselves.  So  far  as  the  people  have 
restrained  state  sovereignty,  by  the  expression  of  their  will,  in  the  Consti- 
tution of  the  United  States,  so  far,  it  must  be  admitted,  state  sovereignty 
is  effectually  controlled.  I  do  not  contend  that  it  is,  or  ought  to  be,  con- 
trolled further.  The  sentiment  to  which  I  have  referred  propounds  that 
state  sovereignty  is  only  to  be  controlled  by  its  own  **  feeling  of  justice;  '* 
that  is  to  say,  it  is  not  to  be  controlled  at  all ;  for  one  who  is  to  follow  his 
own  feelings  is  under  no  legal  control.  Now,  however  men  may  think  this 
ought  to  be,  the  fact  is,  that  the  people  of  the  United  States  have  chosen 
to  impose  control  on  state  sovereignties.  There  are  those,  doubtless,  who 
wish  they  had  been  lefl  without  restraint ;  but  the  Constitution  has  ordered 
the  matter  differently.  To  make  war,  for  instance,  is  an  exercise  of  sove- 
reignty ;  but  the  Constitution  declares  that  no  state  shall  make  war.  To 
coin  money  is  another  exercise  of  sovereign  power ;  but  no  state  is  at 
liberty  to  coin  money.  Again,  the  Constitution  says  that  no  sovereign 
state  shall  be  so  sovereign  as  to  make  a  treaty.  These  prohibitions,  it 
must  be  confessed,  are  a  control  on  the  state  sovereignty  of  South  Carolina, 
IS  well  as  of  the  other  states,  which  does  not  arise  **  from  her  own  feelings 
of  honorable  jusUce."  Such  an  opinion,  therefore,  is  in  defiance  of  the 
plainest  provisions  of  the  Constitution. 

There  are  other  proceedings  of  public  bodies,  which  have  already  been 
alluded  to,  and  to  which  I  refer  again,  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining 
more  fully  what  is  the  lenorth  and  breadth  of  that  doctrine,  denominated 
the  Carolina  dortrine,  which  the  honorable  member  has  now  stood  up  on 
this  floor  to  maintain.  In  one  of  them  I  find  it  resolved,  that  "  the  tariff 
of  182S,  and  every  other  tariff  designed  to  promote  one  branch  of  indus- 
try at  the  expense  of  others,  is  contrary  to  the  meaning  and  intention  of 
the  federal  c6mpact,  and  such  a  dangerous,  palpable,  and  deliberate  usur- 
pation of  power,  by  a  determined  majority,  wielding  the  general  govern- 
ment beyond  the  limits  of  its  deles^ated  powers,  as  calls  upon  the  states 
which  compose  the  suffering  minority,  in  their  sovereign  capacity,  to  exer- 
cise the  powers  which,  as  sovereigns,  necessarily  devolve  upon  them,  when 
their  compact  is  violated." 

Observe,  sir,  that  this  resolution  holds  the  tariff  of  1828,  and  every 
other  tariff  designed  to  promote  one  branch  of  industry  at  the  expense  of 
another,  to  be  such  a  dangerous,  palpable,  and  deliberate  usurpation  of 
power,  as  calls  upon  the  states,  in  their  sovereign  capacity,  to  interfere  by 
tlieir  own  authority.  This  denunciation,  Mr.  President,  you  will  please 
to  observe,  includes  our  old  tariff  of  1816,  as  well  as  all  others  ;  because 
that  was  established  to  promote  the  interest  of  the  manufacturers  of  cot* 
tc%  to  the  maoifest  and  admitted  injury  of  the  Calcutta  cotton  trade 


OlH  ^  State  Rights,  —  Webster.  [Jcmuarp^ 

Observe,  again,  that  all  the  qualifications  are  here  rehearsed  and  charged 
upon  the  tariff,  which  are  necessary  to  bring  the  case  within  the  gentle- 
.man's  proposition.  The  tariff  is  a  usurpation  ;  it  is  a  dangerous  usurpation ; 
it  is  a  palpable  usurpation;  it  is  a  deliberate  usurpation.  It  is  such  a 
usurpation,  therefore,  as  calls  upon  the  states  to  exercise  their  right  of 
interference.  Here  is  a  case,  then,  within  the  gentleman's  principles,  and 
all  his  qualifications  of  his  principles.  It  is  a  case  for  action.  The  Con- 
stitution is  plainly,  dangerously,  palpably,  and  deliberately  violated;  and 
the  states  must  interpose  their  own  authority  to  arrest  the  law.  Let  us 
suppose  the  state  of  South  Carolina  to  express  this  same  opinion,  by  the  voice 
of  her  legislature.  That  would  be  very  imposing.  But  what  then  ?  Is 
the  voice  of  one  state  conclusive  ?  It  so  happens,  at  the  very  moment 
when  South  Carolina  resolves  that  the  tariff  laws  are  unconstitutional, 
Pennsylvania  and  Kentucky  resolve  exactly  the  reverse.  They  hold  those 
laws  to  be  both  highly  proper  and  strictly  constitutional.  And  now,  sir, 
bow  does  the  honorable  member  propose  to  deal  with  this  case  ?  How 
does  he  relieve  us  from  this  difficulty,  upon  any  principle  of  his?  His 
construction  gets  us  into  it ;  how  does  he  propose  to  get  us  out  ? 

In  Carolina,  the  tariff  is  a  palpable,  deliberate  usurpation ;  Carolina, 
therefore,  may  nullify  it,  and  refuse  to  pay  the  duties.  In  Pennsylvania, 
It  is  both  clearly  constitutional  and  highly  expedient ;  and  there  the  duties 
are  to  be  paid.  And  yet  we  live  under  a  government  of  uniform  laws, 
and  under  a  Constitution,  too,  which  contains  an  express  provision,  as  it 
happens,  that  all  duties  shall  be  equal  in  all  the  states !  Does  not  this 
approach  absurdity? 

If  there  be  no  power  to  settle  such  questions,  independent  of  either  of 
the  states,  is  not  the  whole  Union  a  rope  of  sand  ?  Are  we  not  thrown 
again,  precisely,  upon  the  old  Confederation  ? 

It  is  too  plain  to  be  argued.  Four-and-twenty  interpreters  of  constitu* 
tional  law,  each  with  a  power  to  decide  for  itself,  and  none  with  authority 
to  bind  any  body  else,  and  this  constitutional  law  the  only  bond  of  their 
union !  What  is  such  a  state  of  things  but  a  mere  connection  during 
pleasure,  or,  to  use  the  phraseology  of  the  times,  during  feeling?  —  and 
that  feeling,  too,  not  the  feeling  of  the  people,  who  established  the  Consti- 
tution, but  the  feeling  of  the  state  governments. 

In  another  of  the  South  Carolina  addresses,  having  premised  that  the 
crisis  requires  **  all  the  concentrated  energy  of  passion,''  an  attitude  of 
open  resistance  to  the  laws  of  the  Union  is  advised.  Open  resistance  to 
the  laws,  then,  is  the  constitutional  remedy,  the  conservative  power  of  the 
state,  which  the  South  Carolina  doctrine  teaches  for  the  redress  of  political 
evils,  real  or  imaginary.  And  its  authors  further  say,  that,  appealing  with 
confidence  to  the  Constitution  itself  to  justify  their  opinions,  they  cannot 
consent  to  try  their  accuracy  by  the  courts  of  justice.  In  one  sense, 
indeed,  sir,  this  is  assuming  an  attitude  of  open  resistance  in  favor  of  lib- 
erty. But  what  sort  of  liberty  1  The  liberty  of  establishing  their  own 
opinions,  in  defiance  of  the  opinions  of  all  others ;  the  liberty  of  judging 
and  of  deciding  exclusively  themselves,  in  a  matter  in  which  others  nave 
as  much  right  to  judge  and  decide  as  they ;  the  liberty  of  placing  their 
own  opinions  above  the  judgment  of  "all  others,  above  the  laws,  and  above 
the  Constitution.  This  is  their  liberty,  and  this  is  the  fair  result  of  the 
proposition  contended  for  by  the  honorable  gentleman.  Or  it  may  be  more 
I  properly  said,  it  is  identical  with  it.  rather  than  a  result  from  it. 

la  the  same  publication,  w^  find  the  following :  '*  Previously  to  our 


I63d.]  Siate  Rights.— VfKBSTEK.  501 

rcTolution,  when  the  arm  of  oppression  was  stretched  over  New  England, 
where  did  our  northern  brethren  meet  with  a  braver  sympathy  than  that 
which  sprang  from  the  bosoms  of  Carolinians?     We  had  no  extortion,  no 
oppression,  no  collision  wiih  the  king^s  ministers,  no  navigation  interesti"  * 
springing  up  in  envious  rivalry  of  England/' 

This  seems  extraordinary  language.  South  Carolina  no  collision  with 
the  king's  ministers  in  1775!  No  extortion!  No  oppression!  But,  sir, 
it  is  most  significant  language.  Does  any  man  doubt  the  purpose  for 
which  it  was  penned  ?  Can  any  one  fail  to  see  that  it  was  designed  to 
raise  in  the  reader's  mind  the  question,  whether,  at  this  time,  —  that  is  to 
say,  in  1828,  —  South  Carolina  has  any  collision  with  the  king's  ministers, 
any  oppression,  or  extortion,  to  fear  from  England?  —  whether,  in  short, 
England  is  not  as  naturally  the  friend  of  South  Carolina,  as  New  England, 
with  her  navigation  interests  springing  up  in  envious  rivalry  of  England  ? 

Is  it  not  strange,  sir,  that  an  intelligent  man  in  South  Carolina,  in  1828, 
should  thus  labor  to  prove,  that,  in  1775,  there  was  no  hostility,  no  cause 
of  war,  between  South  Carolina  and  England?  —  that  she  had  no  occasion, 
in  reference  to  her  own  interest,  or  from  a  regard  to  her  own  welfare,  to 
take  up  arms  in  the  revolutionary  contest?  Can  any  one  account  for  the 
expression  of  such  strange  sentiments,  and  their  circulation  through  the 
state,  otherwise  than  by  supposing  the  object  to  be.  what  I  have  already 
intimated,  to  raise  the  question,  if  they  had  no  **  collision*^  (mark  the  ex- 
pression) with  the  ministers  of  King  George  III.,  in  1775,  what  collision 
have  they,  in  1828,  with  the  ministers  of  King  George  IV.  ?  What  is  there 
DOW,  in  the  existing  state  of  things,  to  separate  Carolina  from  Old,  more, 
or  rather,  than  from  New  England? 

Resolutions,  sir,  have  been  recently  passed  by  the  legislature  of  South 
Carolina.  I  need  not  refer  to  them  ;  they  go  no  farther  than  the  honor- 
able gentleman  himself  has  gone;  and,  I  hope,  not- so  far.  I  content  my- 
self, therefore,  with  debating  the  matter  with  him. 

And  now,  sir,  what  I  have  first  to  say  on  this  subject  is,  that  at  no  time, 
and  under  no  circumstances,  has  New  England,  or  any  state  in  New  Eng* 
land,  or  any  respectable  body  of  persons  in  New  England,  or  any  public 
man  of  standing  in  New  England,  put  forth  such  a  doctrine  as  this  Caro- 
lina doctrine. 

The. gentleman  has  found  no  case  —  he  can  find  none  —  to  support  his 
own  opinions  by  New  England  authority.  New  England  has  studied  the 
Constitution  in  other  schools,  and  under  other  teachers.  She  looks  upon 
it  with  other  regards,  and  deems  more  highly  and  reverently  both  of  its 
just  authority  and  its  utility  and  excellence.  The  history  of  her  legis- 
lative proceedings  may  be  traced ;  the  ephemeral  effusions  of  temporary 
bodies,  called  together  by  the  excitement  of  the  occasion,  may  behunted 
up;  they  have  been  hunted  up.  The  opinions  and  votes  of  her  public 
men,  in  and  out  of  Congress,  may  be  explored.  It  will  all  be  vain.  The 
Carolina  doctrine  can  derive  from  her  neither  countenance  nor  support 
She  rejects  it  now  :  she  always  did  reject  it;  and  till  she  loses  her  senses, 
she  always  will  reject  it.  The  honorable  member  has  referred  to  expres- 
sions on  the  subject  of  the  embargo  law,  made  In  this  place  by  an  honora- 
ble and  venerable  gentleman  (Mr.  Hillhouse)  now  favoring  us  with  his 
presence.  He  quotes  that  distinguished  senator  as  saying,  that,  in  his 
judgment,  the  embargo  law  was  unconstitutional,  and  that,  therefore 
m  his  opinion,  the  people  were  not  bound  to  obey  it.  That,  sir,  is  per- 
fectly constitutional  language.  An  unconstitutional  law  is  not  binding 
but,  then,  it  does  not  rest  with  a  resolution,  or  a  law  of  a  state  legislature* 


502  State  Rights.  —  Webster.  [Jantuay, 

to  decide  whether  an  act  of  Congress  be,  or  be  not,  constitutionaJ.  An 
unconstitutional  act  of  Congress  would  not  bind  the  people  of  this  district, 
although  they  have  no  legislature  to  interfere  in  their  behalf;  and,  on  the 
•other  hand,  a  constitutional  law  of  Congress  does  bind  the  citizens  of 
every  state,  although  all  their  legislatures  should  undertake  to  annul  it.  by 
act  or  resolution.  The  venerable  Connecticut  senator  is  a  constitutional 
lawyer,  of  sound  principles  and  enlarged  knowledge  —  a  statesman,  prac- 
tised and  experienced,  bred  in  the  company  of  Washington,  and  holding 
just  views  upon  the  na  ure  of  our  governments.  He  believed  the  embar- 
go unconstitutional,  and  so  did  others.  But  what  then?  Who  did  he 
suppose  was  to  decide  that  question?  The  state  legislatures?  Certainly 
not.  No  such  sentiment  ever  escaped  his  lips.  Let  us  follow  up,  sir,  this 
New  England  opposition  to  the  embargo  laws;  let  us  trace  it  till  we  dis- 
cern the  principle  which  controlled  and  governed  New  England,  through- 
out the  whole  course  of  that  opposition.  We  shall  then  see  what  similari- 
ty there  is  between  the  New  England  school  of  constitutional  opinions  and 
this  modern  Carolina  school.  The  gentleman,  I  think,  read  a  petition 
from  some  single  individual,  addressed  to  the  legislature  of  Massachusetts, 
asserting  the  Carolina  doctrine;  that  is,  the  right  of  state  interference 
to  arrest  the  laws  of  the  Union.  The  fate  of  that  petition  shows  the 
sentiment  of  the  legislature.  It  met  no  favor.  The  opinions  of  Massa- 
chusetts were  otherwise.  They  had  been  expressed  in  1798,  in  answer  to 
the  resolutions  of  Virginia;  and  she  did  not  depart  from  them,  nor  bend 
them  to  the  times.  Misgoverned,  wronged,  oppressed,  as  she  felt  herself 
to  be,  she  still  held  fast  her  integrity  to  the  Union.  The  gentleman  may 
find  in  her  proceedings  much  evidence  of  dissatisfaction  with  the  measures 
of  the  government,  and  great  and  deep  dislike  to  the  embargo:  all  this 
makes  the  case  so  much  the  stronger  for  her  ;  for,  notwithstanding  all  this 
dissatisfaction  and  dislike,  she  claimed  no  right,  still,  to  sever  asunder 
the  bonds  of  union.  There  was  heat,  and  there  was  anger,  in  her  politir 
cal  feeling.  Be  it  so.  Her  heat  or  her  anger  did  not,  nevertheless,  betray 
her  into  infidelity  to  the  government.  The  gentleman  labors  to  prove 
that  she  disliked  the  embargo  as  much  as  South  Carolina  dislikes  the 
tariff,  and  expressed  her  dislike  as  strongly.  Be  it  so.  But  did  she  pro- 
pose the  Carolina  remedy  ?  Did  she  threaten  to  interfere,  by  state  author- 
ity, to  annul  the  laws  of  the  Union  ?  That  is  the  question  for  the  gentle- 
man's consideration. 

No  doubt,  sir,  a  great  majority  of  the  people  of  New  England  conscien- 
tiously believe  the  embargo  law  of  1807  unconstitutional;  as  conscien- 
tiously, certainly,  as  the  people  of  South  Carolina  hold  that  opinion  of  the 
tariff.  They  reasoned  thus :  *•  Congress  has  power  to  regula'te  commerce ; 
but  here  is  a  law,^'  they  said,  **  stopping  all  commerce,  and  stopping  it  in- 
definitely. The  law  is  perpetual ;  that  is,  it  is  not  limited  in  point  of  time, 
and  must,  of  course,  continue  until  it  shall  be  repealed  by  some  other  law. 
It  is  as  perpetual,  therefore,  as  the  law  against  treason  or  murder.  Now, 
is  this  regulating  commerce,  or  destroying  it?  Is  it  guiding,  controlling, 
giving  the  rule  to  commerce,  as  a  subsisting  thing,  or  is  it  putting  an  end 
to  it  A. together  ?  "  Nothing  is  more  certain,  than  that  a  majority  in  New 
England  deemed  this  law  a  violation  of  the  Constitution.  The  very  case 
required  by  the  ijentleman  to  justify  state  interference,  had  then  arisen. 
Massacnusetts  believed  this  law  to  be  "  a  deliberate,  palpable,  nnd  danger- 
ous exsTcise  of  a  power  not  granted  by  the  Constitution.''  Deliberate  it 
was,  for  it  was  long  continued;  palpable  she  thought  it,  as  no  *irords  in 


1330.]  State  iJi^/ii5.  —  Webster.  o(J6 

the  Constitution  ga?e  the  power,  and  only  a  construction,  in  her  opinion 
most  violent,  raised  it;  dangerous  it  was,  since  it  threatened  utter  ruin  to 
her  most  important  interests.  Here,  then,  was  a  Carolina  case.  How 
did  Massachusetts  deal  with  it!  It  was,  as  she  thought,  a  plain,  manifest, 
palpable  violation  of  the  Constitution ;  and  it  brought  ruin  to  her  doors. 
Thousands  of  families,  and  hundreds  of  thousands  of  individuals  were 
beggared  by  it.  While  she  saw  and  felt  all  this,  she  saw  and  felt,  also, 
that,  as  a  measure  of  national  policy,  it  was  perfectly  futile ;  that  the  coun* 
try  was  no  way  benefited  by  that  which  caused  so  much  individual  dis- 
tress; that  it  was  efficient  only  for  the  production  of  evil,  and  all  that  evil 
inflicted  upon  ourselves.  In  such  a  case,  under  such  circumstances, 
how  did  Massachusetts  demean  herself!  Sir,  she  remonstrated,  she  me- 
morialized, she  addressed  herself  to  the  general  government,  not  exactly 
*'  with  the  concentrated  energy  of  passion,"  but  with  her  own  strong 
sense,  and  the  energy  of  sober  conviction.  But  she  did  not  interpose  the 
arm  of  her  own  power  to  arrest  the  law,  and  break  the  embargo.  Far 
from  it.  Her  principles  bound  her  to  two  things ;  and  she  followed  her 
principles,  lead  where  they  might.  First,  to  submit  to  every  constitutional 
law  of  Congress ;  and,  secondly,  if  the  constitutional  validity  of  the  law 
be  doubted,  to  refer  that  question  to  the  decision  of  the  proper  tribunals. 
The  first  principle  is  vain  and  ineffectual  without  the  second.  A  majority 
of  U9  in  New  England  believed  the  embargo  law  unconstitutional ;  but 
the  great  question  was,  and  always  will  be,  in  such  cases,  who  is  to  decide 
this?  Who  is  to  judge  between  the  people  and  the  government?  And, 
sir,  it  is  quite  plain  that  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  confers  on 
the  government  itself,  to  be  exercised  by  its  appropriate  department,  and 
under  its  own  responsibility  to  the  people,  this  power  of  deciding,  ulti« 
mately  and  conclusively,  upon  the  just  extent  of  its  own  authority.  If 
this  had  not  been  done,  we  should  not  have  advanced  a  single  step  beyond 
the  old  Confederation. 

Being  fully  of  opinion  that  the  embargo  law  was  unc^onstitutional,  the 
people  of  New  England  were  yet  equally  clear  in  the  opinion  —  it  was  a 
matter  they  did  not  doubt  upon  —  that  the  question,  afler  all,  must  be  de- 
cided by  the  judicial  tribunals  of  the  United  States.  Before  those  tribunals, 
therefore,  they  brought  the  question.  Under  the  provisions  of  the  law, 
they  had  given  bonds,  to  millions  in  amount,  and  which  were  alleged  to 
be  forfeited.  They  suffered  the  bonds  to  be  sued,  and  thus  raised  the 
question.  In  the  old-fashioned  way  of  settling  disputes,  they  went  to  law. 
The  case  came  to  hearing,  and  solemn  argument ;  and  he  who  espoused 
their  cnuse,  and  stood  up  for  them  against  the  validity  of  the  embargo  act, 
was  none  other  than  that  great  man  of  whom  the  gentleman  has  made 
honorable  mention,  Samuel  Dexter.  He  was  then,  sir,  in  the  fulness 
of  his  knowledge,  and  the  maturity  of  his  strength.  He  had  retired  from 
long  and  distinguished  public  service  here,  to  the  renewed  pursuit  of  pro- 
fessional duties ;  carrying  with  him  all  that  enlargement  and  expansion, 
all  the  new  strength  and  force,  which  an  acquaintance  with  the  more  gen- 
-^ral  subjects  discussed  in  the  national  councils  is  capable  of  adding  to 
professional  attainment,  in  a  mind  of  true  greatness  and  comprehension. 
He  was  a  lawver,  and  he  was  also  a  statesman.  He  had  studied  the  Con- 
stitntion,  when  he  filled  a  public  station,  that  he  might  defend  it;  he  had 
examined  its  principles,  that  he  might  maintain  them.  More  than  all  men, 
or  at  least  as  much  as  any  man,  he  was  attached  to  the  general  govern* 
meat,  and  to  the  union  of  the  8ta^e<«.     His  feelings  and  opinions  all  ran  in 


504  Siaie  i?^A<5.  — Webster.  [January ^ 

that  dir(cti4)ii.  A  question  of  constitational  law,  too,  was,  of  all  subjects, 
that  one  which  wits  best  suited  to  his  talents  and  learning.  Aloof  from 
technicality,  and  unfettered  by  artificial  rules,  such  a  question  gare  oppf>r- 
tunity  for  that  deep  and  clear  analysis,  that  mighty  grasp  of  principle, 
which  so  much  distinguished  his  higher  efforts.  His  very  statement  was 
argument;  his  inference  seemed  demonstration.  The  earnestness  c»f  his 
own  conviction  wrought  conviction  in  others.  One  was  convinced,  and 
believed,  and  assented,  because  it  was  gratifying,  delightful  to  think,  and 
feel,  and  believe,  in  uni«on  with  an  intellect  of  such  evident  superiority. 

Mr.  Dexter,  sir,  such  as  I  have  described  him,  argued  the  New  Eng- 
land cause.  He  put  into  his  effort  his  whole  heart,  as  well  as  all  the 
powers  of  his  understanding ;  for  he  had  avowed,  in  the  most  public  man- 
ner, his  entire  concurrence  with  his  neighbors  on  the  point  in  dispute. 
He  argued  the  cause ;  it  was  lost,  and  New  England  submitted.  The 
established  tribunals  pronounced  the  law  constitutional,  and  New  England 
acquiesced.  Now,  sir,  is  not  this  the  exact  opposite  of  the  doctrine  of  the 
gentleman  from  South  Carolina?  According  to  him,  instead  of  referring 
to  the  judicial  tribunals,  we  should  have  broken  up  the  embargo  by  laws 
of  our  own  :  we  should  have  repealed  it,  quoad  New  England  ;  for  we  had 
a  strong,  palpable,  and  oppressive  case.  Sir,  we  believed  the  embargo 
unconstitutional ;  but  still,  that  was  matter  of  opinion,  and  who  wo?  to 
decide  it  ?  We  thought  it  a  clear  case ;  but,  nevertheless,  we  did  not 
take  the  law  into  our  own  hands,  because  we  did  not  wish  to  bring  about 
a  revolution,  nor  to  break  up  the  Union ;  for  I  maintain  that,  between  sub- 
mission to  the  decision  of  the  constituted  tribunals,  and  revolution  or  dis- 
union, there  is  no  middle  ground  —  there  is  no  ambiguous  condition,  half 
allegiance  and  half  rebellion.  And,  sir,  how  futile,  how  very  futile,  it  is, 
to  admit  the  right  of  state  interference,  and  then  attempt  to  save  it  from 
the  character  of  unlawful  resistance,  by  adding  terms  of  qualification  to 
the  causes  and  occasions,  leaving  all  these  qualifications,  like  the  case 
itself,  in  the  discretion  of  the  state  governments  !  It  must  be  a  clear  case, 
it  is  said  ;  a  deliberate  case,  a  palpable  case,  a  dangerous  case.  But  then 
the  state  is  still  lefl  at  liberty  to  decide  for  herself  what  is  clear,  what  is 
deliberate,  what  is  palpable,  what  is  dangerous.  Do  adjectives  and  epi- 
thets avail  any  thing  ?  Sir,  the  human  mind  is  so  constituted,  that  the 
merits  of  both  sides  of  a  controversy  appear  very  clear  and  very  palpable 
to  those  who  respectively  espouse  them ;  and  both  sides  usually  grow 
clearer  as  the  controversy  advances.  South  Carolina  sees  unconstitution- 
ality in  the  tariff;  she  sees  oppression  there,  also ;  and  she  sees  danger. 
Pennsylvania,  with  a  vision  not  less  sharp,  looks  at  the  same  tariff,  and 
sees  no  such  thing  in  it ;  she  sees  it  all  constitutional,  all  useful,  all  safe. 
The  faith  of  South  Carolina  is  strengthened  by  opposition,  and  she  now 
not  only  sees,  but  resolves^  that  the  tariff  is  palpably  uticonstitutional, 
oppressive,  and  dangerous ;  but  Pennsylvania,  not  to  be  behind  her  neigh- 
bors, and  equally  willing  to  strengthen  her  own  faith  by  a  confident 
asseveration,  resolves,  also,  and  gives  to  every  warm  affirmative  of  South 
Carolina  a  plain,  downright,  Pennsylvania  negative.  South  Carolina,  to 
show  the  strength  and  unity  of  her  opinion,  brings  her  Assembly  to  a 
unanimity,  within  seven  voices ;  Pennsylvania,  not  to  be  outdone  in  this 
respect  more  than  others,  reduces  her  dissentient  fraction  to  a  single  vote. 
Now,  sir,  again  I  ask  the  gentleman,  what  is  to  be  done  ?  Are  these 
states  both  right  ?  Is  he  bound  to  consider  them  both  right  ?  If  noi, 
which  is  in  the  wrong  ?  or,  rather,  which  has  the  best  right  to  decide  ^ 


tf830.]  »at€  Rights.  —  WsBdTBit.  506 

And  if  he,  and  if  I,  are  not  to  know  what  the  Constitution  means,  and 
what  it  is,  till  those  two  state  legislatures,  and  the  twenty-two  others,  shall 
agree  in  its  construction,  what  have  we  sworn  to,  when  we  have  sworn  to 
maintain  it  f  I  was  forcibly  struck  with  one  reflection,  as  the  gentleman 
(Mr.  Hnyne)  went  on  in  his  s|>eech.  He  quoted  Mr.  Madison's  resolutions 
to  prove  that  a  state  may  interfere,  in  a  case  of  deliberate,  palpable,  and 
dangerous  exercise  of  a  power  not  granted.  The  honorable  gentleman 
supposes  the  tariff  law  to  be  such  an  exercise  of  power ;  and  that,  conse« 
quentlj,  a  case  has  arisen  in  which  the  state  may,  if  they  see  fit,  interfere 
by  its  own  law.  Now,  it  so  happens,  nevertheless,  that  Mr.  Madison  him- 
self deems  this  same  tariff  law  quite  constitutional.  Instead  of  a  clear 
and  palpable  viohtiou,  it  is,  in  his  judgment,  no  violat'K>n  at  all.  So  that, 
while  they  use  his  authority  for  a  hypothetical  case,  they  reject  it  in  the 
very  case  before  them.  All  this,  sir,  shows  the  inherent  —  futility  —  I 
had  almost  used  a  stronger  word  —  of  conceding  this  power  of  interference 
to  the  states,  and  then  attempting  to  secure  it  from  abuse  by  impf>sing 
qualifications,  of  which  the  states  themselves  are  to  judge.  One  of  two 
things  is  true  —  either  the  laws  or  the  Union  arc  beyond  the  discretion, 
and  beyond  the  control,  of  the  states;  or  else  we  have  no  constitation  of 
general  government,  and  are  thrust  back  again  to  the  days  of  the  con« 
federacy. 

Let  me  here  say,  sir,  that  if  the  gentleman's  doctrine  had  been  received 
and  acted  upon  in  New  England,  in  the  times  of  the  embargo  and  non- 
intercourse,  we  should  probably  now  not  have  been  here.  The' govern- 
ment would,  very  likely,  have  gone  to  pieces,  and  crumbled  into  dust. 
No  stronger  case  can  ever  arise  than  existed  under  those  laws ;  no  states 
can  ever  entertain  a  clearer  conviction  than  the  New  England  States  then 
entertained;  and  if  they  had  been  under  the  influence  of  that  heresy  of 
opinion,  as  I  must  call  it,  which  the  honorable  member  espouse.<t,  this 
Union  would,  in  all  probability,  have  been  scattered  to  the  ^ur  winds.  I 
ask  the  gentleman,  therefore,  to  apply  his  principles  to  that  case.  I  a<<k 
him  to  come  forth  and  declare,  whether,  in  his  opinion,  the  New  England 
States  would  have  been  justified  in  interfering  to  break  up  the  embargo 
system,  under  the  conscientious  opinions  which  they  held  upon  it.  Had 
they  a  right  to  annul  that  law?  Does  he  admit,  or  deny?  If  that  which 
is  thought  palpably  unconstitutional  in  South  Carolina  justifies  that  state 
in  arresting  the  progress  of  the  law,  tell  me,  whether  that  which  was 
thought  palpably  unconstitutional,  also,  in  Massachusetts,  would  have  justi- 
fied her  in  doing  the  same  thing  ?  Sir,  I  deny  the  whole  doctrine.  It  has 
not  a  foot  of  ground  in  the  Constitution  to  stand  on.  No  public  man  of 
reputation  ever  advanced  it  in  Massachusetts,  in  the  warmest  times,  or 
could  maintain  himself  upon  it  there  at  any  time. 

1  wish  now,  sir,  to  make  a  remark  upon  the  Virginia  resolutions  of  179$. 
I  cannot  undertake  to  say  how  these  resolutions  were  understood  by  those 
who  p  issed'them.  Their  language  is  not  a  little  indefinite.  In  the  case 
of  the  exercise,  by  Congress,  of  a  dangerous  power,  not  granted  to  them, 
the  resolutions  assert  the  right,  on  the  part  of  the  state,  to  interfere  and 
arrest  the  progress  of  the  evil.  This  is  susceptible  of  more  than  one  in- 
*erpretation.  It  may  mean  no  more  than  that  the  states  may  interfere  by 
complaint  and  remonstrance ;  or  by  proposing  to  the  people  an  alteration 
'^f  the  Federal  Constitution.  This  would  be  all  quite  unobjectionable;  oi 
it  may  be,  that  no  more  is  meant  than  to  assert  the  general  right  of  re?o 
lation,  as  against  all  governments,  in  cases  of  intolerable  oppresaioa 
V^L.  IV.  64  43 


o06  Siaie  Rights.  —  Webster.  [January 

This  lui  one  doubts;  and  this,  in  my  opinion,  is  all  that  he  who  framed 
the  resolutions  could  have  meant  by  it ;  for  I  shall  not  readily  believe,  that 
.16  was  ever  of  opinion  that  a  state,  under  the  Constitution,  and  in  conform- 
ity with  it,  could,  upon  the  ground  of  her  own  opinion  of  its  unconstitu- 
tionality, however  clear  and  palpable  she  might. think  the  case,  annul  a 
law  of  Congress,  so  far  as  it  should  operate  on  herself,  by  her  own  legis- 
lative power. 

1  must  now  beg  to  ask,  sir,  whence  is  this  supposed  right  of  the  states 
derived  ?  —  where  do  fliey  find  the  power  to  interfere  with  the  laws  of  the 
Union  ?  Sir,  the  opinion  which  the  honorable  gentleman  maintains  is  a 
notion  founded  in  a  total  misapprehension,  in  my  judgment,  of  the  origin 
of  this  government,  and  of  the  foundation  on  which  it  stands.  I  hold  it 
to  be  a  popular  government,  erected  by  the  people ;  those  who  administer 
it  responsible  to  the  people;  and  itself  capable  of  being  amended  and  mod- 
ified, just  as  the  people  may  choose  it  should  be.  It  is  as  popular,  just  as 
truly  emanating  from  the  people,  as  the  state  governments.  It  is  created 
for  one  purpose,  the  state  governments  for  another.  It  has  its  own  pow- 
ers, they  have  theirs.  There  is  no  more  authority  with  them  to  arrest  the 
operation  of  a  law  of  Congress,  than  with  Congress  to  arrest  the  operation 
of  their  laws.  We  are  here  to  administer  a  Constitution  emanating  imme- 
diately from  the  people,  and  trusted  by  them  to  our  administration.  It 
is  not  the  creature  of  the  state  governments.  It  is  of  no  moment  to  the 
argument  that  certain  acts  of  the  state  legislatures  are  necessary  to  fill  our 
seats  in  (his  body.  That  is  not  one  of  their  original  state  powers,  a  part 
of  the  sovereignty  of  the  state.  It  is  a  duly  which  the  people,  by  the 
Constitution  itself,  have  imposed  on  the  state  legislatures,  and  which  they 
might  have  left  to  be  performed  elsewhere,  if  they  had  seen  fit.  So  they 
have  left  the  choice  of  President  with  electors;  but  all  this  does  not  affect 
the  proposition,  that  this  whole  government  —  President,  Senate,  and 
House  of  Representatives  —  is  a  popular  government.  It  leaves  it  still  all 
its  popular  character.  The  governor  of  a  state  (in  some  of  the  states)  is 
chosen,  not  directly  by  the  people,  but  by  those  who  are  chosen  by  the 
people,  for  the  purpose  of  performing,  among  other  duties,  that  of  electing 
a  governor.  Is  the  government  of  a  slate,  on  that  account,  not  a  popular 
government?  This  government,  sir,  is  the  independent  offspring  of  the 
popular  will.  It  is  not  the  creature  of  state  legislatures;  nay,  more,  if  the 
whole  truth  must  be  told,  the  people  brought  it  into  exis^tence,  established 
it,  and  have  hitherto  supported  it,  for  the  very  purpose,  amongst  others, 
of  imposing  certain  salutary  restraints  on  state  sovereignties.  The 
states  cannot  now  make  war;  they  cannot  contract  alliances;  they  cannot 
make,  each  for  itself,  separate  regulations  of  commerce;  they  cannot  lay 
imposts;  they  cannot  coin  money.  If  this  Constitution,  sir,  be  the  crea- 
ture of  state  legislatures,  it  must  be  admitted  that  it  has  obtained  a  strange 
control  over  the  volition  of  its  creators. 

The  people,  then,  sir,  erected  this  government.  They  gave  it  a  Consti 
tution,  and  in  that  Constitution  they  have  enumerated  the  powers  which 
they  bestow  on  it.  They  have  made  it  a  limited  government.  They 
have  defined  its  authority.  They  have  restrained  it  to  the  exercise  of 
such  Dowers  as  are  granted;  and  all  others,  they  declare,  are  reserved  to 
the  states  or  the  people.  But,  sir,  they  have  not  stopped  here.  If  they 
had,  they  would  have  accomplished  bat  half  their  work.  No  definition 
can  be  so  clear  as  to  avoid  possibility  of  doubt ;  no  limitation  so  precise 
■B  to  exclude  all  uncertainty.     Who,  then,  shall  construe  thif  grant  of  the 


1  30.]  State  iJ^A/5.  —  Webster.  ?07 

people  ?  Who  shall  interpret  their  will,  where  it  may  be  supposed  they 
have  left  it  doubtful?  With  whom  do  they  repose  this  ultimate  right  of 
deciding  on  the  powers  of  the  government  ?  Sir,  they  have  settled  all  this 
in  the  fullest  manner.  They  have  led  it,  with  the  government  itself,  in 
its  appropriate  branches.  Sir,  the  very  chief  end,  the  main  design  for 
which  the  whole  Constitution  was  framed  and  adopted,  was  to  establish  a 
government  that  should  not  be  obliged  to  act  through  state  agency,  depend 
on  state  opinion  and  state  discretion. 

But  who  shall  decide  on  the  question  of  interference  ?  To  whom  lies 
the  last  appeal  1  This,  sir,  the  Constitution  itself  decides,  also,  by  declar- 
ing, **  that  the  judicial  power  shall  extend  to  all  cases  arising  under  the 
Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States.*'  These  two  provisions,  sir, 
cover  the  whole  ground.  They  are,  in  truth,  the  keystone  of  the  arch. 
With  these,  it  is  a  constitution ;  without  them,  it  is  a  confederacy.  In 
pursuance  df  these  clear  and  express  provisions,  Congress  establi^^hed,  at 
its  very  first  session,  in  the  judicial  act,  a  mode  for  carrying  them  into  full 
effect,  and  for  bringing  all  questions  of  constitutional  power  to  the  final 
decision  of  the  Supreme  Court.  It  then,  sir,  became  a  government.  If 
then  had  the  means  of  self-protection ;  and,  but  for  this,  it  would  in  all 
probability  have  been  now  among  things  which  are  past.  Having  consti- 
tuted the  government,  and  declared  its  powers,  the  people  have  further 
Slid,  that,  since  somebody  must  decide  on  the  extent  of  these  powers, 
the  government  shall  itself  decide — subject,  always,  like  other  popul:ir 
govern'inents,  to  its  responsibility  to  the  people.  And  now,  sir,  I  repeat, 
how  is  it  that  a  state  legislature  acquires  any  power  to  interfere?  Who, 
or  what,  gives  them  the  right  to  say  to  the  people,  "  We,  who  are  your 
agents  and  servants  for  one  purpose,  will  undertake  to  decide  that  your 
other  agents  and  servants,  appointed  by  you  for  another  purpose,  have 
transcended  the  authority  you  gave  them? ''  The  reply  would  be,  I  think, 
not  impertinent  —  **  Who  made  you  a  judge  over  another's  servants?  To 
their  own  masters  they  stand  or  fall." 

Sir,  I  deny  this  power  of  state  legislatures  altogether.  It  cannot  stand 
the  test  of  examination.  Gentlemen  may  say,  that,  in  an  extreme  case,  a 
state  government  might  protect  the  people  from  intolerable  oppression. 
Sir,  in  such  a  case,  the  people  might  protect  themselves,  without  the  aid 
of  the  state  governments.  Such  a  case  warrants  revolution.  It  must 
make,  when  it  comes,  a  law  for  itself.  A  nullifying  act  of  a  state  legisla- 
ture cannot  alter  the  case,  nor  make  resistance  any  more  lawful.  In 
maintaining  these  sentiments,  sir,  I  am  but  asserting  the  rights  of  the  peo< 
pie.  I  ^tate  what  they  have  declared,  and  insist  on  their  right  to  declare 
it.  They  have  chosen  to  repose  this  power  in  the  general  government, 
and  I  think  it  my  duty  to  support  it,  like  other  constitutional  powers. 

For  myself,  sir,  I  do  not  admit  the  jurisdiction  of  South  Carolina,  or 
any  other  state,  to  prescribe  my  constitutional  duty,  or  to  settle,  between 
Tie  and  the  people,  the  validity  of  laws  of  Congress  for  which  I  have  voted. 
(  decline  her  umpirage.  I  have  not  sworn  to  support  the  Constitution 
iccordingto  her  construction  of  its  clauses.  I  have  not  stipulated,  by  my 
oath  of  office,  or  otherwise,  to  come  under  any  responsibility,  except  to 
the  people,  and  those  whom  they  have  appointed  to  pass  upon  the  question, 
whether  laws,  supported  by  my  votes,  conform  to  the  Constitution  of  the 
country.  And,  sir,  if  we  look  to  the  general  nature  of  the  case,  could  any 
thing  have  been  more  preposterous  than  to  make  a  government  for  the 
whole  Union,  and  yet  leave  its  powers  subjeot,  not  to  one  interpretation 


608  8iaie  Rights.  —  Webster.  [Januiry, 

but  to  thirteen,  or  twenty-four,  interpretations?  Instead  of  one  tribunal, 
established  by  all,  responsible  to  all,  with  power  to  decide  for  all,  —  ^halJ 
constitutional  questions  be  lefl  to  four-and-twenty  popular  bodies,  eacb  at 
liberty  to  decide  for  itself,  and  none  bound  to  respect  the  decisions  of 
others ;  and  each  at  liberty,  too,  to  give  a  new  construction  on  svery  new 
election  of  its  own  members  ?  Would  any  thing,  with  such  a  principle  in 
it,  or  rather  with  such  a  destitution  of  all  principle,  be  fit  to  be  called 
a  government?  No,  sir,  it  should  not  be  denominated  a  constitution.  It 
should  be  called,  rather,  a  collection  of  topics  for  everlasting  controversy 
—  heads  of  debate  for  a  disputatious  people.  It  would  not  be  a  govern- 
ment. It  would  not  be  adequate  to  any  practical  good,  nor  Rt  for  any 
country  to  live  under.  To  avoid  all  possibility  of  being  misunderstood, 
allow  me  to  repeat  again,  in  the  fullest  manner,  that  I  claim  no  powers  for 
the  government  by  forced  or  unfair  construction.  I  admit  tha(  it  is  a  gov- 
ernment of  strictly  limited  powers,  —  of  enumerated,  specified,  and  partic- 
ularized powers,  —  and  that  whatsoever  is  not  granted  is  withheld.  But 
notwithstanding  all  this,  and  however  the  grant  of  powers  may  be  expressed, 
its  limits  and  extent  may  yet,  in  some  cases,  admit  of  doubt ;  and  the 
general  government  would  be  good  for  nothing  —  it  would  be  incapable 
of  long  existing  —  if  some  mode  had  not  been  provided,  in  which  these 
doubts,  as  they  should  arise,  might  be  peaceably,  but  authoritatively, 
solved. 

Let  it  be  remembered  that  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  is  not 
unalterable.  It  is  to  continue  in  its  present  form  no  longer  than  the 
people,  who  established  it,  shall  choose  to  continue  it.  If  they  shall  be- 
come convinced  that  they  have  made  an  injudicious  or  inexpedient  par- 
tition and  distribution  of  power  between  the  state  governments  and  the 
general  government,  they  can  alter  that  distribution  at  will. 

If  any  thing  be  found  in  the  national  Constitution,  either  by  original 
provisions,  or  su'bsequent  interpretation,  which  ought  not  to  be  in  it,  the 
people  know  how  to  get  rid  of  it.  If  any  construction  be  established,  un- 
acceptable to  them,  so  as  to  become  practically  a  part  of  the  Constitution, 
they  will  amend  it  at  their  own  sovereign  pleasure.  But  while  the  people 
choose  to  maintain  it  as  it  is  —  while  they  are  satisfied  with  it,  and  refuse 
to  change  it  —  who  has  given,  or  who  can  give,  to  the  state  legislatures 
a  right  to  alter  •  it,  either  by  interference,  construction,  or  otherwise? 
Gentlemen  do  not  seem  to  recollect  that  the  people  have  any  power  to  do 
any  thing  for  themselves :  they  imagine  there  is  no  safety  for  them,  any 
longer  than  they  are  under  the  close  guardianship  of  the  state  legislatures. 
Sir,  the  people  have  not  trusted  their  safety,  in  regard  to  the  general 
Constitution,  to  these  hands.  They  have  required  other  security,  and 
taken  other  bonds.  They  have  chosen  to  trust  themselves,  first,  to  the 
plain  words  of  the  instrument,  and  to  such  construction  as  the  govern- 
ment itself,  in  doubtful  cases,  should  put  on  its  own  powers,  under  their 
oiths  of  office,  and  subject  to  their  responsibility  to  them,  just  as  the  peo- 
ple of  a  state  trusts  their  own  state  governments  with  a  similar  power. 
Secondly,  they  have  reposed  their  trust  in  the  efficacy  of  frequent  elec- 
tions, and  in  their  own  power  to  remove  their  own  servants  and  agents, 
ii'henever  they  see  cause.  Thirdly,  they  have  reposed  trust  in  the  judicial 
power,  which,  in  order  that  it  might  be  trustworthy,  they  have  made  as 
respectable,  as  disinterested,  and  as  independent,  as  was  practicable. 
Fourthly,  they  have  seen  fit  to  rely,  in  case  of  necessity,  or  high  expedi* 
ency,  on  their  known  and  admitted  power  to  alter  or  amend  the  Consiitu- 


]  830.]  State  Rights.  —  Hayne.  iJOd 

tion,  peaceably  and  quietly,  whenever  experience  shitll  palui  out  defects 
or  imperfections.  And,  finally,  the  people  of  the  United  States  have  at  no 
time,  in  no  way,  directly  or  indirectly,  authorized  any  state  legislatures  to 
construe  or  interpret  their  high  rnstrument  of  government,  much  less  to 
interfere,  by  their  own  power,  to  arrest  its  course  and  operation. 

Mr,  Hayne's  RepVy  to  Mr.  Webster^  abridged  by  himself. 

Sknate,  January  27,  lb30. 
Mr.  HAYNE.  The  proposition  whic))  I  laid  down,  and  from  which 
the  gentleman  dissents,  is  taken  from  the  Virginia  resolutions  of  '98,  and 
is  in  these  words  —  '*  that,  in  case  of  a  deliberate,  palpable,  and  danger- 
ous exercise,  by  the  federal  government,  of  powers  not  granted  by  the 
compact,  (the  Constitution,)  the  states  who  are  parties  thereto  have  a 
right  to  interpose,  for  arresting  the  progress  of  the  evil,  and  for  maintain- 
ing, within  their  respective  limits,  the  authorities,  rights,  and  liberties, 
appertaining  to  them."  The  gentleman  insists  that  the  states  have  no 
right  to  decide  whether  the  Constitution  has  been  violated  by  acts  of 
Congress  or  not;  but  that  the  federal  government  is  the  exclusive  judge 
of  the  extent  of  its  own  powers;  and  that,  in  case  of  a  violation  of  the 
Constitution,  however  "  deliberate,  palpable,  and  dangerous,"  a  state  has 
no  constitutional  redress,  except  where  the  matter  can  be  brought  before 
the  Supreme  Court,  whose  decision  must  be  hnal  and  conclusive  on  the 
subject.  Having  thus  distinctly  stated  the  points  in  dispute  between  the 
gentleman  and  myself,  I  proceed  to  examine  them.  And  here  it  will  be 
necessary  t  >  go  back  to  the  origin  of  the  federal  government.  It  cannot 
be  doubted,  and  is  not  denied,  that  before  the  Constitution,  each  state  was 
an  independent  sovereignty,  possessing  all  the  rights  and  powers  apper- 
taining to  independent  nations;  nor  can  it  be  denied,  that,  after  the  Con- 
stitution was  formed,  they  remained  equally  sovereign  and  independent, 
as  to  all  powers  not  expressly  delegated  to  the  federal  government.  This 
would  have  been  the  case  even  if  no  positive  provisions  to  that  effect  had 
been  inserted  in  that  instrument.  But  to  remove  all  doubt,  it  is  expressly 
declared,  by  the  10th  article  of  the  amendment  of  the  Constitution,  "that 
the  powers  not  delegated  to  the  states,  by  the  Constitution,  nor  prohibited 
b?  it  to  the  states,  are  reserved  to  the  states  respectively,  or  to  the  people." 
l^he  true  nature  of  the  Federal  Constitution,  therefore,  is  (in  the  language 
of  Mr.  Madison)  "  a  compact  to  which  the  states  are  parties,"  —  a  com- 
pact by  which  each  state,  acting  in  its  sovereign  capacity,  has  entered 
Mito  an  agreement  with  the  other  states,  by  which  they  have  consented 
that  certain  designated  powers  shall  be  exercised  by  the  United  States,  in 
the  manner  prescribed  in  the  instrument.  Nothing  can  be  clearer  than 
chat,  under  such  a  system,  the  federal  government,  exercising  strictly  dele- 
gated powers,  can  have  no  right  to  act  beyond  the  pale  of  its  authority, 
and  that  all  such  acts  are  void.  A  state,  on  the  contrary,  retaining  all 
powers  not  expressly  given  away,  may  lawfully  act  in  all  cases  where  ^ie 
has  not  voluntarily  imposed  restrictions  on  herself.  Here,  then,  is  a  cnse 
of  a  compact  between  sovereigns;  and  the  question  arises,  what  is  the 
remedy  for  a  clear  violation  of  its  express  terms  by  one  of  the  parties  1 
And  here  the  plain,  obvious  dictate  of  common  sense  is  in  strict  conform 
ity  with  the  understanding  of  mankind  and  the  practice  of  nations  m  all 
tnalogous  cases  —  "that,  where  resort  can  be  had  to  no  common  superior 
the  parties  to  the  compact  must  themselves  be  the  rightful  judges  whether 


v)  1 U  State  Rights.  —  H ayne.  [/oAiiory  37« 

the  bargain  has  been  pursued  or  violated."  (Madison's  Report ^  p.  20.) 
Wlien  it  is  insisted  by  the  gentleman  that  one  of  the  parties  **  has  the 
power  of  deciding  ultimately  and  conclusively  upon  the  extent  of  its  own 
authoriiy,"  I  ask  for  the  grant  of  such  a  power.  I  call  upon  the  gentle- 
man to  show  it  to  me  in  the  Constitution.     It  is  not  to  be  found  there. 

But  if  there  be  no  common  superior,  it  results,  from  the  very  nature  of 
things,  that  the  parties  must  be  their  oton  judges.  This  is  i^dmitted  to  be 
the  case  where  treaties  are  formed  between  independent  nations ;  and  if 
the  same  rule  does  not  apply  tu  the  federal  compact,  it  must  be  because 
the  federal  is  superior  to  the  state  government,  or  because  the  states  have 
surrendered  their  sovereignty.  Neither  branch  of  this  proposition  can 
be  maintained  for  a  moment. 

Here,  however,  we  are  met  by  the  argument  that  the  Constitution  was 
not  formed  by  the  states  in  their  sovereign  capacity,  but  by  the  people ; 
and  it  is  therefore  inferred  that  the  federal  government,  being  created  by 
all  the  people,  must  be  supreme ;  and  though  it  is  not  contended  that  the 
Constitution  may  be  rightfully  violated,  yet  it  is  insisted  that  from  the 
decision  of  the  federal  government  there  can  be  no  appeal. 

I  deny  that  the  Constitution  was  framed  by  the  people  in  the  sense  in  which 
that  word  is  used  on  the  other  side,  and  insist  that  it  was  framed  bv  the 
states,  acting  in  their  sovereign  capacity*.  When,  in  the  preamble  of  the 
Constitution,  we  find  the  words,  "  We,  the  people  of  the  United  States," 
it  is  clear  they  can  only  relate  to  the  people  as  citizens  of  the  several 
'states,  because  the  federal  government  was  not  then  in  existence. 

We  accordingly  find,  in  every  part  of  that  instrument,  that  the  people 
are  always  spoken  of  in  that  sense.  Thus,  in  the  2d  section  of  the  Isl 
article,  it  is  declared, "  that  the  House  of  Representatives  shall  be  composed 
of  members  chosen  every  second  year  by  the  people  of  the  several  states." 
To  show  that,  in  entering  into  this  compact,  the  states  acted  in  their  sove- 
reign capacity,  and  not  merely  as  parts  of  one  great  community,  what 
can  be  more  conclusive  than  the  historical  fact,  that  when  every  state  had 
consented  to  it  except  one,  she  was  not  held  to  be  bound*  A  majority  of 
the  people  in  any  state  bound  that  state;  but  nine  tenths  of  all  the  peo- 
ple of  the  United  States  could  not  bind  the  people  of  Rhode  Island,  until 
Rhode  Island,  as  a  state,  had  consented  to  the  compact. 

•I  am  not  disposed  to  dwell  longer  on  this  point,  which  does  appear  to  my 
mind  to  be  too  clear  to  admit  of  controversy.  But  I  will  quote  from  Mr. 
Madison's  Report,  which  goes  the  whole  length  in  support  of  the  doctrines 
for  which  I  have  contended. 

Having  now  established  the  position  that  the  Constitution  was  a  com- 
pact between  sovereign  and  independent  states,  having  no  common  supe- 
rior, "  it  follows  of  necessity  "  (to  borrow  the  language  of  Mr.  Madison) 
•'that  there  can  be  no  tribunal  above  their  authority,  to  decide,  in  the  last 
resort,  whether  the  compact  made  by  them  be  violated ;  and  consequently 
that,  as  the  parties  to  it,  they  mu-t  themselves  decide,  in  the  last  resort, 
such  questions  as  may  be  of  sufficient  magnitude  to  require  their  in- 
terposition." 

But  the  gentleman  insists  that  the  tribunal  provided  by  the  Constitution, 
fur  the  decisions  of  controversies  between  the  states  and  the  federal  govern- 
ment, is  the  Supreme  Court. 

It  is  clear  that  questions  of  sovereignly  are  not  the  proper  subjects  of 
judicial  investigation.  They  are  much  too  large,  and  of  too  delicate  a 
nature,  to  be  brought  within  the  jurisdiction  of  a  court  of  justice.     Coartt, 


1830.]  State  Rights.  —  Ha yne.  511 

whether  supreme  or  subordinate,  are  the  mere  creitures  of  the  sovereign 
power,  designed  to  expound  and  carry  into  effect  its  sovereign  will.  No 
independent  state  ever  yet  submitted  to  a  judge  on  the  bench  the  true 
construction  of  a  compact  between  itself  and  another  sovereign.  All  courts 
may  incidentally  take  cognizance  of  treaties,  where  rights  are  claimed 
under  them  ;  but  who  ever  heard  of  a  court  making  an  inquiry  into  the  au- 
thority of  the  agents  of  the  high  contracting  parties  to  make  the  treaty  — 
whether  its  terms  had  been  ful tilled,  or  whether  it  had  become  void  on 
account  of  a  breach  of  its  conditions  on  either  side  1  All  these  are  polit- 
ical and  not  judicial  questions.  Some  reliance  has  been  placed  on  those 
provisions  of  the  Constitution  which  constitute  **  one  Supreme  Court," 
which  provide  **  that  the  judicial  power  shall  extend  to  all  cases  in  law  and 
equity  arising  under  this  Constitution,  the  laws  of  the  United  States, 
and  treaties,"  and  which  declare  **  that  the  Constitution,  and  the  laws  of 
the  United  States  which  shall  be  made  in  pursuance  thereof,  and  nil  treaties, 
&c.,  shall  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land,"  &c.  Now,  as  to  the  name  of 
the  Supreme  Court,  it  is  clear  that  the  term  has  relation  only  to  its  suprem- 
acy over  the  inferior  courts  provided  for  by  the  Constitution,  and  has  no 
reference  whatever  to  any  supremacy  over  the  sovereign  states.  The 
words  are.  **  The  judici  il  power  of  the  United  States  shall  be  vested  in 
one  Supreme  Court,  and  such  inferior  courts  as  Congress  may,  from  time 
to  time,  establish,"  &c.  Though  jurisdiction  i^  given  **in  cases  arising 
under  the  Constitution,"  yet  it  is  expressly  limited  to  **  cases  in  law  and 
equity,"  showing  conclusively  that  this  jurisdiction  w  is  incident:il  merely 
to  the  ordinary  administration  of  justice,  and  not  intended  to  touch  high 
questions  of  conflicting  sovereignly.  When  it  is  declared  that  the  **  Consti- 
tution, and  the  laws  of  the  United  Stales  made  in  pursuance  thereof, 
fthall  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land,"  it  is  manifest  that  no  indication  is 
given,  either  as  to  the  power  of  the  Supreme  Court  to  bind  the  states  by 
its  decisions,  or  as  to  the  course  to  be  pursued  in  the  event  of  laws  being 
passed  not  in  pursuance  to  the  Constitution.  And  I  beg  leave  to  call 
gentlemen's  attention  to  the  striking  fact,  that  the  powers  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  in  relation  to  questions  arising  under  *'  the  laws  and  the  Constitu- 
tion," are  coextensive  with  those  arising  under  treaties.  In  all  of  these 
cases,  the  power  is  limited  to  questions  arising  in  law  and  equity  ;  that  is 
to  say,  to  cases  where  jurisdiction  is  incidentally  acquired  in  the  ordinary 
administration  of  justice.  But  as,  with  regard  to  treaties,  the  Supreme 
Court  has  never  assumed  jurisdiction  over  questions  arising  between  the 
sovereigns  who  are  parties  to  them,  so,  under  the  Constitution,  they  cannot 
assume  jurisdiction  over  questions  arising  between  individual  states  and 
the  United  States. 

But  to  prove,  as  I  think  conclusively,  that  the  judiciary  were  not  de- 
signed to  act  as  umpires,  it  is  only  necessary  to  observe  that,  in  a  jjreat 
majority  of  cases,  that  court  could  manifestly  not  take  jurisdiction  of  the 
matters  in  dispute.  Whenever  it  may  be  designed  by  the  federal  gov- 
ernment to  commit  a  violation  of  the  Constitution,  it  can  be  done,  and 
always  will  be  done,  in  such  a  manner  as  to  deprive  the  court  of  all  juris- 
diction over  the  subject.  Take  the  case  of  the  tariff  and  internal  improve- 
ments; whether  constitutional  or  unconstitutional,  it  is  admitted  that  the 
Supreme  Court  have  no  jurisdiction.  Suppose  Congress  should,  for  the 
acknowledged  purpose  of  making  an  equal  distribution  of  the  property  of 
thft  C4>untry  among  states  or  individuals,  proceed  to  lay  taxes  to  the  amount 
of  f5t),000,000  a  year.  Could  the  Supreme  Court  take  cognizance  of 
the  act  laving  the  tax,  or  making  the  distribution  ?     Certainly  not 


512  State  Rights,  —  H atnb.  [January  27, 


Take  another  case,  which  is  very  likely  to  occur.  Congress  have  the 
unlimited  power  of  taxation.  Suppose  them  also  to  assume  an  unlimited 
power  of  appropriation.  Appropriations  of  money  are  made  lo  establish 
presses,  promote  education,  build  and  support  churches,  create  an  order 
of  nobility,  or  for  any  other  unconstitutional  object ;  it  is  manifest  that  in 
none  of  these  cases  could  the  constitutionality  of  the  laws  making  thorc 
grants  be  tested  before,  the  Supreme  Court. 

It  would  be  in  vain  that  a  state  should  come  beftfre  the  judges  with  an 
act  appropriating  money  to  any  of  these  objects,  and  ask  of  the  court  to 
decide  whether  these  grants  were  constitutional.  They  could  not  even  be 
heard ;  the  court  would  say  they  had  nothing  to  do  with  it ;  and  they 
would  say  rightly.  It  is  idle,  therefore,  to  talk  of  the  Supreme  Court 
affording  any  security  to  the  states,  in  cases  where  their  rights  may  be  vio- 
lated by  the  exercise  of  unconstitutional  powers  on  the  part  of  the  federal 
government  On  this  subject  Mr.  Madison,  in  his  Report,  says  :  ^*  But  it 
is  objected  that  the  judicial  authority  irt  to  be  regarded  as  the  sole  exposi- 
tor of  the  Constitution  in  the  last  resort ;  and  it  may  be  asked,  for  what 
reason  the  declaration  by  the  General  Assembly,  supposing  it  to  be  theo- 
retically true,  could  be  required  at  the  present  day,  and  in  so  solemn  a 
manner. 

"  On  this  objection  it  might  be  observed,  first,  that  there  may  be  in- 
stances  of  usurped  power  which  the  forms  of  the  Constitution  would 
never  draw  within  the  contrbl  of  the  judicial  department.'' 

'*  But  the  proper  answer  to  the  objection  is,  that  the  resolution  of  the 
General  Assembly  relates  to  those  great  and  extraordinary  cases  in  which 
all  the  forms  of  the  Constitution  may  prove  ineffectual  against  infractions 
dangerous  to  the  essential  rights  of  the  parties  to  it. 

**  However  true,  therefore,  it  may  be,  that  the  judicial  department  is,  in 
all  questions  submitted  to  it  by  the  form.s  of  the  Constitution,  to  decide  in 
the  last  resort,  this  resort  must  necessarily  be  deemed  the  last  in  relation 
to  the  authorities  of  the  other  departments  of  the  government;  not  in  re- 
lation to  the  rights  of  the  parties  to  the  constitutional  compact,  from  which 
the  judicial,  as  well  as  the  other  departments,  hold  their  delegated  trusts. 
On  any  other  hypothesis,  the  delegation  of  judicial  power  would  annul  the 
authority  delegating  it ;  and  the  concurrence  of  this  department  with  the 
others  in  usuiped  powers  might  subvert  forever,  and  beyond  the  pos>sible 
reach  of  any  rightful  remedy,  the  very  Constitution  which  all  were  insti- 
tuted to  preserve." 

Uy  then,  the  Supreme  Court  are  not,  and,  from  their  organization,  can- 
not be,  the  umpires  in  questions  of  conflicting  sovereignty,  the  next  point 
to  be  considered  is,  whether  Congress  themselves  possess  the  right  of  de- 
ciding conclusively  on  the  extent  of  their  own  powers.  This,  I  know,  is 
a  popular  notion,  and  it  is  founded  on  the  idea  that,  as  all  the  states  are 
represented  here,  nothing  can  prevail  which  is  not  in  conformity  with  the 
will  of  the  majority ;  and  it  is  supposed  to  be  a  republican  maxim,  '*  that 
the  majority  must  govern.'* 

Now,  will  any  one  contend  that  it  is  the  true  spirit  of  this  government, 
that  the  will  of  a  majority  of  Congress  should,  in  all  cases,  be  the  supreme 
law  ?  If  no  security  was  intended  to  be  provided  for  the  rights  of  the 
states,  and  the  liberty  of  the  citizens,  beyond  the  mere  organization  of  the 
federal  government,  we  should  have  had  no  written  constitution,  hut  Con- 
gress would  have  been  authorized  to  legislate  for  us  in  all  cases  whatso- 
ever,  and  the  acts  of  our  state  legislatures,  like  those  of  the  present  legis- 


1830.]  StateRights.—UAYVE.  513 

lative  councils  in  the  territories,  would  have  been  subjected  to  the  revision 
ind  control  of  Congress.  If  the  will  of  a  majority  of  Congress  is  to  be  the 
supreme  law  of  the  land,  it  is  clear  the  Constitution  is  a  dead  letter,  and 
has)  utterly  failed  of  the  very  object  for  which  it  was  designed  —  the  pro- 
tection of  the  rights  of  the  minority.  But  when,  by  the  very  terms  of 
the  compact,  strict  limitations  are  imposed  on  every  branch  of  the  federal 
government,  and  it  is,  moreover,  expressly  declared  that  all  powers  not 
granted  to  them  "  are  reserved  to  the  states  or  the  people,"  with  what  show 
of  reason  can  it  be  contended  that  the  federal  government  is  to  be  the  ex- 
clusive judge  of  the  extent  of  its  own  powers  ?  A  written  constitution 
was  resorted  to  in  this  country,  as  a  great  experiment,  for  the  purpose  of 
ascertaining  how  far  the  rights  of  a  minority  could  be  secured  against  the 
encroachments  of  majorities  —  often  acting  under  party  excitement,  and 
not  unfrequently  unde/  the  influence  of  strong  interests.  The  moment 
that  Constitution  was  formed,  the  will  of  the  majority  ceased  to  be  the 
law,  except  in  cases  that  should  be  acknowledged  by  the  pirties  to  bo 
within  the  Constitution,  and  to  have  been  thereby  submitted  to  their  will 
But  when  Congress  (exercising  a  delegated  and  strictly  limited  authority) 
pass  beyond  these  limits,  their  acts  become  null  and  void,  and  must  be  de- 
clared to  be  so  by  the  courts,  in  cases  within  their  jurisdiction ;  and  may 
be  pronounced  to  be  so  by  the  states  themselves,  in  cases  not  within  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  courts,  of  sufiicient  importance  to  justify  such  ao 
interference. 

But  what  then?  asks  the  gentleman.  A  state  is  brought  into  collision 
with  the  United  States,  in  relation  to  the  exercise  of  unconstitutional 
powers ;  who  is  to  decide  between  them  ?  Sir,  it  is  the  common  case  of 
difference  of  opinion  between  sovereigns,  as  to  the  true  construction  of  a 
compact.  Does  such  a  difference  of  opinion  necessarily  produce  war  ? 
No.  And  if  not  among  rival  nations,  why  should  it  do  so  among  friendly 
states?  In  all  such  cases,  some  mode  must  be  devised,  by  mutual  agree- 
ment, for  settling  the  difficulty  ;  and,  most  happily  for  us,  that  mode  is 
clearly  indicated  in  the  Constitution  itself,  and  results,  indeed,  from  the 
very  form  and  structure  of  the  government.  The  creating  power  is  three 
fourths  of  the  states.  By  their  decision,  the  parties  to  the  compact  have 
agreed  to  be  bound,  even  to  the  extent  of  changing  the  entire  form  of  the 
government  itself;  and  it  follows  of  necessity,  that,  in  case  of  a  deliberate 
and  settled  difference  of  opinion  between  the  parties  to  the  compact,  as  to 
the  extent  of  the  powers  of  either,  resort  must  be  had  to  their  common 
superior,  (that  power  which  may  give  any  character  to  the  Constitution 
they  may  think  proper,)  viz.,  three  fourths  of  the  states. 

But,  it  has  been  asked,  why  not  compel  a  state  objecting  to  the  consti- 
tutionality of  a  law  to  appeal  to  her  sister  states  by  a  proposition  to  amend 
the  Constitution  ?  I  answer,  because  such  a  course  would,  in  the  first  in- 
stance, admit  the  exercise  of  an  unconstitutional  authority,  which  the 
states  are  not  bound  to  submit  to,  even  for  a  day ;  and  because  it  would  be 
absurd  to  suppose  that  any  redress  would  ever  be  obtained  by  such  an  ap- 
iiea],  even  if  a  state  were  at  liberty  to  make  it.  If  a  majority  of  both 
houses  of  Congress  should,  from  any  motive,  be  induced  deliberately  to 
exercise  "  powers  not  granted,"  what  prospect  would  there  be  of  **  arrest- 
mg  the  pro;rress  of  the  evil,"  by  a  vote  of  three  fourths  ?  But  the  Con- 
stiution  does  not  permit  a  minority  to  submit  to  the  people  a  proposition 
for  an  amendment  of  the  Constitution.  Such  a  proposition  can  only  come 
from  "  two  thirds  of  the  two  houses  of  Congress,  or  the  legislatures  of  tw«t 

VOL.  IV.  66 


514  SttUe  Rights,— HAYtfE.  [Janvaiy  27, 

thirds  of  the  stai^is."  It  will  be  seen,  therefore,  at  once,  that  a  minor- 
ity, whose  constitutional  rights  are  violated,  can  have  no  redress  by  an 
amendment  of  the  Constitution.  When  any  state  is  brought  into  direct 
collision  with  the  federal  government,  in  the  case  of  an  attempt,  by  the 
latter,  to  exercise  unconstitutional  powers,  the  appeal  must  be  made  by 
Congress,  (the  party  proposing  to  exert  the  disputed  powers,)  in  order  to 
have  it  expressly  conferred ;  and  until  so  conferred,  the  exercise  of  such 
authority  must  be  suspended.  Even  in  case  of  doubt,  such  an  appeal  is 
due  to  the  peace  and  harmony  of  the  government.  On  this  6u(>ject  our 
present  chief  magistrate,  in  his  opening  message  to  Congress,  says,  *'  I 
regard  an  appeal  to  the  source  of  power,  in  cases  of  real  doubt,  and  where 
its  exercise  is  deemed  indispensable  to  the  general  welfare,  as  among  tlic 
most  sacred  of  all  our  obligations.  Upon  this  country,  more  than  any  other, 
has,  in  the  providence  ofGod,  been  cast  the  special  guardianship  of  the  great 
principle  of  adherence  to  written  constitutions.  If  it  fail  here,  all  hope 
in  regard  to  it  will  be  extinguished.  That  this  was  intended  to  be  a 
government  of  limited  and  specific,  and  not  general  powers,  must  be  ad- 
mitted by  all ;  and  it  is  our  duty  to  preserve  for  it  the  character  intended 
by  its  frainers.  The  scheme  has  worked  well.  It  has  exceeded  the  hopes 
of  those  who  devised  it,  and  become  an  object  of  admiration  to  the  world. 
Nothing  is  clearer,  in  my  view,  than  that  we  are  chiefly  indebted  for  the 
Buccfiss  of  the  Constitution,  under  which  we  are  now  acting,  to  the  watch- 
ful and  auxiliary  operation  of  the  state  authorities.  This  is  not  the  reflec- 
tion of  a  day,  but  belongs  to  the  most  deeply-rooted  convictions  of  my 
mind.  I  cannot,  therefore,  too  strongly  or  too  earnestly,  for  my  own  sen^ 
of  its  importance,  warn  you  against  all  encroachments  upon  the  legitimate 
sphere  of  state  sovereignty.  Sustained  by  its  healthful  and  invigorating 
influence,  the  federal  system  can  never  fail." 

I  have  already  shown,  that  it  has  been  fully  recognized  by  the  Virginia 
resolutions  of  '98,  and  by  Mr.  Madison's  report  on  these  resolutions,  that 
it  is  not  only  *'  the  right  but  the  duty  of  the  states"  to  '*  judge  of  infrac- 
tions of  the  Constitution,"  and  to  interpose  for  maintaining  within  their 
Jimits  the  authorities,  rights,  and  liberties,  appertaining  to  tliem. 

Mr.  Jeflerson,  on  various  occasions,  expressed  himself  in  language 
equally  strong.  In  the  Kentucky  resolutions  of  '98,  prepared  by  him,  it 
is  declared  thit  the  federal  government  **  was  not  made  the  exclusive  and 
final  judge  of  the  extent  of  the  powers  delegated  to  itself,  since  that 
would  have  made  its  discretion,  and  not  the  Constitution,  the  measure  of 
its  powers;  but  that,  as  in  all  other  cases  of  compact  among  parties  having 
no  common  judge,  each  party  has  an  equal  right  to  judge  for  itself,  as  well 
of  infractions  as  the  mode  and  measure  of  redress." 

In  the  Kentucky  resolutions  of  *99,  it  is  even  more  explicitly  declared 

*  that  the  several  states  which  formed  the  Constitution,  being  sovereign 

and  independent,  have  the  unquestionable  right  to  judge  of  its  infraction, 

and  that  nulliflcation  by  those  sovereignties  of  all  unauthorized  acts  done 

under  color  of  that  instrument  is  the  risrhtful  remedy." 

But  the  gentleman  says,  this  right  will  be  dangerous.  Sir,  I  insist  that, 
of  all  the  checks  that  have  been  provided  by  the  Constitution,  this  is  by 
far  the  safest,  and  the  least  liable  to  abuse. 

But  there  is  one  point  of  view  in  which  this  matter  presents  itself  to  my 
mind  with  irresistible  force.  The  Supreme  Court,  it  is  admitted,  may 
nullify  an  act  of  Congress,  by  declaring  it  to  be  nncon^'titutifmal.  Can 
Congress,  af\er  such  a  nullification,  proceed  to  enforce  the  law,  even  if 


1830.]  8iate  Rights Hatns.  516 

they  should  differ  in  opinion  from  the  court?  What,  then,  would  be  the 
effect  of  such  a  decision  ?  And  what  would  be  the  remedy  in  sueh  q 
saaef  Congress  would  be  arrested  in  the  exercise  of  the  disputed  power, 
umI  the  only  remedy  would  be,  an  appeal  to  the  creating  power  —  three 
fourth&of  the  states  —  for  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution.  And  by  whom 
must  sucK  an  appeal  be  made  ?  It  must  be  made  by  the  party  proposing 
to  exercise  the  disputed  power.  Now,  I  will  ask  whether  a  sovereign  state 
may  not  be  safeK  intrusted  with  the  exercise  of  a  power,  opjBrating  merely 
as  a  check,  which  m  admitted  to  belong  to  the  Supreme  Court,  and  whicii 
may  be  exercised  every  day  by  any  three  of  its  members.  Sir,  no  idee 
that  can  be  formed  of  arbitrary  power  on  the  one  hand,  and  abject  de- 
pendence on  the  other,  caR  be  carried  farther  than  to  suppose  th  it  three 
individuals,  mere  men,  "  subject  to  like  passions  with  ourselves,'*  may  be 
safely  intrusted  with  the  power  to  nullify  an  act  of  Congress,  because  they 
conceive  it  to  be  unconstitutional ;  but  that  a  sovereign  and  independent 
state —  even  the  great  state  of  New  York  —  is  bound,  implicitly,  to  sub» 
mit  to  its  operation,  even  where  it  violates,  in  the  grossest  manner,  her  own 
rights,  or  the  liberties  of  her  citizens.  But  we  do  not  contend  that  a  com- 
moil  case  would  justify  the  interposition. 

This  is  the  "  extreme  medicine  of  the  state,"  and  cannot  become  our 
daily  bread. 

Mr.  Madison,  in  his  Report,  says,  "  It  does  not  follow,  however,  that 
because  the  states,  as  sovereign  parties  to  their  constitutional  compact, 
must  ultimately  decide  whether  it  has  been  violated,  that  such  a  decisiofi 
ought  to  be  interposed,  either  in  a  hasty  manner,  or  on  doubtful  and  ia« 
ierior  occasions. 

*'  The  resolution  has,  accordingly,  guarded  against  any  misappreheiio 
sions  of  iu«  object,  by  expressly  requiring,  for  such  an  interposition,  '  the 
case  of  a  deliberate,  palpable,  and  dangerous  breach  of  the  Constitution, 
by  the  exercise  of  powers  not  granted  by  it.' 

"  But  the  resolution  has  done  more  than  guard  against  misconftructian, 
by  expressly  referring  to  cases  of  a  deliberate,  palpable,  and  dangeroue 
nature.  It  specifies  the  object  of  the  interposition,  which  it  contemplates 
to  be  solely  that  of  arresting  the  progress  of  the  evil  of  usurpation,  and  of 
maintaining  the  authorities,  riirhts,  and  liberties,  appertaining  to  the  stales, 
as  pirties  to  the  Constitution." 

No  one  can  read  this  without  perceiving  that  Mr.  Madison  goes  the 
whole  length,  in  support  of  the  principles  ibr  which  I  have  been  con- 
tending. 

The  gentleman  has  called  upon  us  to  carry  out  our  scheme  prnrtiraiiy. 
Now,  sir,  if  I  am  correct  in  my  view  of  this  matter,  then  it  follows,  oS 
course,  that,  the  right  of  a  state  being  established,  the  federal  government 
is  bound  to  acquiesce  in  a  solemn  decision  of  a  state,  acting  in  its  sovereign 
cipicity,  at  lei^t  so  far  as  to  make  an  appeal  to  the  people  for  an  amend- 
ment of  the  Constitution.  This  solemn  decision  of  a  state  (made  either 
through  its  legislature  or  a  convention,  as  may  be  supposed  to  be  the 
proper  organ  of  its  sovereign  will  —  a  point  I  do  not  propose  now  to  dii*- 
»*uss)  binds  the  federal  government,  under  the  highest  constitutional  ob» 
hzUion,  not  to  resort  to  any  means  of  coercion  against  the  citizens  of  the 
dissenting  state.  How,  then,  can  any  collision  ensue  between  the  federal 
ind  state  governments  —  unless,  indeed,  the  former  should  determine  te 
enffKce  the  law  bv  unconstitutional  means? 

Sir,  I  will  Det  the  case  home  to  the  gentleman.     Is  there  any  violatioa 


516  State  Rights.  —  Webster.  [Janueiry  27 ^ 

• 

ot  the  constitutional  rights  of  the  states,  and  the  liberties  of  the  citizen, 
(sanctioned  by  Congress  and  the  Supreme  Court,)  which  he  would  believe 
it  to  be  the  right  and  duty  of  a  state  to  resist  ?  Does  he  contend  for  the 
doctrine  *'  of  passive  obedience  and  non-resistance  1 ''  Would  iie  justify 
an  open  resistance  to  an  act  of  Congress,  sanctioned  by  the  courts,  which 
should  abolish  the  trial  by  jury,  or  destroy  the  freedom  of  religion,  or  the 
freedom  of  the  press  7  Yes,  sir,  he  would  advocate  resistance  in  such 
cases ;  and  so  would  I,  and  so  would  all  of  us.  But  such  resistance  would, 
according  to  this  doctrine,  be  revolution  :  it  would  be  rebellion.  Accord 
ing  to  my  opinion,  it  would  be  just,  legal,  and  constitutional  resistance 
The  whole  difference  between  us,  then,  consists  in  this :  the  gentleman 
would  make  force  the  only  arbiter  in  all  cases  of  collision  between  the 
states  and  the  federal  government ;  I  would  resort  to  a  peaceful  remedy  — 
the  interposition  of  the  state  to  *'  arrest  the  progress  of  the  evil,"  until 
such  times  as  **  a  convention  (assembled  at  the  call  of  Congress  or  two 
thirds  of  the  states)  shall  decide  to  which  they  mean  to  give  an  authority 
claimed  by  two  of  their  organs.''  Sir,  I  say,  with  Mr.  Jefferson,  (whose 
words  I  have  here  borrowed,)  that  "  it  is  the  peculiar  wisdom  and  felicity 
of  our  Constitution  to  have  provided  this  peaceable  appeal,  where  thai 
of  other  nations''  (and  I  may  add  that  of  the  gentleman)  **  is  at  once  to 
force." 

Mr.  WEBSTER,  in  some  closing  remarks,  said  a  few  words  on  the 
constitutional  argument,  which  the  honorable  gentleman  (Mr.  Hayne) 
labored  to  reconstruct. 

His  argument  consists  of  two  propositions,  and  an  inference.  Hit 
propositions  are  — 

1.  That  the  Constitution  is  a  compact  between  the  states. 

2.  That  a  compact  between  two,  with  authority  reserved  to  one  to  in* 
terpret  its  terms,  would  be  a  surrender,  to  that  one,  of  all  power  whatever 

3.  Therefore  (such  is  his  inference)  the  general  government  does  not 
possess  the  authority  to  construe  its  own  powers. 

Now,  sir,  who  does  not  see,  without  the  aid  of  exposition  or  detection, 
the  utter  confusion  of  ideas  involved  in  this  so  elaborate  and  systematic 
argument  ? 

The  CotiStitution,  it  is  said,  is  a  compact  between  states:  the  states, 
then,  and  the  states  only,  are  parties  to  the  compact.  How  comes  the 
general  government  itself  a  parly?  Upon  the  honorable  gentleman's 
hypothesis,  the  general  government  is  the  result  of  the  compact,  the 
creature  of  the  compact,  not  one  of  the  parties  to  it.  Yet  the  argument, 
as  the  gentleman  has  now  stated  it,  makes  the  government  itself  one  of  its 
Ofi'n  creators.  It  makes  it  a  party  to  that  compact  to  which  it  owes  its 
own  existence. 

For  the  purpose  of  erecting  the  Constitution  on  the  basis  of  a  compact, 
the  gentleman  considers  the  states  as  parties  to  that  compact ;  but  as  soon 
as  his  compact  is  made,  then  he  chooses  to  consider  the  general  govern- 
ment, which  IS  the  offspring  of  that  compact,  not  its  offspring,  but  one  of 
Its  parties ;  and  so,  being  a  party,  has  not  the  power  of  judging  on  the 
terms  of  compact. 

•  If  the  whole  of  the  gentleman's  main  proposition  were  conceded  to 
him  —  that  is  to  say,  if  I  admit,  for  the  sake  of  the  argument,  tl  at  the 
Constitution  is  a  compact  between  states,  —  the  inferences  which  he  draws 
firom  that  proposition  are  warranted  by  no  just  reason ;  because,  .f  the 


1830.]  State  Rights.  —  Webbtbb.  o  1 7 

CoDstitution  be  a  compact  between  states,  still  that  Constitution,  or  that 
compact,  has  established  a  government  with  certain  )>owers;  and  whether 
it  be  one  of  those  powers,  that  it  shall  construe  and  interpret  for  itself  the 
terms  of  the  compact  in  doubtful  cases,  can  only  be  decided  by  looking 
to  the  compact,  and  inquiring  what  provisions  it  contains  on  this  point. 
Without  any  inconsistency  with  natural  reason,  the  government,  even  thur 
created,  might  be  trusted  with  this  power  of  construction.  The  extent  ot 
its  powers,  therefore,  must  still  be  sought  for.  in  the  instrument  itself. 

If  the  old  Confederation  had  contained  a  clause,  declaring  that  resolu* 
tions  of  the  Congress  should  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land,  any  state  law 
or  constitution  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding,  and  that  a  committee  of 
Congress,  or  any  other  body  created  by  it,  should  possess  judicial  powers, 
extending  to  all  cases  arising  under  resolutions  of  Congress,  then  the 
power  of  ultimate  decision  would  have  been  vested  in  Congress  under  the 
Confederation, although  that  Confederation  was  a  compact  between  states; 
and  for  this  plain  reason  —  that  it  would  have  been  competent  to  the 
states,  who  alone  were  parties  to  the  compact,  to  agree  who  should  decide 
in  cases  of  dispute  arising  on  the  construction  of  the  compact. 

For  the  same  reason,  sir,  if  I  were  now  to  concede  to  the  gentleman  hisf 
principal  proposition,  viz.,  that  the  Constitution  is  a  compact  between 
states,  the  question  would  still  be,  what  provision  is  made,  in  this  compact, 
to  settle  points  of  disputed  construction,  or  contested  power,  that  shall 
come  into  controversy;  and  this  question  would  still  be  answered,  and 
conclusively  answered,  by  the  Constitution  itself.  While  the  gentleman 
is  contending  against  construction,  he  himself  is  setting  up  the  most  loose 
and  dangerous  construction.  The  Constitution  declares  that  the  laws  of 
Congress  shall  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land.  No  construction  is  neces- 
sary here.  It  declares,  also,  with  equal  plainness  and  precision,  that  the 
judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  extend  to  every  case  arising  under 
the  laws  of  Congress.  This  needs  no  construction.  Here  is  a  law,  then, 
which  is  declared  to  be  supreme ;  and  here  is  a  power  established  which 
is  to  interpret  that  law.  Now,  sir,  how  has  the  gentleman  met  this  ?  Sup- 
pose the  Constitution  to  be  a  compact ;  yet  here  are  its  terms ;  and  how 
does  the  gentleman  get  rid  of  them?  He  cannot  argue  the  seal  off  the 
bond,  nor  the  words  out  of  the  instrument.  Here  they  are.  What  answer 
does  he  give  to  them  ?  None  in  the  world,  sir,  except  that  the  effect  of 
this  would  be  to  place  the  states  in  a  condition  of  inferiority  ;  and  because 
It  results,  from  the  very  nature  of  thins^s,  there  being  no  superior,  that  the 
parties  must  be  their  own  judges !  Thus  closely  and  cogently  does  the 
honorable  gentleman  reason  on  the  words  of  the  Constitution.  The  gen- 
tleman says,  if  there  be  such  a  power  of  final  decisions  in  the  general  gov- 
ernment, he  asks  for  the  grant  of  that  power.  Well,  sir,  I  show  him  the 
^]int  —  I  turn  him  to  the  very  words  —  I  show  him  that  the  laws  of  Con- 
gress are  made  supreme,  and  that  the  judicial  power  extends,  by  express 
words,  to  the  interpretation  of  these  laws.  Instead  of  answering  this,  he 
retreats  into  the  sfeneral  reflection,  that  it  must  result  from  the  nature  of 
things  that  the  states,  beinsf  the  parties,  must  judge  for  themselves. 

I  have  admitted,  that,  if  the  Constitution  were  to  be  considered  as  the 
creature  of  the  state  governments,  it  mi&fht  be  modified,  interpreted,  or 
construed,  according  to  their  pleasure.  But,  even  in  that  case,  it  would 
be  necessary  that  they  should  agree.  One,  alone,  could  not  interpret  it 
conclusively;  one,  alone,  could  not  construe  it;  one,  alone,  could  not 
Aodify   it.     Yet  the  gentleman's  doctrine  is,  that  Carolina,  alone,  mav 

44 


518  ikaie  RigUs,  —  WsBsfeft.  [January  97, 

construe  and  interpret  that  compact  which  equally  hinds  all,  and  gvif^ 
equal  rights  to  all. 

So  then,  sir,  eren  supposing  the  Constitution  to  he  a  compact  hetween 
the  states,  the  gentleman's  doctrine,  nevertheless,  is  not  maintainable , 
because,  first,  the  general  government  is  not  a  partj  to  that  compact,  but 
a  government  established  by  it,  and  vested  by  it  with  the  powers  of  trying 
and  deciding  doubtful  questions ;  and,  secondly,  because,  if  the  Constitu- 
tion be  regarded  as  a  compact,  not  one  state  only,  but  all  the  states,  arc 
parties  to  that  compact,  and  one  can  have  no  right  to  fix  upon  it  her  own 
peculiar  construction. 

So  much,  sir,  for  the  argument,  even  if  the  premises  of  the  gentleman 
were  granted,  or  could  be  proved.  But,  sir,  the  gentleman  has  failed  to 
maintain  his  leading  proposition.  He  has  not  shown — it  cannot  be 
shown  —  that  the  Constitution  is  a  compact  between  state  governments. 
The  C<mstitution  itself,  in  its  very  front,  refutes  that  proposition  ;  it  de- 
clnres  that  it  is  ordained  and  established  by  the  people  of  the  United  States. 
60  far  from  saying  that  it  is  established  by  the  governments  of  the  several 
states,  it  does  not  even  say  that  it  is  established  by  the  people  of  the  several 
states ;  but  it  pronounces  that  it  is  established  by  the  people  of  the  United 
States,  in  the  aggregate.  The  gentleman  says,  it  must  mean  no  more 
than  that  the  people  of  the  several  states,  taken  collectively,  constitute  the 
people  of  the  United  States^  Be  it  so ;  but  it  is  in  this  their  collective 
capacity,  it  is  as  all  the  people  of  the  United  States,  that  they  establish 
the  Constitution.  So  they  declare ;  and  words  cannot  be  plainer  than  the 
words  used. 

When  the  gentleman  says,  the  Constitution  is  a  compact  between  the 
states,  he  uses  language  exactly  applicable  to  the  old  Confederation.  He 
speaks  as  if  he  were  in  Congress  before  1789.  He  describes  fully  that 
old  state  of  things  then  existing.  The  Confederation  was,  in  strictness,  a 
compact ;  the  states,  as  states,  were  parties  to  it.  We  had  no  other  gen- 
eral government.  But  that  was  found  insufficient,  and  inadequate  to  the 
public  exigencies.  The  people  were  not  satisfied  with  it,  and  undertook 
to  establish  a  better.  They  undertook  to  form  a  general  government 
which  should  stand  on  a  new  basis  —  not  a  confederacy,  not  a  league,  not 
a  compact  between  states,  but  a  constitution;  a  popular  government, 
founded  in  popular  election,  directly  responsible  to  the  people  themselves, 
end  divided  into  branches,  with  prescribed  limits  of  power,  and  prescribed 
duties.  They  ordained  such  a  government ;  they  gave  it  the  name  of  a 
constitution;  and  therein  they  established  a  distribution  of  powers  be- 
tween this,  their  general  government,  and  their  several  state  governments. 
When  they  shall  become  dissatisfied  with  this  distribution,  they  can  alter 
it.  Their  own  power  over  their  own  instrument  remains.  But  until  they 
s^ll  alter  it,  it  must  stand  as  their  will,  and  is  equally  binding  on  the  gen 
eral  government  and  on  the  states. 

The  gentleman,  sir,  finds  analogy  where  I  see  none.  He  likens  it  to 
the  case  of  a  treaty,  in  which,  there  being  no  common  superior,  each 
party  must  interpret  for  itself,  under  its  own  obligation  of  good  faith. 
But  this  is  not  a  treaty,  but  a  constitution  of  government,  with  powers  to 
execute  itself,  and  fulfil  its  duties. 

I  admit,  sir,  that  this  government  is  a  government  of  checks  and  bal- 
ances ;  that  is,  the  House  of  Representatives  is  a  check  on  the  Seftate,  and 
the  Senate  is  a  check  on  the  House,  and  the  President  is  a  check  on  both. 
But  I  cannot  comprehend  him  —  or  if  I  do,  I  totally  differ  from  him  — wbes 


183a]  State  Eighis.  —  lAfiMowTOM.  jlU 

he  applied  the  notion  of  checks  and  balances  to  the  interfereneu  of  diflereiit 
gofcrnments.  He  argues  that,  if  we  transgress,  each  state,  as  a  state,  has 
a  right  to  check  us.  Does  he  admit  the  converse  of  the  proposition  — 
that  we  have  a  right  to  check  the  states  ?  The  gentleman's  doctrines 
would  give  us  a  strange  jumble  of  authorities  and  powers,  instead  of  gov- 
ernments of  separate  and  defined  powers.  It  is  the  part  of  wisdom,  ^ 
think,  to  avoid  this ;  and  to  keep  the  general  government  and  the  state 
governments  each  in  its  proper  sphere— avoiding,  as  carefully  as  possible, 
every  kind  of  interference. 

Finally,  sir,  the  honorable  gentleman  says  that  the  states  will  only  mter- 
fere,  by  their  power,  to  preserve  the  Constitution.  They  will  not  destroy 
it,  they  will  not  impair  it  —  they  will  only  save,  they  will  only  preserve, 
they  will  only  strengthen  it  1  All  regulated  governments,  all  free  govern- 
ments, have  been  broken  up  by  similar  disinterested  and  well-disposed 
interference ! 

'  Mr.  EDWARD  LIVINGSTON.  I  think  that  the  Constitution  is  the 
result  of  a  compact  entered  into  by  the  several  states,  by  which  they  sur- 
rendered a  part  of  their  sovereignty  to  the  Union,  and  vested  the  part  so 
surrendered  in  a  general  government. 

That  this  government  is  partly  popular,  acting  directly  on  the  citizens 
of  the  several  states ;  partly  federative,  depending  for  its  existence  and 
action  on  the  existence  and  action  of  the  several  states. 

That,  by  the  institution  of  this  government,  the  states  have  unequivocally 
surrendered  every  constitutional  right  of  impeding  or  resisting  the  execu- 
tion of  any  decree  or  judgment  of  the  Supreme  Court,  in  any  case  of  law 
or  equity  between  persons  or  on  matters,  of  whom  or  on  which  that  court 
has  jurisdiction,  even  If  such  decree  or  judgment  should,  in  the  opinion  of 
the  states,  be  unconstitutional. 

That,  in  cases  in  which  a  law  of  the  United  States  may  infringe  the 
constitutional  right  of  a  state,  but  which,  in  its  operation,  cannot  be 
brought  before  the  Supreme  Court,  under  the  terms  of  the  jurisdiction  ex- 
pressly given  to  it  over  particular  persons  or  matters,  that  court  is  not 
created  the  umpire  between  a  state  that  may  deem  itself  aggrieved  and  the 
general  government. 

Thnt,  among  the  attributes  of  sovereignty  retained  by  the  states,  is  that 
of  watching  over  the  operations  of  the  general  government,  and  protecting 
its  citizens  against  their  unconstitutional  abuse ;  and  that  this  can  be 
legally  done  —^ 

First,  in  the  case  of  an  act,  in  the  opinion  of  the  state  palpably  uncon- 
Ktitutional,  but  affirmed  in  the  Supreme  Court  in  the  legal  exercise  of  its 
functions ; 

By  remonstrating  against  it  to  Congress ; 

By  an  address  to  the  people,  in  their  elective  functions,  to  change  or 
instruct  their  representatives ; 

By  a  similar  address  to  the  other  states,  in  which  they  will  have  a  right 
to  declare  that  they  consider  the  act  as  unconstitutional,  and  therefore 
void  ; 

By  proposing  amendments  to  the  Constitution  in  the  manner  pointea 
out  by  that  instrument ; 

And,  finally,  if  the  act  be  intolerably  oppressive,  and  they  find  the  gen- 
eral government  persevere  in  enforcing  it,  by  a  resort  to  the  natural  right 
trhich  every  people  have  to  resivSt  extreme  oppression. 

Secondly,  if  the  act  be  one  of  the  few  which,  in  its  operation,  cannot  be 


620  State  Rights.  —  Woodbury.  [January  27, 

submitted  to  the  Supreme  Court,  and  be  one  that  will,  in  the  opinion  of 
the  state,  justify  the  risk  of  a  withdrawal  from  the  Union,  that  this  last  ex- 
treme remedy  may  at  once  be  resorted  to. 

That  the  right  of  resistance  to  the  operation  of  an  act  of  Congress,  in 
the  extreme  cases  above  alluded  to,  is  not  a  right  derived  from  the  Consti* 
tution,  but  can  be  justified  only  on  the  supposition  that  the  Constitution 
has  been  broken,  and  the  state  absolved  from  its  obligation  ;  and  that, 
whenever  resorted  to,  it  must  be  at  the  risk  of  all  the  penalties  attached  to 
an  unsuccessful  resistance  to  established  authority. 

That  the  alleged  right  of  a  state  to  put  a  veto  on  the  execution  of  a  law 
of  the  United  States,  which  such  state  may  declare  to  be  unconstitutional, 
attended  (as,  if  it  exist,  it  must  be)  with  a  correlative  obligation,  on  the 
part  of  the  general  government,  to  refrain  from  executing  it ;  and  the  fur- 
ther alleged  obligation,  on  the  part  of  that  government,  to  submit  the 
question  to  the  states,  by  proposing  amendments,  are  not  given  by  the 
Constitution,  nor  do  they  grow  out  of  any  of  the  reserved  powers. 

That  the  exercise  of  the  powers  last  mentioned  would  introduce  a  fea- 
ture in  our  government  not  expressed  in  the  Constitution  ;  not  implied 
from  any  right  of  sovereignty  reserved  to  the  states  ;  not  suspected  to  exist, 
by  the  friends  or  enemies  of  the  Constitution,  when  it  was  framed  or 
adopted  ;  not  warranted  by  practice  or  contemporaneous  exposition,  nor 
implied  by  the  true  construction  of  the  Virginia  resolutions  in  *98. 

That  the  introduction  of  (his  feature  in  our  government  would  totally 
change  its  nature,  make  it  inefficient,  invite  to  dissension,  and  end,  at  no 
distant  period,  in  separation  ;  and  that,  if  it  had  been  proposed  in  the  form 
of  an  explicit  provision  in  the  Constitution,  it  would  have  been  unani* 
mously  rejected,  both  in  the  Convention  which  framed  that  instrument 
and  in  those  which  adopted  it. 

That  the  theory  of  the  federal  government  being  the  result  of  the  gen- 
eral will  of  the  people  of  the  United  States  in  their  aggregate  capacity,  and 
founded  in  no  degree  on  compact  between  the  states,  would  tend  to  the 
most  disastrous  practical  results ;  that  it  would  place  three  fourths  of  the 
states  at  the  mercy  of  one  fourth,  and  lead  inevitably  to  a  consolidated 
government,  and  finally  to  monarchy,  if  the  doctrine  were  generally  admit- 
ted ;  and  if  partially  so,  and  opposed,  to  civil  dissensions. 

Mr.  WOODBURY.  From  the  very  fact  of  there  being  two  parties  in 
the  federal  government,  it  would  seem  a  necessary  inference  that  the 
agents  of  each  party,  on  proper  occasions,  must  be  allowed,  and  are  re- 
quired by  an  official  oath,  to  conform  to  the  Constitution,  and  to  decide 
on  the  extent  of  its  provisions,  so  far  as  is  necessary  for  the  expression  of 
their  own  views,  and  for  the  performance  of  their  own  duties.  This  being, 
to  my  mind,  the  rationale  of  the  case,  I  look  on  the  express  words  of  the 
Constitution  as  conforming  to  it,  by  limiting  the  grant  of  judicial  jurisdic- 
tion to  the  Supreme  Court,  both  by  the  Constitution  and  by  the  acts  of 
Congress,  to  specify  enumerated  objects.  In  the  same  way,  there  are 
limited  grants  of  judicial  jurisdiction  to  state  courts,  under  most  of  the 
state  constitutions.  When  cases  present  themselves  within  these  grants, 
the  judges,  whether  of  the  state  or  United  States,  must  decide,  and  enforce 
their  decision  with  such  means  as  are  confided  to  them  by  the  laws  and  the 
constitutions.  But,  when  questions  arise,  not  confided  to  the  judiciary  o^ 
the  states,  or  United  States,  the  officers  concerned  in  those  questions  must 
themselvf's  decide  them ;  and,  in  the  end,  must  pursue  such  course  im 


1S30.]  Powers  of  the  State  and  Federal  Oovernments.  521 

their  views  of  the  Constitution  dictate.  In  such  instances,  they  have  the 
same  authority  to  make  this  decision  as  the  Supreme  Court  itself  has  iu 
other  instances. 

On  Powers  of  the  State  and  Federal  Governments, 

February  2^, 

Mr.  GRUNDY.  I  will  proceed  to  an  examination  of  a  subject  upon 
which  a  great  diversity  of  opinion  seems  to  prevail.  I  mean  the  powers 
of  the  state  and  federal  governments.  As  to  the  true  division  or  distribu- 
tion of  their  powers,  no  difficulty  exi:$ts  so  long  as  we  speak  in  general 
terms;  differences  of  opinion  arise  when  we  come  to  an  act  on  particular 
cases.  At  present,  we  have  no  case  before  the  Senate,  and  are  only  dis- 
cussing the  subject  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  the  true  rule  by  which 
to  test  cases  as  they  arise ;  and  in  the  event  Congress  should  transcend 
the  limits  or  boundaries  of  its  constitutional  powers,  to  ascertain  where 
we  are  to  look  for  the  ultimate  corrective  tribunal. 

The  states  existed  prior  to  this  government  Each  of  them  possessed 
all  the  rights  and  powers  which  appertain  to  sovereign  and  independent 
nations.  For  all  the  purposes  of  self-government,  no  want  of  power,  or 
the  means  of  using  it,  was  felt  by  any  of  these  communities.  Life,  liber- 
ty, reputation,  and  property,  all  found  an  ample  protection  in  the  state 
governments.  If  any  internal  improvement  were  necessary,  within  its 
limits,  the  sovereign  power  of  the  state,  having  entire  and  uncontrolled 
jurisdiction,  could  cause  it  to  be  undertaken  and  effected.  For  none 
of  these  purposes  or  objects  was  there  a  defect  of  competency  in  the  state 
governments.  There  were  objects,  however,  of  high  importance,  to  which 
the  states,  separately,  were  not  equal  or  adequate  to  provide.  These  are 
specified  in  the  recommendatory  letter  by  the  Convention,  and  signed  by 
General  Washington,  which  accompanied  the  Constitution,  when  present- 
ed to  the  old  Congress  for  its  consideration.  The  language  is,  **  The 
friends  of  our  country  have  long  seen  and  desired,  that  the  power  of  ma-, 
king  war,  peace,  and  treaties ;  that  of  levying  money  and  regulating  com- 
merce ;  and  the  correspondent  executive  and  judicial  authorities,  should 
be  fully  and  effectually  vested  in  the  general  government  of  the  Union.*' 
Here  is  an  enumeration  of  the  objects  which  made  it  necessary  to  establish 
this  government;  and  when  we  are  called  on  to  decide  whether  a  subject 
be  within  our  powers,  we  ought  not  to  lose  sight  of  the  purposes  for  which 
the  government  was  created.  When  it  is  recollected  that  all  the  powers 
now  possessed  by  the  general  and  state  governments  belonged  originally 
lo  the  latter,  and  that  the  former  is  constructed  from  grants  of  power 
yielded  up  by  the  state  governments,  the  fair  and  just  conclusion  would  be, 
that  no  other  power  was  conferred  except  what  was  plainly  and  expressly 
given.  But  if  doubt  could  exist,  the  10th  article  in  the  amendments  to 
the  Constitution  settles  this  question.  It  declares  that  **  the  powers  not 
delegated  to  the  United  States  by  the  Constitution,  nor  prohibited  by  it  to 
the  states,  are  reserved  to  the  states,  respectively,  or  to  the  people.'*  The 
conclusion  hence  arises,  that  this  government  is  one  of  limited,  delegated 
powers,  and  can  only  act  on  subjects  expressly  placed  under  its  control  by 
he  Constitution,  and  upon  such  other  matters  as  may  be  necessarily  and 
properly  within  the  sphere  of  its  action,  to  enable  it  to  carry  the  enumer- 
ated and  specified  powers  into  execution,  and  without  which  the  powers 
graoted  would  he  inoperative. 

VOL.  IV.  66 


b\£l  PubUe  Land$.  —  Woodbk.ry  [IS^UK 


Public  Lands. 

Senatx,   Febrvary  23,  1830. 

• 

Mr.  WOODBURY.  Not  examining  the  parti^'iJar  kind  of  sales  the 
government  can  make  for  the  common  benefit,  such  as  grants  to  the  new 
states  for  such  schools,  receiving  virtual  compensation  therefor,  by  having 
the  rest  of  the  land  freed  from  taxation,  I  merely  lay  down  what  I  suppose 
to  be  the  general  principle. 

On  that  principle,  no  reasoning  has  beeo  offered  which  convinces  me 
that  lands  can  be  legally  appropriated  to  aoy  object  for  which  we  might 
not  legally  appropriate  money.  The  lands  are  as  much  the  property  of 
the  Union  as  its  money  in  the  treasury.  The  cessions  and  purchases  of 
them  were  as  much  for  the  benefit  of  all  as  the  collection  of  the  money. 
The  Constitution,  as  well  as  common  sense,  seems  to  recognize  no  differ- 
ence; and  if  the  money  can  only  be  appropriated  to  specified  objects,  it 
follows  that  the  land  can  only  be  so  appropriated.  Within  those  specified 
objects  I  have  ever  been,  and  ever  shall  be,  as  ready  to  give  lands  or  mon- 
ey to  the  west  as  to  the  east ;  but  beyond  them,  I  never  have  been  ready 
to  give  either  to  either.  Towards  certain  enumerated  objects.  Congress 
have  authority  to  devote  the  common  funds  —  the  land  or  the  money ;  be- 
cause those  objects  were  supposed  to  be  better  managed  under  their  con- 
trol than  under  that  of  the  states;  but  the  care  of  the  other  objects  is 
reserved  to  the  states  themselves,  and  can  only  be  promoted  by  the  com- 
mon funds,  in  a  return  or  division  of  these  funds  to  proprietors,  to  be  ex- 
pended as  they  may  deem  judicious. 

The  whole  debate  on  these  points  goes  to  satisfy  my  mind  of  the  cor- 
rectness of  that  construction  of  the  Constitution,  which  holds  no  grants  of 
money  or  lands  valid,  unless  to  advance  some  of  the  enumerated  objects 
intrusted  to  Congress.  When  we  once  depart  from  that  great  landmark 
on  the  appropriation  of  lands  or  money,  and  wander  into  indefinite  notions 
of  '*  common  good  '*  or  of  the  "  general  welfare,"  we  are,  in  my  opinion,  at 
sea  without  compass  or  rudder ;  and  in  a  government  of  acknowledged 
limitations,  we  put  every  thing  at  the  caprice  of  a  fluctuating  majority 
here;  pronouncing  that  to  be  for  the  general  welfare  to-day,  which  to- 
morrow may  be  denounced  as  a  general  curse.  Were  the  government  not 
limited,  this  broad  discretion  would,  of  course,  be  necessary  and  right 
But  here  every  grant  of  power  is  defined.  Many  powers  are  not  ceded  to 
the  general  government,  but  are  expressly  withheld  to  the  stales  and  pecv 
pie;  and  right  is,  in  my  opinion,  given  to  promote  the  '*  general  welfare,'' 
by  granting  money  or  lands,  but  in  the  exercise  of  specific  powers 
granted,  and  in  the  modes  prescribed,  by  the  Constitution. 

In  fine,  if  the  government,  and  the  principles  of  strict  construction  of 
the  Constitution,  cannot  be  prosperously  administered,  it  requires  no  spirit 
of  prophecy  to  foresee,  that,  in  a  few  brief  years,  in  a  new  crisis  approach- 
ing, and  before  indicated,  it  must,  as  a  confederation,  probably  cease  to  be 
administered  at  all.  It  will,  in  ray  judgment,  become  a  government  of 
usurped,  alarming,  undefined  powers;  and  the  sacred  rights  of  the  states 
will  become  overshadowed  in  total  eclipse.  When  that  catastrophi;  more 
nearly  approaches,  unless  the  great  parties  to  the  government  shall  arouse, 
and  in  some  way  interfere  and  rescue  it  from  consolidation,  it  will  follow 
as  darkness  does  the  day,  that  the  government  ends,  like  all  republics  of 
•Iden  times,  either  in  anarchy  or  despotism. 


J  Indium  TrtatUf. — Spbaoub.  52A 

NulltficcUion, 

Mr.  JOHNSTON.  The  right  of  a  slate  t*  annul  a  law  of  Congresa 
must  depend  on  their  showing  that  this  is  a  mere  confederation  of  states; 
which  has  not  been  done,  and  cannot  be  said  to  be  true,  although  it  should 
not  appear  to  be  absolutely  a  government  of  the  people.  It  is  by  no 
means  necessary  to  push  the  argument,  as  to  the  character  of  the  govern- 
ment, to  its  utmost  limit;  the  ground  has  been  taken,  and  maintained  with 
great  force  of  reasoning,  that  this  government  is  the  agent  of  the  supreme 
power,  the  people.  It  is  sufficient  7br  the  argument,  that  this  is  not  a  conn 
pact  of  states.  It  may  be  assumed  that  it  is  neither  strictly  a  confedera- 
tion nor  a  national  government :  it  is  compounded  of  both ;  it  is  an 
anomaly  in  the  political  world ;  an  experiment  growing  out  of  our  peculiar 
circumstances ;  a  compromise  of  principles  and  opinions :  it  is  partly  fed- 
eral, partly  national. 

*^  The  prop-Tsed  Constitution  is,  in  BtrtctnesB,  neither  national  nor  federal ;  it  in  a 
composition  of  both ;  in  its  foundation  it  is  federal,  not  national ;  in  the  sources  from 
which  the  ordinary  powers  of  the  |j[overnment  are  drawn,  it  is  partly  federal,  partly 
national ;  in  the  operation  of  these  powers,  it  is  national,  not  federal ;  in  the  mode  for 
ainendment,  it  is  neither  wholly  federal  nor  wholly  national."  —  Federalist. 

The  following  list  will  exhibit  the  nature  and  number  of  the  causes  decided,  [in  the 
Supreme  Court.]     The  same  case  is  sometimes  counted  under  different  heads  : 

1 .  Declaring  acts  of  Congress  uncon- 
stitutional,      2 


8.  Acquiescing  in  appeal  jurisdiction,  21 

9.  States  parties,  really  and  nominal- 

ly 6 

'  10.  States  parties,  incidentally, 4 

11.  Opinions  against  the  President,...  2 

12.  Opinions  in  favor  of  the  President,  3 

13.  Opinions  against  the  Secretary  of 
State, 2 


2.  Constitutional, 

3.  Declaring  state  laws  constitutional,  9 

4.  Declaring    state    laws  unconstitu- 

tional,   26 

5.  Affirmingjudgments  of  state  courts,  14 

6.  Annulling  judgments  of  state  courts  14 

7.  Assenting  to  appeal  jurisdiction,...  7 

They  have  decided  twenty-six  state  laws  to  be  unconstitutional ;  that  is, 
interfering  with  the  rights  of  the  general  government ;  which,  considering 
these  as  twenty-four  states,  are  not  equal  to  the  number  of  decisions 
against  the  acts  of  Congress.     ♦     ♦     ♦ 

The  [Supreme]  Court  has  annulled  the  judgments  of  state  courts  in 
fourteen  cases,  which  drew  in  question  the  Constitution,  laws,  or  treaties 
of  the  United  States ;  but  has  affirmed  as  many ;  which  shows  they  have 
no  bearing  against  the  rights  of  states,  and  which,  if  it  has  had  no  other 
effect,  has  preserved  the  uniformity  so  essential  to  the  administration  of 
iQstice  under  them.     •     ♦     ♦ 

Indian  "  Treaties. ^^ 

Sbivatb,  May,  1830. 

Mr.  SPRAGUE.  These  contracts  with  aboriginal  communities  have 
been  ilenominated  treaties  from  the  first  settlement  of  this  country.  It 
has  been  their  peculiar  and  appropriate  nnme  without  even  an  alias  dictus. 
Great  Britain  made  treaties  with  the  Indians  ;  the  several  colonies  formed 
many,  and  gave  them  the  same  appellation.  The  Continental  Congress, 
from  the  time  it  first  assembled  until  it  was  merged  in  the  present  na- 
tional government,  uniformly  called  them  treaties.  They  did  so  in  1775, 
1776,  177e,  1783,  1784,  1785,  1786,  1787.  1788,  and  even  to  the  day  of 
.  the  formation  and  adoption  of  the  Constitution.  We  find  them  repeatedly 
and  particularly  mentioned  in  July,  August,  and  October,  1787,  the  Con- 
MitiitioD  being  formed  in  September  of  the  same  year. 


b24  United  States  Bank.  —  M'Duffib.  [1880 

United  States  Bank. 

H0U8K  OF  Rkpresentatives,  ,^prU  13,  1830. 

Mr.  M'DUFFIE.  It  remains  for  the  committee  to  show  that  the  Back 
of  the  United  States  is  a  **  necessary  and  proper/'  or,  in  other  words,  a 
natural  and  appropriate,  means  of  executing  the  powers  vested  in  the  fed 
eral  t/overnment.  In  the  discussion  of  1791,  and  also  in  that  before  the 
Suprenie  Court,  the  powers  of  raising,  collecting,  and  disbursing,  the  pub- 
lic revenue,  of  borrowing  money  on  the  credit  of  the  United  States,  and 
paying  tne  public  debt,  were  those  which  were  supposed  most  clearly  to 
carry  with  them  the  incidental  right  of  incorporating  a  bank,  to  facilitate 
these  operations.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  these  fiscal  operations  are 
greatly  facilitated  by  a  bank,  and  it  is  confidently  believed  that  no  persoa 
has  presided  twelve  months  over  the  treasury,  from  its  first  organization 
to  the  present  time,  without  coming  to  the  conclusion  that  such  an  insti- 
tution is  exceedingly  useful  to  the  public  finances  in  time  of  peace,  but 
indispensable  in  time  of  war.  But  as  this  view  of  the  question  has  been 
fully  unfolded  in  former  discussions  familiar  to  the  house,  the  committee 
will  proceed  to  examine  the  relation  which  the  Bank  of  the  United  States 
bears  to  another  of  the  powers  of  the  federal  government,  but  slightly 
adverted  to  in  former  discussions  of  the  subject. 

The  power  to  "  coin  money  and  fix  the  value  thereof"  is  expreFsly  and 
exclusively  vested  in  Congress.  This  grant  was  evidently  intended  to  in- 
vest Congress  with  the  power  of  regulating  the  circulating  medium. 
'*  Coin  "  was  regarded,  at  the  period  of  framing  the  Constitution,  as  sy- 
nonymous with  **  currency,"  as  it  was  then  generally  believed  that  bank 
notes  could  only  be  maintained  in  circulation  by  being  the  true  represent- 
ative of  the  precious  metals.  The  word  **  coin,"  therefore,  must  be  re- 
garded as  a  particular  term,  standing  as  the  representative  of  a  general 
idea.  No  principle  of  sound  construction  will  justify  a  rigid  adherence 
to  the  letter,  in  opposition  to  the  plain  intention  of  the  clause.  If,  for  ex- 
ample, the  gold  bars  of  Ricardo  should  be  substituted  for  our  present 
coins,  by  the  general  consent  of  the  commercial  world,  could  it  be  main- 
tained that  Congress  would  not  have  the  power  to  make  such  money,  and 
fix  its  value,  because  it  is  not  "coined"?  This  would  be  sacrificing 
sense  to  sound,  and  substance  to  mere  form.  This  clause  of  the  Consti- 
tution is!  analogous  to  that  which  gives  Congress  the  power  '*  to  establish 
post-roads."  Giving  to  the  word  **  establish  "  its  restricted  interpretation, 
as  being  equivalent  to  **  fix  "  or  **  prescribe,"  can  it  be  doubted  that  Con- 
gress has  the  power  to  establish  a  canal,  or  a  river,  as  a  post-route,  as  well 
as  a  road  ?  Roads  were  the  ordinary  channels  of  conveyance,  and  the 
term  was,  therefore,  used  as  synonymous  with  **  routes,"  whatever  might 
be  the  channel  of  transportation ;  and,  in  like  manner,  *'  coin  '*  being  the 
ordinary  and  most  known  form  of  a  circulating  medium,  that  term  was 
used  as  synonymous  with  currency. 

An  argument  in  favor  of  the  view  just  taken  may  be  fairly  deduced 
from  the  fact,  that  the  states  are  expressly  prohibited  from  •*  coining 
money,  or  emitting  bills  of  credit,"  and  from  "  making  any  thing  but 
gold  and  silver  a  lawful  tender  in  payment  of  debts."  This  strongly 
confirms  the  idea,  that  the  subject  of  regulating  the  circulating  medium, 
whether  consisting  of  coin  or  paper,  was,  at  the  same  time  that  it  was 
taken  from  the  control  of  the  states,  vested  in  the  only  depository  m 
which  it  could  be  placed,  consistently  with  the  obvious  design  o^  hairing 
a  common  measure  of  value  throughout  the  Union. 


\9StL]  Veto.  —  MaysviUe  Road.  —  jAC&ftoM.  52i» 


MR.   MONROE'S   OBJECTIONS 

TO 

'AN  ACT  FOR  THE  PRESERVATION  AND  REPAIR  OF  THE  Cl  MBEK 

LAND  ROAD." 

Haying  duly  considered  the  bill,  entitled  **  An  Act  for  the  Presenration  and  Repaij 
of  the  Cumberland  Road,"  it  is  with  deep  regret,  approving  as  I  do  tl)^  policy,  that  1 
am  compelled  to  object  to  its  passage,  and  to  return  it  to  the  House  of  Representatives, 
in  which  it  originated,  under  a  conviction  that  Congress  do  not  possess  the  power, 
under  the  Constitution,  to  pass  such  a  law. 

A  power  to  establish  turnpikes  with  ffates  and  tolls,  and  to  enforce  the  collection  of 
tolls  oy  penalties,  implies  a  power  to  adopt  and  execute  a  system  of  internal  improve 
meat.     A  right  to  impose  duties,  to  be  paid  by  all  persons  passing  a  certain  road,  and 
on  horses  and  carriages,  as  is  done  by  this  bill,  involves  the  ri^t  to  take  land  from 
the  proprietor,  on  a  valuation,  and  to  pass  laws  for  the  protection  of  the  road  from 
injuries ;  and  if  it  exist  as  to  one  road,  it  exists  as  to  any  other,  and  to  vla  many  roadf 
as  Congress  may  think  proper  to  establish.     A  right  to  legislate  for  one  of  these  pur- 
poses, is  a  right  to  legislate  for  the  others.     It  is  a  complete  right  of  jurisdiction  and 
sovereignty,  for  all  the  purposes  of  internal  improvement,  and  not  merely  the  right  o^ 
appropriating  money,  under  the  power  vested  in  Congress  to  make  appropriations,- 
under  which  power,  with  the  consent  of  the  states  tlirough  which  the  road  passes,  the 
work  was  originally  commenced,  and  has  been  so  far  executed.     I  am  of  opinion  that 
Congress  do  not  possess  this  power;  that  the  states,  individually,  cannot  grant  it ;  for 
although  they  may  assent  to  the  appropriation  of  money  within  their  limits  for  sucl 
purposes,  they  can  grant  no  power  of  jurisdiction  or  sovereignty  by  special  companU 
with  the  United  States.    This  power  can  be  granted  only  by  an  amendment  to  tho 
Constitution,  and  in  the  mode  prescribed  by  it. 

If  the  power  exist,  it  must,  either  because  it  has  been  specifically  granted  to  the 
United  States,  or  that  which  is  incidental  to  some  power  which  has  been  specifically 
granted.     If  we  examine  the  specific  grants  of  power,  we  do  not  find  it  among  them 
nor  is  it  incidental  to  any  power  whicn  has  been  specifically  granted. 

It  never  has  been  contended  tiiat  the  power  was  specifically  granted.  It  is  claimed 
only  as  being  incidental  to  one  or  more  of  the  powers  which  are  specifically  granted. 
The  following  are  the  powers  from  which  it  is  said  to  be  derived :  — 

1st,  from  the  right  to  establish  post-offices  and  post-roads ;  2d,  from  the  right  to 
declare  war  *,  '.^,  to  regulate  commerce ;  4tb,  to  pay  the  debts  and  provide  for  the  com 
mon  defence  and  general  welfare ;  5th,  from  the  power  to  make  all  laws  necessary 
and  proper  for  carrying  into  execution  all  the  powers  vested  by  the  Constitution  in 
the  government  of  the  United  States,  or  in  any  department  or  ofiicer  thereof;  6th,  and 
lastly,  from  the  power  to  dispose  of,  and  make  all  needful  rules  and  regulations  respect- 
ing, tlie  territory  and  other  property  of  the  United  States. 

According  to  my  judgment,  it  cannot  be  derived  from  either  of  those  powers,  nur 
from  all  of  them  unitecf;  and,  in  consequence,  does  not  exist.  *  *  * 

JAMES  MONROE. 

Washihgtozt,  May  4, 1822. 

On  the  evening  of  the  24th,  President  Monroe  also  transmitted  his  "  views^**  in  sup- 
port of  his  veto,  in  an  elaborate  argument,  which  is  the  exposition  quoted  in  President 
Jackson's  objections. 


OBJECTIONS   OF   THE   PRESIDENT   OF  THE  UNITED 

STATES 

09   RXTVRNINO    TO   TBI  HOUSE  OF  REPRKSENTATIVXS   THE    ENROLLED    BILL,  ENTITLCU 

"  AN  ACT  AUTHORIZING  A  SUBSCRIPTION  OF  STOCK   IN   THE   MAYS- 

VILLE,    WASHINGTON,    PARIS,   AND    LEXINGTON 

TURNPIKE    ROAD    COMPANY." 

The  eonstituUonal  power  of  the  federal  government  to  construct  oi  promote  works 
of  internal  improvement  presents  itself  in  two  points  of  view  —  the  hrst,  as  bearing 
■poo  the  sorereignty  of  the  states  within  whose  limits  their  execution  is  ooniemjiUtea« 


526  Veto.  —  MajfsviUt  Road,  —  Jackson.  [1690. 

if  jurisdiction  of  the  territory  which  they  may  occupy  be  claimed  as  necessary  to  Uieu 
preservation  and  use  }  the  second,  as  aBsertinijr  the  simple  right  to  appropriate  money 
from  tlie  national  treasury  in  aid  of  such  works  when  undertaken  by  state  authority 
surrendering  the  claim  of  jurisdiction.  In  the  first  view,  the  question  of  power  is  an 
open  one,  and  can  be  decided  without  the  embarrassment  attending  the  other,  arising 
IVom  the  practice  of  the  government. 

Aitliough  frequently  and  strenuously  attempted,  the  power,  to  this  extent,  has  never 
been  exercised  by  the  government  in  a  single  instance.  It  does  not,  in  my  opinion, 
possess  it,  and  no  bill,  therefore,  which  admits  it,  can  receive  my  official  sanction. 

But,  in  the  other  view  of  the  power,  the  question  is  differently  situated.  The 
ground  taken  at  an  early  period  of  the  government  was.  "  that,  whenever  money  has 
been  raised  by  the  general  authority,  and  is  to  be  applied  to  a  particular  measure,  a 
question  arises  whether  the  particular  measure  be  within  the  enumerated  authoritieii 
vested  in  Congress.  If  it  be,  the  money  requisite  for  it  mav  be  applied  to  it;  if  not, 
no  such  Application  can  b  <  made."  The  document  in  which  this  principle  was  first 
advanced  is  of  deservedly  high  authority,  and  should  be  held  in  fateful  remembrance 
for  its  immediate  a^ncy  in  rescuing  the  country  from  much  existing  abuse,  and  for 
its  conservative  efl?ct  upon  some  of  the  most  raluable  principles  of  uie  C?onstitution. 
The  symmetry  and  purity  of  the  government  would,  doubtless,  have  been  better  pie- 
served,  if  this  restriction  of  the  power  of  appropriation  could  have  been  maintained 
without  weakening  its  ability  to  fulfil  the  general  objects  of  its  mstitution  —  an  efiecl 
so  likely  to  attend  its  admission,  notwithstanding  its  apparent  fitness,  that  every  sub- 
sequent administration  of  the  government,  embracing  a  period  of  thirty  out  of  the 
forty-two  years  of  its  existence,  has  adopted  a  more  enlarged  construction  of  the  power. 

In  the  administration  of  Mr.  Jeflerson,  we  have  two  examples  of  the  exercise  of  the 
right  of  appropriation,  which,  in  the  consideration  that  led  to  their  adoption,  and  in  their 
em*cts  upon  the  public  mind,  have  had  a  greater  agency  in  marking  tlie  character  of 
the  power,  than  any  subsequent  events.  1  allude  to  the  payment  of  fifteen  millions 
of  dollars  for  the  purchase  of  Louisiana,  and  to  the  original  appropriation  for  the  con- 
struction of  tlie  Cumberland  Road ;  the  latter  act  derivinj^  much  weight  from  the 
acquiescence  and  approbation  of  three  of  the  most  powerfuiof  the  original  members 
of  the  confederacy,  expressed  through  their  respective  legislatures.  Although  the 
circumstances  of  the  latter  case  may  oe  such  as  to  deprive  so  much  of  it  as  relates  to 
the  actual  construction  of  the  road  of  the  force  of  an  obligatory  exposition  of  the  Con- 
stitution, it  must,  nevertheless,  be  admitted  that,  so  far  as  the  mere  appropriation  of 
money  is  concerned,  they  present  the  principle  in  its  most  imposing  aspect.  No  less 
thin  twenty-three  difftrent  laws  have  oeen  passed  through  all  the  forms  of  the  Con- 
stitution, appropriating  upwards  of  two  millions  of  dollars  out  of  the  national  treasury 
in  support  of  that  improvement,  with  the  approbation  of  every  President  of  the  United 
States,  including  my  predecessor,  since  its  commencement. 

Independently  of  tne  sanction  given  to  appropriations  for  the  Cumberland  and 
other  road*«  and  objects,  under  this  power,  tne  administration  of  Mr.  Madison  was 
characterised  by  an  act  which  furnishes  the  strongest  evidence  of  his  opinion  extant. 
A  bill  was  passed  throuch  both  hou^s  of  Congress,  and  presented  for  his  approval, 
"  setting  apart  and  pledging  certain  funds  for  constructing  roads  and  canals,  and 
improving  the  navigation  of  watercourses,  in  order  to  facilitate,  promote,  and  give 
wcurity  to  internal  commerce  among  the  several  states ;  and  to  render  more  easy, 
and  loss  expensive,  the  means  and  provision  for  the  common  defence."  Regarding 
the  hill  as  asserting  a  power  in  the  federal  government  to  construct  roads  and  caoals 
within  the  limits  of  tlie  staU^s  in  which  they  were  made,  he  objected  to  its  pa8.*«a|rey 
on  the  ground  of  its  unconititutionalily,  declaring  that  the  assent  of  the  respective 
staU^s,  in  the  mode  provided  by  the  bill,  could  not  confer  the  powers  in  question  ;  that 
the  only  cases  in  which  the  consent  and  cession  of  particular  states  can  extend  the 
power  of  Congress  are  those  specified  and  provided  for  in  the  Constitution  ;  and 
supf  ndding  to  this  avowal  his  opinion,  tlwit ''  a  restriction  of  the  power  '  to  provide 
for  the  common  defence  and  gen<»ral  welfare,'  to  cases  which  are  to  be  provideil  ibr  by 
the  expenditure  of  money,  would  still  leave  within  the  legislative  power  of  Cnngress 
all  the  great  and  most  important  measures  of  government,  money  being  the  ordinary 
and  necessary  means  of  carrying  them  into  execution."  I  have  not  been  able  to 
consider  these  declarations  in  any  o»her  point  of  view  than  as  a  r.oncrssion  that  the 
rinrht  of  appropriation  is  nnl  limited  by  the  power  to  carry  into  effect  the  measure  for 
whch  the  money  is  asked,  as  was  formerly  contended. 

The  views  of  Mr.  Monroe  upon  this  subject  were  not  left  to  inference.  Durir  g 
his  administration,  a  bill  was  passed  through  both  houses  of  Congress,  conferring  tlie 
jurisdiction,  and  prescribinff  the  mode  by  which  the  federal  government  should 
exercise  it  in  the  case  of  the  Cumberland  road.  He  returned  it.  with  objections  to  its 
pusage,  and,  in  assigning  tliem,  took  occasion  to  ^a^  tliat,  in  the  early  stages  of  the 
fowrnment.  be  liad  mdmed  to  t  le  construction  that  it  had  no  right  to  expend  money 


1830.]  Veto.  —  MaysvilU  Road.  —  Jackson.  527 

except  in  the  performance  of  acts  authorized  by  the  other  specific  grants  of  power, 
according  to  a  strict  construction  of  them ;  but  that,  on  further  reflection  and  observa- 
tion, his  mind  had  undergone  a  change  ;  that  his  opinion  then  was,  ^*  that  Congress 
hnve  unlimited  power  to  raise  money,  and  that,  in  its  appropriation,  they  have  a 
discretionary  power,  restricted  only  by  the  duty  to  appropriate  it  to  purposes  of  com- 
nion  defence,  and  of  general,  national,  not  local,  or  state,  benefit;"  and  this  was 
avowed  to  b«  tlie  governing  principle  through  the  residue  of  his  administration.  The 
views  of  the  last  admiuistrution  are  of  such  recent  date  as  t^*  render  a  particular 
reference  to  them  unnecessary.  It  is  well  known  that  the  appropriating  power,  to 
the  utmost  extent  which  had  been  claimed  for  it,  in  relation  to  internal  improvements, 
was  fully  recognized  and  exercised  by  it. 

This  brief  reference  to  known  facts  will  be  sufHcient  to  show  the  difficulty,  if  not 
impracticability,  of  bringing  back  the  operation  of  the  government  to  Uie  construction 
of  the  Constitution  set  up  m  17Ud,  assuming  that  to  be  its  true  reading,  in  relation  to 
the  power  under  consideration ;  ttuis  giving  an  admonitory  proof  of  the  force  of 
implication,  &nd  the  necessity  of  guarding  the  Constitution,  with  sleepless  vigilance, 
against  U  e  authority  of  precedents  which ^ve  not  the  sanction  of  its  most  plainly- 
deBned  p'^wers  ;  for,  although  it  is  the  duty  of  all  to  look  to  that  sacred  instrument, 
instead  of  the  statute-book,  —  to  repudiate,  at  all  times,  encroachments  upon  its  spirit, 
which  are  too  apt  to  be  effected  by  the  conjuncture  of  peculiar  and  facilitating  circum- 
stanccrs,—  it  is  not  less  true  that  the  public  ffood  and  the  nature  of  our  political  insti- 
tutions require  that  individual  differences  should  yield  to  a  well-settled  acquiescence 
of  the  people  and  confederated  authorities,  in  particular  constructions  of  the  Constitu- 
tion, on  doubtful  points.  Not  to  concede  this  much  to  the  spirit  of  our  institutions 
would  impair  their  stability,  and  defeat  the  objects  of  the  Constitution  itself. 

The  only  remaining  view  which  it  is  my  intention  to  present  at  this  time,  in- 
volves the  expediency  of  embarking  in  a  system  of  internal  iinprtivement,  without  a 
previous  amendment  of  the  Constitution,  explaining  and  defining  the  precise  powers 
of  the  federal  government  over  it.  Assuming  the  right  to  appropriate  money,  to  aid  in 
the  construction  of  national  works,  to  be  warranted  by  the  contemporaneous  and  con- 
tinued exposition  of  the  Constitution,  its  insufficiency  for  the  successful  prosecotioa 
of  them  must  be  admitted  by  all  candid  minds.  IT  we  look  to  usage  to  define  the 
extent  of  the  right,  that  will  be  found  so  variant,  and  embracing  so  much  that  has 
been  overruled,  as  to  involve  the  whole  subject  in  great  uncertainty,  and  to  render  the 
execution  of  our  respective  duties  in  relation  to  it  replete  with  difficulty  and  em- 
barrassment. It  is  in  regard  to  such  works,  and  the  acquisition  of  additional  territory, 
that  the  practice  obtained  its  first  footing.  In  most,  if  not  all,  other  dispuU*d  questions 
of  appropriation,  the  construction  of  the  Constitution  may  be  regarded  as  unsettled,  if 
the  right  to  apply  money,  in  the  enumerated  cases,  is  placed  on  the  ground  of  usage. 

If  it  be  the  desire  of  the  people  that  the  agency  of  the  federal  ffovernment  should  be 
confined  to  the  appropriation  of  money,  in  aid  of  such  undertakings,  in  virtue  of  the 
stale  authorities,  then  the  occasion,  the  manner,  and  the  extent  of  the  appropriations, 
should  be  made  the  subject  of  constitutional  regulation.  This  is  the  more  necessary, 
rn  order  that  they  may  be  equitable  among  the  several  states ;  promote  hanntmy 
between  sections  of  the  Union  and  tlieir  representatives ;  preserve  other  parts  of  the 
Constitution  from  being  undermined  by  the  exercise  of  doubtful  powers,  or  the  too 

Sreat  extension  of  those  which  are  not  so ;  and  protect  the  whole  subject  against  the 
eleteriousJ  influence  of  combinations  to  carry,  by  concert,  measures  which,  considered 
by  themselves,  might  meet  but  little  countenance. 

That  a  constitutional  adjustment  of  this  power,  upon  equitable  principles,  is,  in  the 
highest  degree,  desirable,  can  scarcely  be  doubted  ;  nor  can  it  fail  to  be  promoted  by 
every  sincere  friend  to  the  successor  our  political  institutions.  In  no  government  nre 
appeals  to  the  source  of  power,  in  cases  of  real  doubt,  more  suitable  than  in  ours.  No 
good  motive  can  be  assigned  for  the  exercise  of  power  by  the  constituted  authorities ; 
while  those,  for  whose  ^nefit  it  is  to  be  exercised,  have  not  conferred  it,  and  may  not 
be  willing  to  confer  it.  It  would  seem  to  me  that  an  honest  application  of  tlie  coo- 
ceded  powers  of  the  general  government  to  the  advancement  of  the  common  weal 
presents  a  sufficient  scope  to  shtisfy  a  reasonable  ambition.  The  difficulty  and  sup- 
posed impracticability  of  obtaining  an  amendment  of  the  Constitution,  in  tliis  respect, 
»,  I  fiimly  believe,  in  a  great  degree,  unfounded. 

In  presenting  these  opinions,  I  have  spoken  with  the  freedom  and  candor  which  I 
thoQvht  the  occasion  for  their  expression  called  for ;  and  now  respectfully  return  the 
bill  which  has  been  under  consideration,  for  your  further  deliberation  and  iiidirment. 

ANDREW  JACKSON. 

rfrenem.1  Jackson,  in  addition  to  the  abore,  has  exercised  the  veto  power  on  several 
Mm.  —  Sec  ArpEWDix.] 


628  Virginia  Resolutions,  1796. 


VIRGINIA  RESOLUTIONS  OF   1798, 

PRONOUNCING    THE    ALIEN     AND     SEDITION     LAWS   TO   BE   UNCONSTITU- 
TIONAL,   AND    DEFINING   THE    RIGHTS    OF    THE    STATES. 

DRAWN  BY  MR,  MADISON. 

[if   THE  ViRGIiriA    HuUSK    OF    Df.LKGATES, 

Friday,  December  21^  ITIW?. 

Resolved,  That  the  General  Assembly  of  Virginia  doth  unequivocally 
express  a  firm  resolution  to  maintain  and  defend  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  and  the  Constitution  ^)f  this  state,  against  every  aggression, 
either  foreign  or  domestic ;  and  that  they  will  support  the  government  of 
the  United  States  in  all  measures  warranted  by  the  former. 

That  this  Assembly  most  solemnly  declares  a  warm  attachment  to  the 
union  of  the  states,  to  maintain  which  it  pledges  its  powers ;  and  that,  for 
this  end,  it  is  their  duty  fo  watch  over  and  oppose  every  infraction  of  those 
principles  which  constitute  the  only  basis  of  that  union,  becaurce  a  faithful 
observance  of  them  can  alone  secure  its  existence  and  the  public  happiness. 

That  this  Assembly  doth  explicitly  and  peremptorily  declare,  that  it 
views  the  powers  of  the  federal  government  as  resulting  from  the  compact 
to  which  the  states  are  parties,  as  limited  by  the  plain  sense  and  intention 
of  the  instrument  constituting  that  compact,  as  no  further  valid  than  they 
are  authorized  by  the  grants  enumerated  in  that  compact ;  and  that,  in 
case  of  a  deliberate,  palpable,  and  dangerous  exercise  of  other  powers, 
not  granted  by  the  said  compact,  the  states,  who  are  parties  thereto,  have 
the  right,  and  are  in  duly  bound,  to  interpose,  for  arresting  the  progress 
of  the  evil,  and  for  maintaining,  within  their  respective  limits,  the  author- 
ities, rights,  and  liberties,  appertaining  to  them. 

That  the  General  Assembly  doth  also  express  its  deep  regret,  that  a  spirit 
has,  in  sundry  instances,  been  manifested  by  the  federal  government  to 
enlarge  its  powers  by  forced  constructions  of  the  constitutional  charter 
which  defines  them ;  and  that  indications  have  appeared  of  a  design  to  ex- 
pound certain  general  phrases  (which,  having  been  copied  from  the  very  lim 
ited  grant  of  powers  in  the  former  Articles  of  Confederation,  were  the  less 
liable  to  be  misconstrued)  so  as  to  destroy  the  meaning  and  effect  of  the  partic- 
ular enumeration  which  necessarily  explains  and  limits  the  general  phrases, 
and  so  as  to  consolidate  the  states,  by  degrees,  into  one  sovereignly,  the 
obvious  tendency  and  inevitable  result  of  which  would  be,  to  transform 
the  present  republican  system  of  the  United  States  into  an  absolute,  or,  at 
oest,  a  mixed  monarchy. 

That  the  General  Assembly  doth  partieularly  PROTEST  against 
the  palpable  and  alarming  infraetions  of  the  Constitution,  in  the  two  late 
cases  of  the  ** Alien  and  Sedition  Acts"  passed  at  the  last  session  of 
Conjs^ress  ;  the  frst  of  which  exercises  a  power  nowhere  delegated  to  the 
federal  government,  and  which ,  by  uniting  legislative  and  judicial  powers 
to  those  of  executire,  subverts  the  general  principles  of  free  government, 
as  wrll  as  the  particular  organization  and  positive  provisions  of  the  JFed^ 
eral  Constitution  ;  and  the  other  of  which  acts  exercises,  in  like  manner,  a 
power  not  delegated  by  the  Constitution,  but,  on  the  contrary,  expressly 
and  positively  forbidden  by  one  of  the  amendments  thereto^ —  a  power  whick^ 


Virginia  Resolutions,  1796.  529 

more  than  any  other ^  ought  to  product  universal  alarm^  because  it  is  levelUa 
against  the  right  of  freely  examining  public  characters  and  measures ,  ana 
of  free  communication  among  the  people  thereon;  which  has  ever  been  justly 
itemed  the  only  effectual  guardian  of  every  other  rigftt. 

Tb.it  this  state  having,  by  its  Convention,  which  ratified  the  Federal 
Constitution,  expressly  declared  that,  among  other  essential  rights,  *' the 
liberty  of  conscience  and  the  press  cannot  be  cancelled,  abridged,  re- 
strained, or  modified,  by  any  authority  of  the  United  States,"  and  from  its 
extreme  anxiety  to  guard  these  rights  from  every  possible  attack  of  soph- 
istry and  ambition,  having,  with  other  states,  recommended  an  amend- 
ment for  that  purpose,  which  amendment  was,  in  due  time,  annexed  to 
the  Constitution,-^  it  would  mark  a  reproachful  inconsistency,  and  criini- 
oa]  degeneracy,  if  an  indiflference  were  now  shown  to  the  most  palpable 
violation  of  one  of  the  rights  thus  declared  and  secured,  and  to  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  precedent  which  may  be  fatal  to  the  other. 

That  the  good  people  of  this  commonwealth,  having  ever  felt,  and  con 
tinning  to  feel,  the  moitt  sincere  affection  for  their  brethren  of  the  other 
states;  the  truest  anxiety  for  establishing  and  perpetuating  the  union  ol 
all ;  and  the  most  scrupulous  fidelity  to  that  Constitution,  which  is  the  ' 
pledge  of  mutual  friendship,  and  the  instrument  of  mutual  happiness,-^ 
the  General  Assembly  doth  solemnly  appeal  to  the  like  dispositions  in  th« 
other  states,  in  confidence  that  they  will  concur  with  this  commonwealth 
in  declaring,  as  it  does  hereby  declare,  that  the  acts  aforesaid  are  uncon- 
stitutional ;  and  that  the  necessary  and  proper  measures  will  be  taken  by 
each  for  cooperating  with  this  state,  in  maintaining  unimpaired  the  author* 
ities,  rights,  and  liberties,  reserved  to  the  states  respectively,  or  to  the 
people. 

That  the  governor  be  desired  to  transmit  a  copy  of  the  foreging  resolu* 
tions  to  the  executive  authority  of  each  of  the  other  states,  with  a  request 
that  the  same  may  be  communicated  to  the  legislature  thereof,  and  that  a 
copy  be  furnished  to  each  of  the  senators  and  representatives  representing 
this  state  in  the  Congress  of  the  United  States. 

Attest,  JOHN  STEWART 

1799,  December  24.     Agreed  to  by  the  Senate. 

H.  BROOKE. 

A  true  copy  from  the  original  deposited  in  the  ofRce  of  the  Genera] 
Assembly.  JOHN  STEWART,  Kuptr  qf  RoUs 


HXTRACTS  PROM  THE  ADDRESS  TO  THE  PEOPLE, 

WHICH  ACCOMPANIED  THE  FOREGOING  RESOLUTIONS. 

Fellow-citizens :  Unwilling  to  shrink  from  our  representative  responsi- 
•tlities,  conscious  of  the  purity  of  our  motives,  but  acknowledging  your 
•ighl  to  supervise  our  conduct,  we  invite  your  serious  attention  to  the 
emergency  which  dictated  the  subjoined  resolutions.  Whilst  we  disdain 
CO  alarm  you  by  ill-founded  jealousies,  we  recommend  an  investigation 
guided  by  the  coolness  of  wisdom,  and  a  decision  bottomed  on  firmness, 
bot  tempered  with  moderation. 

VOL.  IV.  67  45 


5J0  Virginia  Resolutions,  179a 

It  would  be  perfidious  in  those  intrusted  with  the  GUARDIANSHIP 
OF  THE  STATE  SOVEREIGNTY,  and  acting  under  the  solemn 
obligttion  of  the  following  oath, —  *' I  do  swear  that  I  will  support  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,"  —  not  to  warn  you  of  encroachments, 
which,  though  clothed  with  the  pretext  of  necessity,  or  disguised  by  argu- 
ments of  expediency,  may  yet  establish  precedents  which  may  ultimately 
devote  a  generous  and  unsuspicious  people  to  all  the  consequences  of 
usurped  power. 

Encroachments  springing  from  a  government  WHOSE  ORGANI- 
ZATION CANNOT  BE  MAINTAINED  WITHOUT  THE  CO- 
OPERATION. OF  THE  STATES,  furnish  the  strongest  exciie- 
ments  upon  the  state  legislatures  to  watchfulness,  and  impose  upon  them 
the  strongest  obligation  TO  PRESERVE  UNIMPAIRED  THE 
LINE   OF    PARTITION. 

The  acquiescence  of  the  states,  under  infractions  of  the  federal  com- 
pact, would  either  beget  a  speedy  consolidation,  by  precipitating  the  state 
governments  into  impotency  and  contempt,  or  prepare  the  way  for  a  revo- 
lution, by  a  repetition  of  these  infractions  until  the  people  are  aroused  to 
appear  in  the  majesty  of  their  strength.  It  is  to  avoid  these  calamities 
that  we  exhibit  to  the  people  the  momentous  question,  whether  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States  shall  yield  to  a  construction  which  defies 
every  restraint,  and  overwhelms  the  best  hopes  of  republicanism. 

Exhortations  to  disregard  domestic  usurpation,  until  foreign  danger 
shall  have  passed,  is  an  artifice  which  may  be  forever  used;  because  the 
possessors  of  power,  who  are  the  advocates  for  its  extension,  can  ever 
create  national  embarrassments,  to  be  successively  employed  to  soothe  the 
people  into  sleep,  whilst  that  power  is  swelling,  silently,  secretly,  and 
fatally.  Of  the  same  character  are  insinuations  of  a  forei^m  influence, 
which  seize  upon  a  laudable  enthusiasm  against  danger  from  abroad,  and 
distort  it  by  an  unnatural  application,  so  as  to  blind  your  eyes  against 
danger  at  home. 

The  Sedition  Act  presents  a  scene  which  was  never  expected  b^  ihc 
early  friends  of  the  Constitution.  It  was  then  admitted  that  the  state 
sovereignties  were  only  diminished  by  powers  specifically  enumerated,  or 
necessary  to  carry  the  specified  powers  into  effect.  Now,  federal  authority 
is  deduced  from  implication;  and  from  the  existence  of  state  law,  it  is  in- 
ferred that  Concrress  possess  a  similar  power  of  legislation ;  whence  Con- 
gress will  be  endowed  with  a  power  of  legislation  in  all  cases  whatsoever, 
and  the  states  will  be  stripped  of  every  right  reserved,  by  the  concurrent 
claims  of  a  paramount  legislature. 

The  Sedition  Act  is  the  offspring  of  these  tremendous  pretensions, 
which  inflict  a  death-wound  on  the  sovereignty  of  the  states. 

For  the  honor  of  American  understanding,  we  will  not  believe  that  the 
people  have  been  allured  into  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  by  an 
:  ffectation  of  defming  powers,  whilst  the  preamble  would  admit  a  construc- 
tion which  would  erect  the  will  of  Congress  into  a  power  paramount  in 
rll  cases,  and  therefore  limited  in  none.  On  the  contrary,  it  is  evident 
that  the  objects  for  which  the  Constitution  was  formed  were  deemed 
attainable  only  by  a  particular  enumeration  and  specification  of  each 
power  granted  to  the  federal  government;  reserving  all  others  to  the  peo- 
ple, or  to  the  slates.  And  yet  it  is  in  vain  we  search  for  any  specified 
power  embracing  the  right  of  legislation  against  the  freedom  of  the  press 

Had  the  states  been  despoiled  of  their  sovereignty  by  the  \5eneralitj  oi 


Virgimia  Resobitiims,  1796.  631 

the  preamble,  and  had  the  federal  government  been  endowed  with  what- 
ever they  should  judge  to  be  instrumental  towards  the  union,  justice. 
tr;inquillity,  common  defence,  general  welfare,  and  the  preservation  of  lib 
erty,  nothing  could  have  been  more  frivoious  than  an  enumeration  of 
powers. 

All  the  preceding  arguments,  arising  from  a  deficiency  of  constitutiona. 
power  in  Congress,  apply  to  the  Alien  Act;  and  this  act  is  liable  to  other 
objections  peculiar  to  itself.  If  a  suspicion  that  aliens  are  dangerous,  con 
slitutes  the  justification  of  that  power  exercised  over  them  by  Congress, 
then  a  similar  suspicion  will  justify  the  exercise  of  a  similar  power  over 
natives ;  because  there  is  nothing  in  the  Constitution  distinguishing  be* 
tween  the  power  of  a  state  to  permit  tlie  residence  of  natives  and  aliens. 
It  is,  therefore,  a  right  originally  possessed,  and  never  surrendered,  by  the 
respective  states,  and  which  is  rendered  dear  and  valuable  to  Virginia,  be- 
cause it  is  assailed  through  the  bosom  of  the  Con'^titution,  and  because 
her  peculiar  situation  renders  the  easy  admission  of  artisans  and  laborers 
an  interest  of  vast  importance. 

But  this  bill  contains  other  features,  still  more  alarming  and  dangerous. 
It  dispenses  with  the  trial  by  jury ;  it  violates  the  judicial  system  ;  it  con- 
founds legislative,  executive,  and  judicial  powers;  it  punishes  without 
trial ;  an«l  it  bestows  upon  the  President  despotic  power  over  a  numerous 
class  of  men.  Are  such  measures  consistent  with  our  constitutiona]  prin- 
ciples? And  will  an  accumulation  of  power  so  extensive  in  the  hands  of 
the  executive,  over  aliens,  secure  to  natives  the  bles^^ings  of  republican 
liberty? 

If  measures  can  mould  governments,  and  if  an  uncontrolled  power  of 
construction  is  surrendered  to  those  who  administer  them,  their  progress 
may  be  easily  foreseen,  and  their  end  easily  foretold.  A  lover  of  monarchy, 
who  opens  the  treasures  of  corruption  by  distributing  emolument  among 
devoted  partisans,  may  at  the  same  time  be  approaching  his  object  and  de- 
luding the  people  with  professions  of  republicanism.  He  may  confound 
monarchy  and  republicanism,  by  the  art  of  definition.  He  may  varnish 
over  the  dexterity  which  ambition  never  fails  to  display,  with  the  pliancy 
of  language,  the  seduction  of  expediency,  or  the  prejudices  of  the  times; 
add  he  may  come  at  length  to  avow,  that  so  extensive  a  territory  as  that 
of  the  United  States  can  only  be  governed  by  the  energies  of  monarchy  ; 
that  it  cannot  be  defctidec',  except  by  standing  armies ;  and  that  it  cannot 
be  united,  except  by  consolidation. 

Measures  have  already  been  adopted  which  may  lead  to  these  conse- 
quences.    They  consist  — 

In  fiscal  systems  and  arrangements,  which  keep  a  host  of  commercial 
and  wealthy  individuals  imbodied,  and  obedient  to  the  mandates  of  the 
treasury ;  — 

In  armies  and  navies,  which  will,  on  the  one  hand,  enlist  the  tendency 
of  man  to  pay  homage  to  his  fellow-creature  who  can  feed  or  honor  him ; 
and  on  the  other,  employ  tke  principle  of  fear,  by  punishing  imaginary 
insurrections,  under  the  pretext  of  preventive  justice  ;  — 

In  swarms  of  officers,  civil  and  military,  who  can  inculcate  political 
tenet-*  tending  to  consolidation  and  monarchy,  both  by  indulgences  and 
severities,  anHf  can  act  as  spies  over  the  free  exercise  of  human  reason  ;  — 

In  restraining  the  freedom  of  the  press,  and  investing  the  executive 
with  lcgi<tlative.  executive,  and  judicial  powers,  over  a  numerous  body  of 
meu  — 


532  Answers  of  the  States.  —  Delaware.  [  1 799. 

And,  Uai  we  may  shorten  the  catalogue,  in  establishing,  by  successive 
precedenta.  such  a  mode  of  construing  the  Constitution  as  wrll  rapidly 
remove  every  restraint  upon  federal  power. 

uet  history  be  consulted ;  let  the  man  of  experience  reflect ;  nay,  let 
the  artificers  of  monarchy  be  asked  what  further  materials  they  can  need 
for  building  up  their  favorite  system. 

These  are  solemn  but  painful  truths ;  and  yet  we  recommend  it  to  you 
not  to  forget  the  possibility  of  danger  from  without,  although  danger 
threatens  us  from  within.  Usurpation  is  indeed  dreadful ;  but  against 
foreign  invasion,  if  that  should  happen,  let  us  rise  with  hearts  and  hands 
united,  and  repel  the  attack  with  the  zeal  of  freemen  who  will  strengthen 
Iheir  title  to  examine  and  correct>loQiestic  measures,  by  having  defended 
their  country  against  foreign  aggression. 

Pledged  as  we  are,  fellow-citizens,  to  these  sacred  engagements,  we  yet 
humbly,  fervently  implore  the  Almighty  Disposer  of  events  to  avert  from 
our  land  war  and  usurpation,  the  scourges  of  mankind  ;  to  permit  out 
fields  to  be  cultivated  in  peace ;  to  instil  into  nations  the  love  of  friendly 
intercourse ;  to  suffer  our  youth  to  be  educated  in  virtue,  and  to  preserve 
our  morality  from  the  pollution  invariably  incident  to  habits  of  war ;  to 
prevent  the  laborer  and  husbandman  from  being  harassed  by  taxes  and  im* 
posts ;  to  remove  from  ambition  the  means  of  disturbing  the  common- 
wealth ;  to  annihilate  all  pretexts  for  power  afforded  by  war ;  to  maintain 
the  Constitution ;  and  to  bless  our  nation  with  tranquillity,  under  whose 
benign  influence  we  may  reach  the  summit  of  happiness  and  glory,  to 
which  we  are  destined  by  nature  and  naiure^s  God. 

Attest,  JOHN  STEWART,  C.  H.  D. 

1799,  January  23d.     Agreed  to  by  the  Senate.      H.  BROOKE,  C.  & 

A  true  copy  from  the  original  deposited  in  the  office  of  the  Genera 
Assembly.  JOHN  STEWART,  Ktqter  of  BoUe. 


ANSWERS 

OP   THE    SEVERAL   STATE    LEGISLATURES. 


STATE  OF  DELAWARE. 

In  thk  House  of  REPREsurrATiTES,  Fehrvary  1, 1799. 

Resolved^  By  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  state  of 
Delaware,  in  General  Assembly  met,  that  they  consider  the  resolutions 
from  the  state  of  Virginia  as  a  very  unjustifiable  interference  with  the 
general  government  and  constituted  authorities  of  the  United  States,  and 
of  dangerous  tendency,  and  therefore  not  flt  subject  for  the  further  consid- 
eration of  the  Genersil  Assembly. 

ISAAC  DAVIS,  Speaker  oj  tkt  SenaU. 
STEPHEN  LEWIS,  Speaker  of  the  Houee  of  Repreeeniiitwea, 
Test,  JOHN  FISHER,  C.  &— JOHN  CALDWELL,  C.  K  R. 


1 799.]      Answers  of  the  States.  —  Rhode  Island,  Massachusetts.       653 

STATE  OF  RHODE  ISLAND  AND  PROVIDENCE  PLANTA- 
TIONS. 

Ik  Gxkxral  Asskmblt,  Febmaryj  A.  D,  1799. 
Certain  resolutions  of  the  legislature  of  Virginia,  passed  on  21st  of 
December  last,  being  communicated  to  this  Assembly,  — 

1.  Resohedf  That,  in  the  opinion  of  this  legislature,  the  second  section 
of  third  article  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  in  these  words,  to 
wit,  —  "  The  judicial  power  shall  extend  to  all  cases  arising  under  the  laws 
of  the  United  States/'  —  vests  in  the  federal  courts,  exclusively,  and  in  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  ultimately,  the  authority  of  deciding 
on  the  constitutionality  of  any  act  or  law  of  the  Congress  of  the  United 
Sutes. 

2.  Resolved,  That  for  any  state  legislature  to  assume  that  authority 
would  be  — 

1st.   Blending  together  legislative  and  judicial  powers ; 

2d.  Hazarding  an  interruption  of  the  peace  of  the  states  by  civil  dis* 
cord,  in  case  of  a  diversity  of  opinions  among  the  state  legislatures ;  each 
state  having,  in  that  case,  no  resort,  for  vindicating  its  own  opinions,  but 
the  strength  of  its  own  arm ;  — 

3d.  Submitting  most  important  questions  of  law  to  less  competent  tri* 
bunals;  and, 

4th.  An  infraction  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  expressed 
in  plain  terms. 

3.  Resolved,  That,  although,  for  the  above  reasons,  this  legislature,  in 
their  public  capacity,  do  not  feel  themselves  authorized  to  consider  and 
decide  on  the  constitutionality  of  the  Sedition  and  Alien  laws,  (so  called,) 
yet  they  are  called  upon,  by  the  exigency  of  this  occasion,  to  declare  that, 
in  their  private  opinions,  these  laws  are  within  the  powers  delegated  to 
Congress,  and  promotive  of  the  welfare  of  the  United  States. 

4.  Resolved,  That  the  governor  communicate  these  resolutions  to  the 
supreme  executive  of  the  state  of  Virginia,  and  at  the  same  time  express 
to  him  that  this  legislature  cannot  contemplate,  without  extreme  concern 
and  regret,  the  many  evil  and  fatal  consequences  which  may  flow  from 
the  very  unwarrantable  resolutions  aforesaid  of  the  legislature  of  Virginia, 
passed  on  the  twenty-first  day  of  December  last. 

A  true  copy,  SAMUEL  EDDY,  Secretary, 


COMMONWEALTH  OF  MASSACHUSETTS. 

In  Seztate,  February  9,  1799 
The  legislature  of  Massachusetts,  having  taken  into  serious  considei 
ation  the  resolutions  of  the  state  of  Virginia,  passed  the  2l8t  day  of 
December  last,  and  communicated  by  his  excellency  the  governor,  relative 
to  certain  supposed  infractions  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
by  the  government  thereof ;  and  being  convinced  that  the  Federal  Con* 
■titution  is  calculated  to  promote  the  hippiness,  prosperity,  and  safety,  of 
the  people  of  these  United  States,  and  to  maintain  that  union  of  the  sev* 
eral  states  so  essential  to  the  welfare  of  the  whole  ;  and  being  bound  by 
solemn  oath  to  support  and  defend  that  Constitution,  —  feel  it  unnece^ 
jary  to  make  any  professions  of  their  attachment  to  it,  or  of  their  firm 
Jetennication  to  support  it  against  every  aggression,  foreign  or  domestio 


634  A  fuwers  of  tie  States.  —  MassachusetiM.  [1790. 

But  thr^y  deem  it  their  duty  solemnly  to  declare  that,  while  they  hold 
sacred  the  principle,  that  consent  of  the  people  is  the  only  pure  source 
of  just  and  legitimate  power,  they  cannot  admit  the  right  of  the  st.ite 
legislatures  to  denounce  the  administration  of  that  government  to  which 
the  people  themselves,  by  a  solemn  compact,  have  exclusively  committed 
their  national  concerns.  That,  although  a  liberal  and  enlightened  vigil- 
ance among  the  people  is  always  to  be  cherished,  yet  an  unreasonable 
lealousy  of  the  men  of  their  choice,  and  a  recurrence  to  measures  of  ex- 
tremity upon  groundless  or  trivial  pretexts,  have  a  strong  tendency  to  de- 
iitroy  all  rational  liberty  at  home,  and  to  deprive  the  United  Stales  of  the 
most  essential  advantages  in  relations  abroad.  That  this  legislature  are 
persuaded  that  the  decision  of  all  cases  in  law  and  equity  arising  under 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  the  construction  of  all  laws 
made  in  pursuance  thereof,  are  exclusively  vested  by  the  people  in  the 
judicial  courts  of  the  United  States. 

That  the  people,  in  that  solemn  compact  which  is  declared  to  be  the 
supreme  law  of  the  land,  have  not  constituted  the  state  legislatures  the 
judges  of  the  acts  or  measures  of  the  federal  government,  but  have  confi- 
ded to  them  the  power  of  proposing  such  amendments  of  the  Constitution 
as  shall  appear  to  them  nece^»sary  to  the  interests,  or  conformable  to  the 
wishes,  of  the  people  whom  they  represent. 

That,  by  this  construction  of  the  Constitution,  an  amicable  and  dispas- 
sionate remedy  is  pointed  out  for  any  evil  which  experience  may  prove  to 
exist,  and  the  peace  and  prosperity  of  the  United  States  may  be  preserved 
without  interruption. 

But,  should  the  respectable  state  of  Virginia  persist  in  the  assumption 
of  the  right  to  declare  the  acts  of  the  national  government  unconstitu- 
tional, and  should  she  oppose  successfully  her  force  and  will  to  those  of 
the  nation,  the  Constitution  would  be  reduced  to  a  mere  cipher,  to  the 
form  and  pageantry  of  authority,  without  the  energy  of  power ;  every  act 
of  the  federal  government  which  thwarted  the  views  or  checked  the  am- 
bitious projects  of  a  particular  state,  or  of  its  leading  and  influential  mem- 
bers, would  be  the  object  of  opposition  and  of  remonstrance ;  while  the 
people,  convulsed  and  confused  by  the  conflict  between  two  hostile  juris- 
dictions, enjoying  the  protection  of  neither,  would  be  wearied  into  a 
submission  to  some  bold  leader,  who  would  establish  himself  on  the  rains 
of  both. 

The  legislature  of  Massachusetts,  although  they  do  not  themselves  claim 
the  right,  nor  admit  the  authority  of  any  of  the  state  governments,  to  de- 
cide upon  the  constitutionality  of  the  acts  of  the  federal  government,  still, 
lest  their  silence  should  be  construed  into  disapprobation,  or  at  best  into 
a  doubt  as  to  the  constitutionality  of  the  acts  referred  to  by  the  slate  oi 
Virginia ;  and  as  the  General  Assembly  of  Virginia  has  called  for  an  ex- 
pression of  their  sentiments,  —  do  explicitly  declare,  that  they  consider  the 
acts  of  Congress,  commonly  called  **  the  Alien  and  Sedition  Acts,"  not 
only  constitutional,  but  expedient  and  necessary  :  That  the  former  act 
respects  a  description  of  persons  whose  rights  were  not  particularly  con- 
templated in  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  who  are  entitled  only 
to  a  temporary  protection  while  they  yield  a  temporary  allegiance  —  a  pro- 
tection which  ought  to  be  withdrawn  whenever  they  become  **  dangerous 
to  the  public  safety,"  or  are  found  guilty  of  "  treasonable  machination  " 
against  the  government :  That  Congress,  having  been  especially  intrusted 
by  the  people  with  the  general  defence  of  the  nation,  had  no*  only  the 


1199,]  Antwers  9f  the  States.  ~  MassachmeiiM.  i3n 

right,  but  were  bound,  to  protect  it  against  internal  as  well  as  external 
foes:  That  the  United  States,  at  the  time  o(  passing  the  Act  concerning 
Aliens^  were  threatened  with  actual  infasion ;  had  been  driven,  by  the 
aajust  and  ambitious  conduct  of  the  French  government,  into  warlikr- 
preparations,  expensive  and  burdensome ;  and  had  then,  within  the  bosom 
of  the  country,  thousands  of  aliens,  who,  we  doubt  not,  were  ready  to 
cooperate  in  any  external  attack. 

It  cannot  be  seriously  believed  that  the  United  States  should  have 
waited  till  the  poniard  had  in  fact  been  plunged.  The  removal  of  aliens 
if  tlie  usual  preliminary  of  hostility,  and  is  justified  by  the  invariable 
usages  of  nations.  Actual  hostility  had  unhappily  long  been  experienced, 
and  a  formal  declaration  of  it  the  government  had  reason  daily  to  expect. 
The  law,  therefore,  was  just  and  salutary ;  and  no  officer  could  with  so 
much  propriety  be  intrusted  with  the  execution  of  it,  as  the  one  in  whom 
the  Constitution  has  reposed  the  executive  power  of  the  United  States. 

The  Sfdition  Act,  so  called,  is,  in  the  opinion  of  this  legislature,  equally 
defensible.  The  General  Assembly  of  Virginia,  in  their  resolve  under 
consideration,  observe,  that  when  that  state,  by  its  Convention,  ratified  the 
Federal  Constitution,  it  expressly  declared,  **thot,  among  other  essential 
rights,  the  liberty  of  conscience  and  of  the  press  cannot  be  cancelled, 
abridged,  restrained,  or  modified,  by  any  authority  of  the  United  Stales," 
and,  from  its  extreme  anxiety  to  guard  these  rights  from  every  possible 
attack  of  sophistry  or  ambition,  with  other  states,  recommended  an 
amendment  for  that  purpose;  which  amendment  was,  in  due  time,  annexed 
to  the  Constitution ;  but  they  did  not  surely  expect  that  the  proceedings 
of  their  state  Convention  were  to  explain  the  amendment  adopted  by  the 
Union.  The  words  of  that  amendment,  on  this  subject,  are,  *'  Congress 
shall  make  no  Uw  abridging  the  freedom  of  speech  or  of  the  press." 

The  act  complained  of  is  no  abridgment  of  the  freedom  of  either.  The 
genuine  liberty  of  speech  and  the  press  is  the  liberty  to  utter  and  publish 
the  truth;  but  the  constitutional  right  of  the  citizen  to  utter  and  publish 
ilie  truth  is  not  to  be  confounded  with  the  licentiousness,  in  speaking  and 
writing,  that  is  only  employed  in  propagating  falsehood  and  slander.  This 
freedom  of  the  press  has  been  explicitly  secured  by  most,  if  not  all  the  state 
constitutions ;  and  of  this  provision  there  has  been  generally  but  one  con- 
structiou  among  enlightened  men  —  that  it  is  a  security  for  the  rational  use, 
and  not  the  abuse  of  the  press ;  of  which  the  courts  of  law,  the  juries  and 
people  will  judge :  this  right  is  not  infringed,  but  confirmed  and  estab- 
lished, by  the  late  act  of  Congress. 

By  the  Cons  itution,  the  legislative,  executive,  and  judicial  departments 
of  government  are  ordained  and  established;  and  general  enumerated 
powers  vested  in  them  respectively,  including  those  which  are  prohilnted 
to  the  several  states.  Certain  powers  are  granted,  in  general  terms,  by 
the  people,  to  their  general  government,  for  the  purposes  of  their  safety 
aod  protection.  The  government  is  not  only  empowered,  but  it  is  made 
their  duty,  to  rc^pel  loyaj^ions  and  suppress  insurrections ;  to  guaranty  to  the 
jeveral  states  a  republican  form  of  government;  to  protect  each  state 
against  invasion,  and,  when  applied  to,  against  domestic  violence ;  to  hear 
and  decide  all  cases  in  law  and  equity  arising  under  the  Constitution,  and 
under  any  treaty  or  law  made  in  pursuance  thereof;  and  all  eases  of  admi-' 
ra]ty  and  maritime  jurisdiction,  and  relating  to  the  law  of  nations.  When- 
Cf  er,  therefore,  it  becomes  necessary  to  effect  any  of  the  objects  designateo, 
it  is  perfectly  consonant  to  all  just  rules  of  construction  to  infer  that  th 


z3L  Answers  of  ike  States.  —  Massachusetts,  [  ITW. 

jusuul  rncan-u  and  powers  necessary  to  the  attainment  of  that  object  are 
«  also  granted.  But  the  Constitution  has  left  no  occasion  to  resort  to  im- 
plication lor  these  powers ;  it  has  made  an  express  grant  of  them,  in  the 
bih  section  of  the  1st  article,  which  ordains,  **  that  Congress  shall  have 
power  to  make  all  laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and  proper  for  carrying  into 
execution  the  foregoing  powers,  and  all  other  powers  vested  by  the  Con- 
btitution  in  the  government  of  the  United  States,  or  in  any  department 
or  officer  thereof" 

This  Constitution  has  established  a  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  Staters, 
but  has  made  no  provision  for  its  protection,  even  against  such  improper 
conduct  ill  its  presence,  as  might  disturb  its  proceedings,  unless  expressed 
in  the  section  before  recited.  But  as  no  statute  has  been  passed  on  this 
subject,  this  protection  is,  and  has  been  for  nine  years  past,  uniformly 
found  in  the  application  of  the  principles  and  usages  of  the  common  law. 
The  same  protection  may  unquestionably  be  afforded  by  a  statute  passed 
in  virtue  of  the  before-mentioned  section,  as  necessary  and  proper  for 
carrying  into  execution  the  powers  vested  in  that  department.  A  con- 
struction of  the  different  parts  of  the  Constitution,  perfectly  ju^t  and  fair, 
will,  on  analogous  principles,  extend  protection  and  security,  against  the 
nflfences  in  question,  to  the  other  departments  of  government,  in  discharge 
of  their  respective  trusts. 

The  President  of  the  United  States  is  bound  by  his  oath  **  to  preserve, 

f protect,  and  defend,  the  Constitution;''  and  it  is  expressly  made  his  duty 
'  to  take  care  that  the  laws  be  faithfully  executed."  But  this  would  be 
impracticable  by  any  created  being,  if  there  could  be  no  legal  restraint  of 
those  scandalous  misrepresentations  of  his  measures  and  motives*  which 
directly  tend  to  rob  him  of  the  public  confidence ;  and  equally  impotent 
would  be  every  other  public  officer,  if  thus  lefl  to  the  mercy  of  the 
seditious. 

It  is  holden  to  be  a  truth  most  clear,  that  the  important  trusts  before 
enumerated  cannot  be  discharged  by  the  government  to  which  they  are 
committed,  without  the  power  to  restrain  seditious  practices  and  unlawful 
combinatiuns  against  itself,  and  to  protect  the  officers  thereof  from  abusive 
(misrepresentations.  Had  the  Constitution  withheld  this  power,  it  would 
have  made  the  government  responsible  for  the  effects,  without  any  control 
|over  the  causes  which  naturally  produce  them,  and  would  have  essentially 
failed  of  answering  the  great  ends  for  which  the  people  of  the  United  States 
declare,  in  the  first  clause  of  that  instrument,  that  they  establish  the  same 
I— viz.,  *'  to  form  a  more  perfect  union,  establish  justice,  insure  domestic 
Itranquillity,  provide  for  the  common  defence,  promote  the  general  welfare, 
land  secure  the  blessings  of  liberty  to  ourselves  and  posterity." 

Seditious  practices  and  unlawful  combinations  against  the  federal  gov- 
ernment, or  any  officer  thereof,  in  the  performance  of  his  duty,  as  well  as 
licentiousness  of  speech  and  of  the  press,  were  punishable,  on  the  princi- 
ples of  common  law,  in  the  courts  of  the  United  States,  before  the  act  in 
question  was  passed.  This  act,  then,  is  an  amelioration  of  that  law  in 
favor  of  the  party  accused,  as  it  mitigates  the  punishment  which  that 
authorizes,  and  admits  of  any  investigation  of  public  men  and  measures 
which  is  regulated  by  truth.  It  is  not  intended  to  protect  men  in  office, 
only  as  they  are  agents  of  the  people.  Its  object  is  to  afford  legal  security 
to  public  offices  and  trusts  created  for  the  safety  and  happiness  of  the 
|)eople,  and  therefore  the  security  derived  from  it  is  for  the  benef^*.  of  *•« 
people,  and  is  their  right. 


1799.]  Answers  of  the  States,  —  New  York.  531 

This  construction  of  the  Constitution,  and  of  the  existing  law  of  the 
land,  as  well  as  the  act  complained  of,  the  legislature  of  Massachusettii 
most  deliberately  and  firmly  believe,  results  from  a  just  and  full  view  of 
the  several  parts  of  the  Constitution  ;  and  they  consider  that  act  to  be  wisp 
and  necessary,  as  an  audacious  and  unprincipled  spirit  of  falsehood  ano 
abuse  had  been  top  long  unremittingly  exerted  for  the  purpose  of  perverting 
public  opinion,  and  threatened  to  undermine  and  destroy  the  whole  fabric 
of  government. 

The  legislature  further  declare,  that  in  the  foregoing  sentiments  they 
have  expressed  the  general  opinion  of  their  constituents,  who  have  not 
only  acquiesced  without  complaint  in  those  particular  measures  of  the 
federal  government,  but  have  given  their  explicit  approbation  by  reelecting 
those  men  who  voted  for  the  adoption  of  them.  Nor  is  it  apprehended 
that  the  citizens  of  this  state  will  be  accused  of  supineness,  or  of  an  in- 
difference to  their  constitutional  rights ;  for  while,  on  the  one  hand,  they 
regard  with  due  vigilance  the  conduct  of  the  government,  on  the  other, 
their  freedom,  safety,  and  happiness  require  that  they  should  defend  that 
government  and  its  constitutional  measures  against  the  open  or  insidious 
attacks  of  any  foe,  whether  foreign  or  domestic. 

And,  lastly,  that  the  legislature  of  Massachusetts  feel  a  strong  con- 
viction, that  the  several  United  States  are  connected  by  a  common  inter- 
est, which  ought  to  render  their  union  indissoluble;  and  that  this  state  will 
always  cooperate  with  its  confederate  states  in  rendering  that  union  pro- 
ductive of  mutual  security,  freedom,  and  happiness. 

Sent  down  for  concurrence.  SAMUEL  PHILLIPS,  PretidenL 

In  the  House  of  Representatives,  February  13,  1799. 

Read  and  concurred.  EDWARD  H.  ROBBINS,  Speaker. 

A  true  copy.  Attest,  JOHN  AVERY,  Secretanf. 


STATE  OF   NEW   YORK. 

Ih  Sknatk,  March  5,  1799. 
Whereas  the  people  of  the  United  States  have  established  for  themselves 
t  free  and  independent  national  government :  And  whereas  it  is  essential 
to  the  existence  of  every  government,  that  it  have  authority  to  defend  and 
preserve  its  constitutional  powers  inviolate,  inasmuch  as  every  infringe- 
ment thereof  tends  to  its  subversion  :  And  whereas  the  judicial  power 
extends  expressly  to  all  cases  of  law  and  equity  arising  under  the  Consti- 
tution and  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  whereby  the  interference  of  the 
legislatures  of  the  particular  states  in  those  cases  is  manifestly  excluded : 
And  whereas  our  peace,  prosperity,  and  happiness,  eminently  depend  on 
the  preservation  of  the  Union,  in  order  to  which  a  reasonable  confidence 
in  the  constituted  authorities  and  chosen  representatives  of  the  people  is 
indispensnhle  :  And  whereas  every  measure  calculated  to  weaken  that 
conBdence  has  a  tendency  to  destroy  the  usefulness  of  our  public  function- 
aries, and  to  excite  jealousies  equally  hostile  to  rational  liberty,  and  the 
principles  of  a  good  republican  government :  And  whereas  the  Senate,  not 
perceiving  that  the  rights  of  the  particular  states  have  been  violated,  nor 
jny  unconstitutional  powers  assumed  by  the  general  government,  cannot 
ibrbear  to  express  the  'anxiety  and  regret  with  which  they  observe  the  m- 
flammatory  and  pernicious  sentiments  and  doct^^ine^  which  are  contained 

VOL.  IV.  68 


538         AjstDirs  of  the  States,  —  Connecticut ^  Niw  Hampshirt,     [J 700. 

in  th^  resolutions  of  the  legislatures  of  Virginia  and  Kentucky  —  senti- 
ments and  doctrines  no  less  repugnant  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  and  the  principles  of  their  union,  than  destructive  to  the  federal 
government,  and  unjust  to  those  whom  the  people  have  elected  to  ad- 
minister it ;  —  wherefore 

Resolved,  That  while  the  Senate  feel  themselves  constrained  to  bear 
unequivocal  testimony  against  such  sentiments  and  doctrines,  they  deem  it 
a  duty  no  less  indispensable  explicitly  to  declare  their  incompetency,  as  a 
branch  of  the  legislature  of  this  state,  to  supenrise  the  acts  of  the  gen- 
eral government. 

Resolved,  That  his  excellency,  the  governor,  be,  and  he  is  hereby,  re- 
quested to  transmit  a  copy  of  the  foregoing  resolution  to  the  executiyes  oi 
the  states  of  Virginia  and  Kentucky,  to  the  end  that  the  same  may  be 
communicated  to  the  legislatures  thereof. 

A  true  copy.  ABM.  B.  BAUCKER,  CML 


STATE   OF  CX)NNECTICUT. 

At  a  General  Assembly  of  the  state  of  Connecticut,  holden  at  Hart- 
ford, in  the  said  state,  on  thesecond  Thursday  of  May,  Anno  Domini  1799, 
his  excellency,  the  governor,  having  communicated  to  this  Assembly  sun- 
dry resolutions  of  the  legislature  of  Virginia,  adopted  in  December,  1798, 
which  relate  to  the  measures  of  the  general  government,  and  the  said  reso- 
utions  having  been  considered,  it  is 

Resolved^  That  this  Assembly  views  with  deep  regret,  and  explickly  dis- 
avows,the  principles  contained  in  the  aforesaid  resolutions,  and  particularly 
the  opposition  to  the  **  Alien  and  Sedition  Acts  *'  —  acts  which  the  Coiisii- 
tution  authorized,  which  the  exigency  of  the  country  rendered  necessary, 
which  the  constituted  authorities  have  enacted,  and  which  merit  the  entire 
approbation  of  this  Assembly.  They,  therefore,  decidedly  refuse  to  concur 
with  the  legislature  of  Virginia  in  promoting  any  of  the  objects  attempted 
in  the  aforesaid  resolutions. 

And  it  is  further  resolved.  That  his  excellency,  the  governor,  be  re- 
quested to  transmit  a  copy  of  the  foregoing  resolution  to  the  governor  of 
Virginia,  that  it  may  be  communicated  to  the  legislature  of  that  state. 

Passed  in  the  House  of  Representatives  unanimously. 

Attest,       JOHN  C.  SMITH,  CUrk. 
Concurred,  unanimously,  in  the  Upper  House. 

Teste,  SAMUEL  WYLLYS,  Secrtiary. 


STATE  OF  NEW  HAMPSHIRE. 

In  thx  House  op  Reprxsentatitks,  Junt  14,  1799. 

Tlie  committee  to  take  into  consideration  the  resolutions  of  the  Grenerai 
Assembly  of  Virginia,  dated  December  21,  1798 ;  also  certain  resolution! 
of  the  legislature  of  Kentucky,  of  the  10th  November,  1798,  report  a« 
follows  :  — 

The  legislature  of  New  Hampshire,  having  taken  into  consideration  cer 
tain  resolutions  of  the  General  Assembly  of  Virginia,  daled  D«cembar 


.]       Answers  of  the  States,  —  New  Hampskirt,  Vermont.  53M 

21,  179^;  also  certain  resolutions  of  the  legislature  of  Kentucky,  of  the 
1  Jih  of  November,  179S  :  — 

Hesolvfd,  That  the  legislature  of  New  Hampshire  unequivocally  ex- 
pre-i^  a  firm  resolution  to  maintain  and  defend  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  and  the  Constitution  of  this  state,  against  every  aggression,  either 
foreign  or  domestic,  and  that  they  will  support  the  government  of  the 
United  States  in  all  measures  warranted  by  the  former. 

That  the  state  legislatures  are  not  the  proper  tribunals  to  determine  the 
constitutionality  of  the  laws  of  the  general  government ;  that  the  duty  of 
such  decision  is  properly  and  exclusively  confided  to  the  judicial  depart- 
ment. 

Xh:it,  if  the  legislature  of  New  Hampshire,  for  mere  speculative  pur- 
poses,  were  to  express  an  opinion  on  the  acts  of  the  general  government, 
commonly  called  **  the  Alien  and  Sedition  Bills,*'  that  opinion  would  un- 
reservedly be,  that  those  acts  are  constitutional,  and,  in  the  present  critical 
situation  of  our  country,  highly  expedient. 

That  the  constitutionality  and  expediency  of  the  acts  aforesaid  have 
been  very  ably  advocated  and  clearly  demonstrated  by  many  citizens  of 
the  United  States,  more  especially  by  the  minority  of  the  General  Assem- 
bly of  Virginia.  The  legislature  of  New  Hampshire,  therefore,  deem  it 
unnecessary,  by  any  train  of  arguments,  to  attempt  further  illustration  of 
the  propositions,  the  truth  of  which,  it  is  confidently  believed,  at  this  day, 
is  very  generally  seen  and  acknowledged. 

Which  report,  being  read  and  coilsidered,  was  unanimously  received 
and  accepted,  one  hundred  and  thirty-seven  members  being  present. 

SenI  up  for  concurrence.  JOHN  PRENTICE,  Speaker. 

In  Senate,  same  day,  read  and  concurred  unanimously. 

AMOS  SHEPARD,  President 
Approved,  June  15,  1799.  J.  T.  OILMAN,  Governor. 

A  true  copy.        Attest,  JOSEPH  PEARSON,  Secretary. 


STATE  OF  VERMONT. 

In  thx  House  of  Rxprxsektatiyes,  Octaher  30,  A.  D.  1799. 

The  house  proceeded  to  take  under  their  consideration  the  resolutions 
of  the  General  Assembly  of  Virginia,  relative  to  certain  measures  of  the 
general  government,  transmitted  to  the  legislature  of  this  state,  for  their 
consideration:     Whereupon, — 

Resolved^  That  the  General  Assembly  of  the  state  of  Vermont  do  high- 
ly disapprove  of  the  resolutions  of  the  General  Assembly  of  Virginia,  as 
being  unconstitutional  in  their  nature,  and  dangerous  in  their  tendency 
It  belonj^s  not  to  state  legislatures  to  decide  on  the  constitutionality  of 
'aws  made  by  the  general  government;  this  power  being  exclusively  vest- 
ed in  the  judiciary  courts  of  the  Union.  That  his  exceljeticy,  the  gover- 
nor, be  requested  to  transmit  a  copy  of  this  resolution  to  the  executive  of 
V^irgioia,  to  be  communicated  to  the  General  Assembly  of  that  state :  And 
that  the  same  be  sent  to  the  governor  and  council  for  their  concurrence. 

SAMUEL  C.  CRAFTS,  CUrk. 

In  Councilf  October  30,  1799.      Read  and  concurred  unanimously. 

RICHARD  WHITNEY   Seerdam. 


640  Kentucky  Resolutions  of  1798.  1799. 


KENTUCKY  RESOLUTIONS  OF  1798  AND  1799. 

[THE  ORIGINAL  DRAFT  PREPARED  BY  THOMAS  JEFFERSON.] 

[The  follow  ag  ReBoluttoni  paraed  the  House  of  Repreientativei  of  Kentacky,  Nov 
10,  17^)8.     On  the  passagre  of  the  Ist  Resolatioiij  one  dissentient;  2d,  3d,  4th,  Sth, 
6tli,  7Ui,  8th,  two  dissentients ;  9th,  three  dissentients.] 

1.  Resolved^  Thoi  the  several  states  composing  the  United  States  of 
America  are  not  united  on  the  principle  of  unlimited  submission  to  their 
general  government ;  but  that,  by  compact,  under  the  style  and  title  of  a 
Constitution  for  the  United  States,  and  of  amendments  thereto,  they  con- 
stituted a  general  government  for  special  purposes,  delegated  to  that 
government  certain  definite  powers,  reserving,  each  state  to  itself,  the  re- 
siduary mass  of  right  to  their  own  self-government ;  and  that  whensoever 

^.  the  general  government  assumes  undelegated  powers,  its  acts  are  unau- 
thoritative, void,  and  of  no  force ;  that  to  this  compact  each  state  acceded 
as  a  state,  and  is  an  integral  party ;  that  this  government,  created  by  this 
compact,  was  not  made  the  exclusive  or  final  judge  of  the  extent  of  the 
powers  delegated  to  itself,  since  that  would  have  made  its  discretion,  and 
not  the  Constitution,  the  measure  of  its  powers ;  but  that,  as  in  all  other 
cases  of  compact  among  parties  having  no  common  judge,  each  party  has 
an  equal  right  to  judge  for  itself,  as  well  of  infractions  as  of  t  lie  mode  and 
measure  of  redress, 

2.  Resolved,  That  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  having  delega- 
ted to  Congress  a  power  to  punish  treason,  counterfeiting  the  securities  and 
current  coin  of  the  United  States,  piracies  and  felonies  committed  on  the 
high  seas,  and  offences  against  the  laws  of  nations,  and  no  other  crimes  what- 
ever; and  it  being  true,  as  a  general  principle,  and  one  of  the  amendments 
to  the  Constitution  hiving  also  declared  **  that  the  powers  not  delegated  to 
the  United  States  by  the  Constitution,  nor  prohibited  by  it  to  the  states,  are 
reserved  to  the  states  respectively,  or  to  the  people," —  therefore,  also,  the 
same  act  of  Congress,  passed  on  the  14th  day  of  July,  1798,  and  entitled 
•*  An  Act  in  Addition  to  the  Act  entitled  *  An  Act  for  the  Punishment  of 
certain  Crimes  against  the  United  States ; '  "  as  also  the  act  passed  by  them 
on  the  27th  day  of  June,  1798,  entitled  "  An  Act  to  punish  Frauds  com- 
mitted on  the  Bank  of  the  United  States,"  (and  all  other  their  acts  which 
assume  to  create,  de6ne,  or  punish  crimes  other  than  those  enumerated  in 
the  Constitution,)  are  altogether  void,  and  of  no  force;  and  that  the  power 
to  create,  define,  and  punish,  such  other  crimes  is  reserved,  and  of  right 
appertains,  solely  and  exclusively,  to  the  respective  states,  each  within  its 
own  territory. 

3.  Rf solved,  .Thni  it  is  true,  as  a  general  principle,  and  is  also  expressly 
declared  by  one  of  the  amendments  to  the  Constitution,  tlfat  **the  powers 
not  delegated  to  the  United  States  by  the  Constitution,  nor  prohibited  by  it 
to  the  states,  are  reserved  to  the  states  respectively,  or  to  the  people ;  "  and 
that,  no  power  over  the  freedom  of  religion,  freedom  of  speech,  or  freedom 
of  the  press,  being  delegated  to  the  United  States  by  the  Constitution,  noi 
prohibited  by  it  to  the  states,  all  lawful  powers  respecting  the  same  did  of 
right  remain,  and  were  reserved  to  the  states,  or  to  the  people;  that  thus 
was  manifested  their  determination  to  retain  to  themselves  the  right  ot 


Kentucky  Resolutions  of  1798,  1799.  d4i 

judging  how  far  the  licentiousness  of  speech,  and  of  the  prt.jd,  may  be 
abridged  without  lessening  their  useful  freedom,  and  how  far  those  abuses 
^rhich  cannot  be  separated  from  their  use,  should  be  tolerated  rather  than 
the  use  be  destroyed ;  and  thus  also  they  guarded  against  all  abridgment, 
l>y  the  United  States,  of  the  freedom  of  religious  principles  and  exercises, 
and  retained  to  themselves  the  right  of  protecting  the  same,  as  this,  stated 
l>y  a  law  passed  on  the  general  demand  of  its  citizens,  had  already  pro- 
tected them  from  all  human  restraint  or  interference;  and  that,  in  addition 
to  this  general  principle  and  express  declaration,  another  and  more  special 
provision  has  been  made  by  one  of  the  amendments  to  the  Constitution, 
which  expressly  declares,  that  ''  Congress  shall  make  no  laws  respecting 
an  establishment  of  religion,  or  prohibiting  the  free  exercise  thereof,  or 
abridging  the  freedom  of  speech,  or  of  the  press,"  thereby  guarding,  in  the 
same  sentence,  and  under  the  same  words,  the  freedom  of  religion,  of 
speech,  and  of  the  press,  insomuch  that  whatever  violates  either  thrown 
down  the  sanctuary  which  covers  the  others,  —  and  that  libels,  falsehood, 
and  defamation,  equally  with  heresy  and  false  religion,  are  withheld  from 
the  cognizance  of  federal  tribunals.     That  therefore  the  act  of  the  Con* 
grass  of  the  United  States,  passed  on  the  14th  of  July,  1798,  entitled  "  An 
Act  in  Addition  to  the  Act  entitled  *  An  Act  for  the  Punishment  of  cer* 
tain  Crimes  against  the  United  States,' ''  which  does  abridge  the  freedom 
of  the  press,  is  not  law,  but  is  altogether  void,  and  of  no  force. 

4.  Resolvedf  That  alien  friends  are  under  the  jurisdiction  and  protec- 
tion of  the  laws  of  the  state  wherein  they  are ;  thnt  no  power  over  them 
h^8  been  delegated  to  the  United  States,  nor  prohibited  to  the  individual 
states,  distinct  from  their  power  over  citizens ;  and  it  being  true,  as  a 
general  principle,  and  one  of  the  amendments  to  the  Constitution  having 
also  declared,  that  '*  the  powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States  by  the 
Constitution,  nor  prohibited  to  the  states,  are  reserved  to  the  states,  re- 
spectively, or  to  the  people,''  the  act  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States, 
passed  the  22d  day  of  June,  179S,  entitled  **  An  Act  concerning  Aliens," 
which  assumes  power  over  alien  friends  not  delegated  by  the  Constitution, 
is  not  law,  but  is  altogether  void  and  of  no  force. 

5.  Resolved,  That,  in  addition  to  the  general  principle,  as  well  as  the 
express  declaration,  that  powers  not  delegated  are  reserved,  another  and 
more  special  provision  inserted  in  the  Constitution  from  abundant  caution, 
has  declared,  '*  that  the  migration  or  importation  of  such  persons  as  any 
of  the  states  now  existing  shall  think  proper  to  admit,  shall  not  be  pro- 
hibited by  the  Congress  prior  to  the  year  1808."  I'hat  this  common- 
wealth does  admit  the  migration  of  alien  friends  described  as  the  subject 
of  the  said  act  concerning  aliens;  that  a  provision  against  prohibiting 
their  migration  is  a  provision  against  all  acts  equivalent  thereto,  or  it 
would  be  nugatory ;  that  to  remove  them,  when  migrated,  is  equivalent  to 
a  prohibition  of  their  migration,  and  is,  therefore,  contrary  to  the  said 
proTision  of  the  Constitution,  and  void. 

6.  Resolved,  That  the  imprisonment  of  a  person  under  the  protection 
of  the  laws  of  this  commonwealth,  on  his  failure  to  obey  the  simple  order 
of  the  President  to  depart  out  of  the  United  States,  as  is  undertaken  by 
the  said  act,  entitled,  "  An  Act  concerning  Aliens,"  is  contrary  to  the 
Constitution,  one  amendment  in  which  has  provided,  that  **  no  person 
shall  be  deprived  of  liberty  without  due  process  of  law  ;  "  and  that  another 
haTing  provided,  '''that,  in  all  criminal  prosecutions,  the  accused  shall 
eujoy  the  right  of  a  public  trial  by  an  impartial  jury,  to  be  informed  as  to 

46 


i>42  Kaitucky  Resolutious  of  1793,  1799. 

the  nature  and  cause  of  ihe  accus.'tion,  to  be  confronted  with  the  wiU 
nei$se)  against  him,  to  have  compulsory  process  for  obtaining  witnesses  io 
his  fdvor,  and  to  have  assistance  of  counsel  for  his  defence,"  t!ie  same  act 
unlertaknig  to  authorize  the  President  to  remove  a  person  out  of  the 
United  States  who  is  under  the  protection  of  the  law,  on  his  own  sus- 
picion, without  jury,  without  public  trial,  without  confrontation  of  the  witp 
nesses  against  him,  without  having  witnesses  in  his  favor,  without  defence, 
without  counsel  —  contrary  to  these  provisions  also  of  the  Constitution  — 
b  tlierefure  not  law,  but  utterly  void,  and  of  no  force. 

Thut  transferring  the  power  of  judging  any  person  who  is  under  the 
protection  of  the  laws,  from  the  courts  to  the  President  of  the  United 
States,  as  is  undertaken  by  the  same  act  concerning  aliens,  is  against  the 
article  of  the  Constitution  which  provides,  that  *'  the  judicial  power  of  tht- 
United  States  shall  be  vested  in  the  courts,  the  judges  of  which  shall  hold 
their  office  during  s^ood  behavior,"  and  that  the  said  act  is  void  for  that 
reason  also;  and  it  is  further  to  be  noted  that  this  transfer  of  judiciary 
power  is  to  that  magistrate  of  the  genera]  government  who  already  pos- 
sesses all  the  executive,  and  a  qualified  negative  in  all  the  legislative 
powers. 

7.  Rt  solved.  That  the  construction  applied  by  the  general  g<  vernment 
(as  is  evident  by  sundry  of  their  proceedings)  to  those  parts  of  the  Coo* 
stitution  of  the  United  States  which  delegate  to  Congress  power  to  lay 
and  collect  taxes,  duties,  imposts,  excises ;  to  pay  the  debts,  and  provide 
for  the  common  defence  and  general  welfare,  of  the  United  States,  and  to 
make  all  laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and  proper  for  carrying  into  exe- 
cution the  powers  vested  by  the  Constitution  in  the  government  of  the 
United  States,  or  any  department  thereof,  goes  to  the  destruction  of  all 
the  limits  prescribed  to  their  power  by  the  Constitution  ;  that  words  meant 
by  that  instrument  to  be  subsidiary  only  to  the  execution  of  the  limited 
powers,  ought  not  to  be  so  C(mstrued  as  themselves  to  give  unlimited 
powers,  nor  a  part  so  to  be  taken  as  to  destroy  the  whole  residue  of  the 
instrument;  that  the  proceedings  of  the  general  government,  under  color 
of  those  articles,  will  be  a  fit  .ind  necessary  subject  for  revisal  and  cor- 
rection at  a  time  of  greater  tranquillity,  while  those  specified  in  the  pre- 
ceding resolutions  call  for  immediate  redress. 

8.  Rtsolvcdy  That  the  preceding  resolutions  be  transmitted  to  the  sen- 
ators and  representatives  in  Congress  from  this  commonwealth,  who  are 
enjoined  to  present  the  same  to  their  respective  houses,  and  to  use  their 
best  endeivors  to  procure,  at  the  next  session  of  Congress,  a  repeal  of  the 
aforesaid  unconstitutional  and  obnoxious  acts. 

9.  Resolved y  lastly,  That  the  governor  of  this  commonwealth  he,  and 
is,  authorized  and  requested  to  communicate  the  preceding  resolutions  to 
the  legislatures  of  the  several  states,  to  assure  them  that  this  common- 
wealth considers  union  for  special  national  purposes,  and  particularly  for 
those  specified  in  their  late  federal  compact,  to  be  friendly  to  the  peace, 
happiness,  and  prosperity,  of  all  the  states;  that,  faithful  to  that  compact, 
according  to  the  plain  intent  and  meaning  in  which  it  was  understood  and 
acceded  to  by  the  several  parties,  it  is  sincerely  anxious  for  its  preserva- 
tion ;  that  it  does  also  believe,  that,  to  take  irom  the  states  all  the  powers 
of  sclf-grovernment,  and  transfer  them  to  a  general  and  consolidated  gov- 
ernment, without  regard  to  the  special  government,  and  reservaiions 
solemnly  agreed  to  in  that  compact,  is  not  for  the  peace,  happiness,  or 
Vrosi>erity  of  these  states;  and  that,  therefore,   this  commonwealth    '» 


Kentucky  ResoluOons  of  179S,  1709.  54d 

determined,  as  it  doubts  not  its  co-states  are,  to  submit  to  undelegated  and 
consequently  unlimited  powers  in  no  man,  or  body  of  men,  on  earth;  that. 
if  the  acts  before  specified  should  stand,  these  conclusions  would  flow 
from  them  —  tliat  the  general   government  may  place  any  act  they  think 
proper  on  the  list  of  crimes,  and  punish  it  themselves,  whether  enumerated 
or  not  enumerated  by  the  Constitution  as  cognizable  by  them ;  that  they 
may  transfer  its  cognizance  to  the  President,  or  any  other  person,  who 
may  himself  be  the  accuser,  counsel,  judge,  and  jury,  whose  suspicions 
may  be  the  evidence,  his  order  the  sentence,  his  ofRcer  the  executioner, 
and  his  breast  the  sole  record  of  the  transaction ;  that  a  very  numerous 
and  valuable  description  of  the  inhabitants  of  these  states,  being,  by  this 
precedent,  reduced,  as  outlaws,  to  absolute  dominion  of  one  man,  and  the 
barriers  of  the  Constitution  thus  swept  from  us  all,  no  rampart  now  re- 
mains against  the  passions  and  the  power  of  a  majority  of  Congress,  to 
protect  from  a  like  exportation,  or  other  grievous  punishment,  the  minority 
of  the  same  body,  the  legislatures,  judges,  governors,  and  counsellors  of 
the  states,  nor  their  other  peaceable  inhabitants,  who  may  venture  to  re- 
claim the  constitutional  rights  and  liberties  of  the  states  and  people,  or 
who,  for  other  causes,  good  or  bad,  may   be  obnoxious  to  the  view,  or 
marked  by  the  suspicions,  of  the  President,  or  be  thought  dangerous  to 
bis  or  their  elections,  or  other  interests,  public  or  personal ;  that   the 
friendless  alien  has  been  selected  as  the  safest  subject  of  a  first  experi- 
ment; but  the  citizen  will  soon  follow,  or  rather  has  already  followed; 
for  already  has  a  Sedition  Act  marked  him  as  a  prey :  That  these  and 
successive  acts  of  the  same  character,  unless  arrested  on  the  threshold, 
may  tend  to  drive  these  states  into  revolution  and  blood,  and  will  furnish 
new  calumnies  against  republican  governments,  and  new  pretexts  for  those 
who  wish  it  to  be'  believed  that  man  cannot  be  governed  but  by  a  rod  of 
iron;  that  it  would  be  a  dangerous  delusion  were  a  confidence  in  the  men 
of  our  choice  to  silence  our  fears  for  the  safety  of  our  rights;  thnt  confi- 
dence is  every  where  the  parent  of  despotism ;  free  government  is  founded 
in  jealousy,    and  not  in   confidence ;  it  is  jealousy,  and  not  confidence, 
which  prescribes  limited  constitutions  to  bind  down  those  whom  we  are 
obliged  to  trust  with  power ;  that  our  Constitution  has  accordingly  fixed 
the  limits  to  which,  and  no  farther,  our  confidence  may  go ;  and  let  the 
honest  advocate  of  confidence  read  the  Alien  and  Sediti<m  Acts,  an<l  say 
if  the  Constitution  has  not  been  wise  in  fixina  limits  to  the  government  it 
created,  and  whether  we  should  be  wise  in  destroying  those  limits:  let  him 
say  what  the  government  is,  if  it  be  not  a  tyranny,  which  the  men  of  our 
choice  hive  conferred  on  the  President,  and  the  President  of  our  choice 
has  assented  to  and   accepted,  over  the  friendly  strangers,  to  whom  the 
mild  spirit  of  our  country  and  its  laws  had  pledged  hospitality  and  pro- 
tection ;  that  the  men  of  our  choice  have  more  respected  the  bare  sui*- 
picions  of  the  President  than  the  solid  rights  of  innocence,  the  claims  of 
justification,  the  sacred  force  of  truth,  and  the  forms  and  substance  of  law 
aod  justice. 

In  questions  of  power,  then,  let  no  more  be  said  of  confidence  in  man, 
but  bind  him  down  from  mischief  by  the  chains  of  the  Constitution.  That 
this  commonwealth  does  therefore  call  on  its  co-stales  for  nn  expression 
of  their  sentiments  on  the  acts  concerning  aliens,  and  for  tlie  punishment 
of  certain  crimes  herein  before  specified,  plainly  declaring  whether  these 
acts  are  or  are  not  authorized  by  the  federal  compact.  And  it  doubts  not 
that  their  fleas'?  will  be  so  announced  as  to  prove  their  attachment  to  lim 


644  Kentucky  Resolutions  of  1798,  1799. 

ited  government,  whether  general  or  particular,  nnd  that  the  rights  anc 
liherties  of  their  co-states  will  be  exposed  to  no  dangers  by  remaining  ern- 
oarked  on  a  common  bottom  with  their  own ;  but  they  will  concur  with 
this  commonwealth  in  considering  the  said  acts  as  so  palpably  against  the 
Constitution  as  to  amount  to  an  undisguised  declaration,  that  the  compact 
is  not  meant  to  be  the  measure  of  the  powers  of  the  general  government, 
but  that  it  will  proceed  in  the  exercise  over  these  states  of  all  powers 
whatsoever.  That  they  will  view  this  as  seizing  the  rights  of  the  states, 
and  consolidating  them  in  the  hands  of  the  general  government,  with  a 
power  assumed  to  bind  the  states,  not  merely  in  cases  made  federal,  but  in 
all  CRses  whitsoever,  by  laws  made,  not  with  their  consent,  but  by  others 
against  their  consent ;  that  this  would  be  to  surrender  the  form  of  gov- 
ernment we  have  chosen,  and  live  under  one  deriving  its  powers  from  its 
own  will,  and  not  from  our  authority;  and  that  the  co-states,  recurring  to 
their  natural  rights  not  made  federal,  will  concur  in  declaring  these  void 
and  of  no  force,  and  will  each  unite  with  this  commonwealth  in  requesting 
their  repeal  at  the  next  session  of  Congress. 

EDMUND  BULLOCK,  S.  H.  R. 
JOHN  CAMPBELL,  5.  &  P.  T. 

Passed  the  House  of  Representatives,  Nov.  10,  17P8. 

Attest,  THO'S.  TODD,  C.  H,  R 

In  Senate,  Nov.  13,  1798  —  Unanimously  concurred  in. 

Attest,  R  THURSTON,  C.  & 

Approved,  November  19,  1798. 

JAMES  GARRARD,  Governor  of  Kentucky. 

By  the  Governor,  HARRY  TOULMIN,  Secretary  of  SiaU. 

HoDss  OF  Reprsssntatives,  Thursday,  J{ov.  14,  1799. 

The  house,  according  to  the  standing  order  of  the  day,  resolved  itsell 
into  a  committee  of  the  whole  house,  on  the  state  of  the  commonwealth, 
(Mr.  Desha  in  the  chair,)  and,  afler  some  time  spent  therein,  the  speaker 
resumed  the  chair,  and  Mr.  Desha  reported,  that  the  committee  had  taken 
under  consideration  sundry  resolutions  passed  by  several  state  legishitures, 
on  the  subject  of  the  Alien  and  Sedition  Laws,  and  had  come  to  a  resolu- 
tion thereupon,  which  he  delivered  in  at  the  clerk's  table,  where  it  was 
read  and  unanimmisly  agreed  to  by  the  house,  as  follows  :  — 

The  representatives  of  the  good  people  of  this  commonwealth,  in  (General 
Assembly  convened,  having  maturely  considered  the  answers  of  sundry 
states  in  the  Union  to  their  resolutions,  passed  the  last  session,  respecting 
certain  unconstitutional  laws  of  Congress,  commonly  called  the  Alien  and 
Sedition  Laws,  would  be  faithless,  indeed,  to  themselves,  and  to  those  they 
represent,  were  they  silently  to  acquiesce  in  the  principles  and  doctrines 
attempted  to  be  maintained  in  all  those  answers,  that  of  Virginia  only  ex- 
cepted. To  again  enter  the  field  of  argument,  and  attempt  more  fully  or 
forcibly  to  expose  the  unconstitutionality  of  those  obnoxious  laws,  would, 
it  is  apprehended,  be  as  unnecessary  as  unavailing.  We  cannot,  however, 
but  lament  that,  in  the  discussion  of  those  interesting  subjects  by  sundry 
of  the  le^rislatures  of  our  sister  states,  unfounded  suggestions  and  uncandid 
insinuations,  derogatory  to  the  true  character  and  principles  of  this  com- 
monwealth, have  been  substituted  in  place  of  fair  reasoning  and  sound 
argument.  Our  opinions  of  these  alarming  measures  of  the  general  gov- 
ernment, together  with  our  reasons  for  those  opinions.  Were  detailed  with 
decency  and  with  temper,  and  submitted  to  the  discussion  and  judgment 


Kentucky  Resolutions  of  1793,  1799.     •  546 

€>(^  our  fellow-citizens  throughout  the  Union.  Whether  the  like  doccncy 
and  temper  have  been  observed  in  the  answers  of  most  of  those  states  wlm 
h  ive  denied,  or  attempted  to  obviate,  the  great  truths  contained  in  those 
resolutions,  we  hive  now  only  to  submit  to  a  candid  world.  Faithful  to 
the  true  principles  of  the  federal  Union,  unconscious  of  any  designs  to  dis- 
turb the  harmony  of  that  Union,  and  anxious  only  to  escape  the  fangs  of 
d>.*eipotism,  the  good  people  of  this  commonwealth  are  regardless  of  censure 
or  calumniation.  Lest,  however,  the  silence  of  this  commonwealth  should 
be  construed  into  an  acquiescence  in  the  doctrines  and  principles  advanced, 
and  attempted  to  be  maintained,  by  the  said  answers;  or  at  least  those 
of  our  fellow-citizens,  throughout  the  Union,  who  so  widely  differ  from  us 
on  those  important  subjects,  should  be  deluded  by  the  expectation  that  we 
shall  be  deterred  from  what  we  conceive  our  duty,  or  shrink  from  the  prin- 
ciples contained  in  those  resolutions,  —  therefore. 

Resolved f  That  this  common wi^alth  considers  the  federal  Union,  upon 
the  terms  and  for  the  purposes  specified  in  the  late  compact,  conducive  to 
the  liberty  and  happiness  of  the  several  states:  That  it  does  now  unequiv- 
ocally declare  its  attaciiment  to  the  Union,  and  to  that  compact,  agreeably 
to  its  obvious  and  real  intention,  and  will  be  among  the  last  to  seek  its 
dissolution  :  That,  if  those  who  administer  the  general  government  be  per- 
mitted to  transgress  the  limits  hxed  by  that  compact,  by  a  total  disregard 
to  the  special  delegations  of  power  therein  contained,  an  annihilation  of 
the  stite  governments,  and  the  creation,  upon  their  ruins,  of  a  general 
consolidated  government,  will  be  the  inevitable  consequence  :  That  the 
principle  and  construction,  contended  for  by  sundry  of  the  state  legisla* 
tures,  that  the  general  government  is  the  exclusive  judge  of  the  extent  of 
the  powers  delegated  to  it,  stop  not  short  of  despotism  —  since  the  discre- 
tion of  those  who  administer  the  government,  and  not  the  Constitution^ 
would  be  the  measure  of  their  powers :  That  the  several  states  who  formed 
that  instrument,  being  sovereign  and  independent,  have  the  unquestionable 
right  to  judge  of  the  infraction  :  and.  That  a  nullijicationj  by  those  sooe* 
reigaiies,  of  all  unauthorized  acts  done  under  color  of  thnt  instrumrnt^  is 
the  rightful  remedy :  Thit  this  commonwealth  does,  under  the  most  de- 
liberate reconsideration,  declare,  that  the  said  Alien  and  Sedition  Laws 
are,  in  their  opinion,  palpable  violations  of  the  said  Constitution;  and, 
howercr  cheerfully  it  miy  be  disposed  to  surrender  its  opinion  to  a  major- 
ity of  its  sister  states,  in  matters  of  ordinary  or  doubtful  policy,  yet,  in 
momentous  regulations  like  the  present,  which  so  vitally  wound  the  best 
rights  of  tht*  citizen,  it  would  consider  a  silent  acquiescence  as  highly 
criminal  :  That,  although  this  commonwealth,  as  a  party  to  the  federal 
compact,  will  bow  to  the  laws  of  the  Union,  yet  it  does,  at  the  same 
time,  declare,  that  it  will  not  now,  or  ever  hereafter,  cease  to  oppose,  in  a 
constitutional  manner,  every  attempt,  at  what  quarter  soever  offered,  to 
violate  that  compact :  And  finally,  in  order  that  no  pretext  or  arguments 
may  be  drawn  from  a  supposed  acquiescence,  on  the  part  of  this  common- 
wealth, in  the  constitutionality  of  those  laws,  and  be  thereby  used  as 
precedents  for  similar  future  violaticms  of  the  federal  compact,  this  com- 
monwealth does  now  enter  against  them  its  solemn  PROTEST. 

Extract,  dtc.  Attest,  THOMAS  TODD,  C.  H.  R 

In  Senate,  Nov.  22,  1799.  —  Read  and  concurred  in. 

Attest,  B.  THURSTON,  C  & 

VOL.  IV.  69 


6<UJ  MtuUson's  Report  on  tit  Virginia  RtsohUiont.  [1600. 


MADISON'S  REPORT  on  the  VIRGINIA  RESOLUTIONS. 

House  OF  DELEGikTES,  Scssion  of  1799 — ISOO. 

Report  of  the  Committee  to  whom  were  referred  the  Comntumcations  of 
various  States ^  relative  to  the  Resolutions  of  the  last  General  Assemblw 
of  this  State,  concerning  the  Alien  and  Sedition  Laws. 

Whatever  room  might  be  found  in  the  proceedings  of  some  of  the  states, 
who  have  disapproved  of  the  resolutions  of  the  General  Assembly  of  this 
commonwealth,  passed  on  the  21st  day  of  December,  1798,  f^r  painful 
remarks  on  the  spirit  and  manner  of  those  proceedings,  it  appears  to  the 
committee  most  consistent  with  the  duty,  as  well  as  dignity,  of  the  General 
Assembly,  to  hasten  an  oblivion  of  every  circumstance  which  might  be 
construed  into  a  diminution  of  mutual  respect,  confidence,  and  affection, 
among  the  members  of  the  Union. 

The  committee  have  deemed  it  a  more  useful  task  to  revise,  with  a  crit- 
ical eye,  the  resolutions  which  have  met  with  their  disapprobation  ;  to 
( xamine  fully  the  several  objections  and  arguments  which  have  appeared 
s'gainst  them ;  and  to  inquire  whether  there  can  be  any  errors  of  fact,  of 
principle,  or  of  reasoning,  which  the  candor  of  the  General  Assembly 
ought  to  acknowledge  and  correct 

Vhe  frst  of  the  resolutions  is  in  the  words  following  :  — 

"  Hesolred,  That  the  General  Assembly  of  Virginia  doth  unequivocally  express  a 
firm  resolution  to  maintain  and  defend  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  the 
i'onstitutiun  of  this  state,  against  every  aggression,  either  foreign  or  domestic  ;  and 
tiiat  thtMT  will  support  the  government  of  the  United  States  in  all  measures  warranted 
liy  the  iormer." 

No  unfavorable  comment  can  have  been  made  on  the  sentiments  here 
expressed.  To  maintain  and  defend  the  Cf»nstitution  of  the  United  States, 
iiiid  of  their  own  state,  against  every  aggression,  both  foreign  and  domes- 
tic, and  to  support  the  government  of  the  United  States  in  all  measures 
warranted  by  their  Constitution,  are  duties  which  the  General  Assembly 
ought  always  to  feel,  and  to  which,  on  such  an  occasion,  it  was  evidently 
proper  to  express  their  sincere  and  firm  adherence. 

In  their  next  resolution  — 

"  The  General  Assembly  most  solemnly  declares  a  warm  attachment  to  the  unicm 
of  the  states,  to  maintain  which  it  pledges  all  its  powers ;  and  that,  for  this  end,  it  is 
iheir  duty  to  watch  over  and  oppose  every  infraction  of  those  principles  which  con- 
stitute the  only  basis  of  that  Union,  because  a  faithful  observance  of  them  con  alone 
s(>cure  its  existence  and  the  public  happiness  " 


Tl  e  observation  just  made  is  equally  applicable  to  this  solemn  declara- 
tion of  warm  attachment  to  the  Union,  and  this  solemn  pledrre  to  maintain 
it ;  nor  can  any  question  arise  among  enlightened  friends  of  the  Union,  as 
to  the  duty  of  watching  over  and  opposing  every  infraction  of  these  prin- 
ciples which  constitute  its  basis,  and  a  faithful  observance  of  which  can 
alone  secure  its  existence,  and  the  public  happiness  thereon  depending. 

The  third  resolution  is  in  the  words  following  :  — 

"Tliatlhia  Assembly  doth  explicitly  and  peremptorily  declare,  thnt  it  views  the 
po>vers  of  the  federal  government,  as  resulting  from  the  compact  to  witich  the  states 
are  parties,  as  limited  by  the  plain  sense  and  intention  of  the  instrument  constitutinff 
tliat  compact — as  no  further  valid  than  they  are  authorized  by  the  grants  enumemted 


1600.]  Madison's  Report  on  the  Virginia  Resolutions,  547 

rn  that  compact;  and  that,  in  caae  of  a  deliberate,  palpable,  and  dangerous  exercise  of 
other  powers,  not  ^pranted  by  the  said  compact,  the  states  who  are  parties  thereto  haY9 
the  right,  and  are  in  duty  bound,  to  interpose,  for  arresting  the  progress  of  the  evil 
and  for  maintaining,  within  their  respective  limits,  the  authorities,  rights,  and  liberties 
appertaining  to  them." 

On  this  resolution  the  committee  have  bestowed  all  the  attention  which 
its  importance  merits.  They  have  scanned  it  not  merely  with  a  strict, 
hut  with  a  severe  eye ;  and  they  feel  confidence  in  pronouncing  that,  in 
its  just  and  fair  construction,  it  is  unexceptionably  true  in  its  several  po- 
sitions, as  well  as  constitutional  and  conclusive  in  its  inferences. 

The  resolution  declares,  Jirst^  that  **  it  views  the  powers  of  the  federal 
government  as  resulting  from  the  compact  to  which  the  states  are  parties  ;'* 
in  other  words,  that  the  federal  powers  are  derived  from  the  Constitution ; 
and  that  the  Constitution  is  a  compact  to  which  the  states  are  parties. 

Clear  as  the  position  must  seem,  that  the  federal  powers  are  derived 
from  the  Constitution,  and  from  that  alone,  the  committee  are  not  unap- 
prized  of  a  late  doctrine  which  opens  another  source  of  federal  powers, 
not  less  extensive  and  important  than  it  is  new  and  unexpected.  The 
examination  of  this  doctrine  will  be  most  conveniently  connected  with  a 
review  of  a  succeeding  resolution.  The  committee  satisfy  themselves  here 
with  briefly  remarking  that,  in  all  the  contemporary  discussions  and  com- 
ments which  the  Constitution  underwent,  it  was  const.intly  justified  and 
recommended  on  the  ground  that  the  powers  not  given  to  the  government 
were  withheld  from  it;  and  that,  if  any  doubt  could  have  existed  on  this 
subject,  under  the  original  text  of  the  Constitution,  it  is  removed,  as  far 
as  words  could  remove  it,  by  the  12th  amendment,  now  a  part  of  the  Con- 
stitution, which  expressly  declares,  **  that  the  powers  not  delegated  to  the 
United  States  by  the  Constitution,  nor  prohibited  by  it  to  the  states,  are 
reserved  to  the  states  respectively,  or  to  the  people." 

The  other  position  involved  in  this  branch  of  the  resolution,  namely, 
"thit  the  states  are  pnrties  to  the  Constitution,"  or  compact,  is,  in  the 
ludTment  of  the  committee,  equally  {ree  from  objection.  It  is  indeed  true 
that  the  term  **  states"  is  sometimes  used  in  a  vague  sense,  and  sometimes 
in  different  senses,  according  to  the  subject  to  which  it  is  applied.  Thus 
It  S'lnietimes  means  the  separate  sections  of  territory  occupied  by  the  po- 
litical societies  within  each  ;  sonvetirnes  the  particular  governments  estab- 
lished by  those  societies ;  sometimes  those  societies  as  org?mized  into 
those  particular  governments;  and  lastly,  it  means  the  people  composing 
those  political  societies,  in  their  highest  sovereign  capacity.  Although  it 
miiiht  be  wished  that  the  perfection  of  language  admitted  less  diversity 
in  the  siajnification  of  the  same  words,  yet  little  inconvenience  is  produced 
by  it.  where  the  true  sense  can  be  collected  with  certainty  from  the  differ- 
ent applications.  In  the  present  instance,  whatever  different  construction 
of  the  term  "  stites,"  in  the  resolution,  may  hive  been  entertained,  all 
will  at  least  concur  in  that  la.st  mentioned  ;  because  in  that  sense  the 
Constitution  was  submitted  to  the  "  states  ;  "  in  that  sense  the  "states" 
ratifie:!  it ;  and  in  that  sense  of  the  term  **  states,"  they  are  consequently 
parties  to  the  compact  from  which  the  powers  of  the  federal  government 
result. 

The  next  position  is,  that  the  General  Assembly  views  the  powers  of 
the  federal  government  "  as  limited  by  the  plaiti  sense  and  intention  of 
the  instrument  constituting  that  compact,"  and  "  as  no  further  valid  than 
•hey  are  authorized  by  the  grants  therein  enumerated."  It  does  not  seen* 
poeisible  that  any  just  objection  can  lie  against  either  of  these  clauses 


548  Mculison^s  Report  on  tlu  Virginia  Resolutions,  [1800 

The  first  amounts  merely  to  a  declaration  that  the  compact  ought  to  have 
the  inter]iretation  plainly  intended  by  the  parties  to  it ;  the  other,  to  a 
declaration  that  it  ought  to  have  the  execution  and  efTect  intended  by 
them.  If  the  powers  granted  be  valid,  it  is  solely  because  they  are  grant- 
ed; and  if  the  granted  powers  are  valid  because  granted,  all  other  pow- 
ers not  granted  must  not  be  valid. 

The  resoluticn,  having  taken  this  view  of  the  federal  compact,  proceeds 
to  infer,  "  That,  in  case  of  a  deliberate,  palpable,  and  dangerous  exercise 
of  other  powers,  not  granted  by  the  said  compact,  the  states,  who  are  par- 
ties thereto,  have  the  right,  and  are  in  duty  bound,  to  interpose  for  arrest- 
ing the  progress  of  the  evil,  and  for  maintaining,  within  their  respective 
limits,  the  authorities,  rights,  and  liberties,  appertaining  to  them." 

It  appears  to  your  committee  to  be  a  plain  principle,  founded  in  com- 
mon sense,  illustrated  by  common  practice,  and  essential  to  the  nature 
of  compacts,  that,  where  resort  can  be  had  to  no  tribunal  superior  to  the 
authority  of  the  parties,  the  parties  themselves  must  be  the  rightful  judges, 
in  the  last  resort,  whether  the  bargain  made  has  been  pursued  or  violated. 
The  Constitution  of  the  United  States  was  formed  by  the  sanction  of  the 
states,  given  by  each  in  its  sovereign  capacity.  It  adds  to  the  stability 
and  dignity,  as  well  as  to  the  authority,  of  the  Constitution,  that  it  rests 
on  this  legitimate  and  solid  foundation.  The  stales,  then,  being  the  par- 
ties to  the  constitutional  compact,  and  in  their  sovereign  capacity,  it  fol- 
lows of  necessity  that  there  can  be  no  tribunal,  above  their  authority,  to 
decide,  in  the  last  resort,  whether  the  compact  made  by  them  be  violated; 
and  consequently,  that,  as  the  parties  to  it,  they  must  themselves  decide, 
in  the  last  resort,  such  questions  as  may  be  of  sufficient  magnitude  to  re- 
quire their  interposition. 

It  does  not  follow,  however,  because  the  states,  as  sovereign  parties  to 
their  constitutional  compact,  must  ultimately  decide  whether  it  has  been 
violated,  that  such  a  decision  ought  to  be  interposed  either  in  a  hasty 
manner  or  on  doubtful  and  inferior  occasions.  Even  in  the  case  of  ordi- 
nary conventions  between  different  nations,  where,  by  the  strict  rule  of 
interpretation,  a  breach  of  a  part  may  be  deemed  a  breach  of  the  whole, 
—  every  part  being  deemed  a  condition  of  every  other  part,  and  of  the 
whole, —  it  is  always  laid  down  that  the  breach  must  be  both  wilful  and 
material,  to  justify  an  application  of  the  rule.  But  in  the  case  of  an  in- 
timate and  constitutional  union,  like  that  of  the  United  States,  it  is  evi- 
dent that  the  interposition  of  the  parties,  in  their  sovereign  capacity,  can 
be  called  for  by  occasions  only  *^3eply  and  essentially  affecting  the  vital 
principles  of  their  political  system. 

The  resolution  has,  accordingly,  guarded  against  any  misapprehension 
of  its  object,  by  expressly  requiring,  for  such  an  interposition,  **  the  case 
of  a  deliberate,  palpable,  and  dangerous  breach  of  the  Constitution, 
by  the  exercise  of  powers  not  granted  by  it."  It  must  be  a  case  not  of 
a  light  and  transient  nature,  but  of  a  nature  dangerous  to  the  great  pur- 
poses for  which  the  Constitution  was  established.  It  must  be  a  case,  more- 
over, not  obscure  or  doubtful  in  its  construction,  but  plain  and  palpable.  • 
Lastly,  it  must  be  a  case  not  resulting  from  a  partial  consideration  or  hasty 
determination,  hut  a  case  stamped  with  a  final  consideration  and  deliberate 
adherence.  It  is  not  necessary,  because  the  resolution  does  not  require, 
that  the  question  should  be  discussed,  how  far  the  exercise  of  any  partic- 
ular power,  ungranted  by  the  Constitution,  would  justify  the  interposition 
of  the  parlies  to  it.     As  cases  might  easily  be  stated,  which  none  would 


1800.]  Madison's  Report  on  the  Virginia  Resolutions,  649 

contend  ouglit  to  fall  within  that  description,  —  cases,  on  the  other  hand, 
might,  with  cqu  il  ease,  be  stated,  so  flagrant  and  so  fatal  as  to  unite  every 
opinion  in  placing  them  within  the  description. 

But  the  resolution  has  done  more  than  guard  against  misconstruction^ 
by  expressly  referring  to  cases  of  a  deliberate,  palpable,  and  dangerous 
nature.  It  specifies  the  object  of  the  interposition,  which  it  contemplates 
to  be  solely  that  of  arresting  the  progress  of  the  evil  of  usurpation,  and  of 
maintaining  the  authorities,  rights,  and  liberties,  appertaining  to  the  states 
as  parties  to  the  Constitution. 

From  this  view  of  the  resolution,  it  would  seem  inconceivable  that  it 
can  incur  any  just  disapprobation  from  those  who,  laying  aside  all  moment- 
ary impres^sions,  and  recollecting  the  genuine  source  and  object  of  the 
Federal  Constitution,  shall  candidly  and  accurately  interpret  the  meaning 
of  the  General  Assembly.  If  the  deliberate  exercise  of  dangerous  powers, 
palpably  withheld  by  the  Constitution,  could  not  justify  the  parties  to  it  in 
interposing  even  so  fir  as  to  arrest  the  progress  of  the  evil,  and  thereby  to 
pre,serve  the  Constitution  itself,  as  well  as  to  provide  for  the  safety  of  the 
parties  to  it,  there  would  be  an  end  to  all  relief  from  usurped  power,  and 
a  direct  subversion  of  the  rights  specified  or  recognized  under  all  the  state 
constitutions,  as  well  as  a  plain  denial  of  the  fundamental  principle  on 
which  our  independence  itself  was  declared. 

But  it  is  objected,  that  the  judicial  authority  is  to  be  regarded  as  the 
sole  expositor  of  the  Constitution  in  the  last  resort ;  and  it  may  be  asked 
for  what  reason  the  declaration  by  the  General  Assembly,  supposing  it  to 
be  theoretically  true,  could  be  required  at  the  present  day,  and  in  so  solemn 
a  manner. 

On  this  objection  it  might  be  observed,  first,  that  there  may  be  instances 
of  usurped  power,  which  the  forms  of  the  Constitution  would  never  draw 
within  the  control  of  the  judicial  department;  secondly,  that,  if  the  decis- 
ion of  the  judiciary  be  raised  above  the  authority  of  the  sovereign  parties 
to  the  Constitution,  the  decisions  of  the  other  departments,  not  carried  by 
the  forms  of  the  Constitution  before  the  judiciary,  must  be  equally  author- 
itative and  final  with  the  decisions  of  that  department.  But  the  proper 
answer  to  the  objection  is,  that  the  resolution  of  the  General  Assembly 
relates  to  those  great  and  extraordinary  cases,  in  which  all  the  forms  of 
the  Constitution  may  prove  ineflfectual  against  infractions  dangerous  to  the 
essential  rights  of  the  parties  to  it.  The  resolution  supposes  that  danger- 
ous powers,  not  delegated,  may  not  only  be  usurped  and  executed  by  the 
other  depaitments,  but  that  the  judicial  department,  also,  may  exercise  or 
snnction  dangerous  powers  beyond  the  grant  of  the  Constitution ;  and, 
consequently,  that  the  ultimate  right  of  the  parties  to  the  Constitution,  to 
judge  whether  the  compact  has  been  dangerously  violated,  must  extend  to 
violations  by  one  delegated  authority  as  well  as  by  another  —  by  the  judi- 
ciary as  well  as  by  the  executive,  or  the  legislature. 

However  true,  therefore,  it  maybe,  that  the  judicial  department  is,  in  all 
questions  submitted  to  it  by  the  forms  of  the  Constitution,  to  decide  in 
the  last  resort,  this  resort  must  necessarily  be  deemed  the  last  in  relation 
to  the  authorities  of  the  other  departments  of  the  government ;  not  in  re- 
lation to  the  rights  of  the  parties  to  the  constitutional  compact,  from  which 
the  jadicial,  as  well  as  the  other  departments,  hold  their  delegated  trusts. 
On  any  oth^r  hypothesis,  the  delegation  of  judicial  power  would  annul  the 
authority  delegating  it;  and  the  concurrence  of  this  department  with  the 
I  thers  ir  usurped  powers,  might  91'ibvert  forever,  and  beyond  the  possible 


350  Madison' $  Report  on  the  Virginia  Resolutions,  [1800. 

reach  of  any  rightful  remedy,  the  very  Constitution  which  all  were  insti- 
tuted to  preserve. 

The  truth  declared  in  the  resolution  being  established,  the  expediency 
of  making  the  declaration  at  the  present  day  may  safely  be  left  to  the  tem- 
perate consideration  and  candid  judgment  of  the  American  public.  It 
will  be  remembered,  that  a  frequent  recurrence  to  fundamental  principles 
is  solemnly  enjoined  by  most  of  the  state  constitutions,  and  particularly 
by  our  own,  as  a  necessary  safeguard  against  the  danger  of  degeneracy,  to 
which  republics  are  liable,  as  well  as  other  governments,  though  in  a  less 
degree  than  others.  And  a  fair  comparison  of  the  political  doctrines  not 
unfrequent  at  the  present  day,  with  those  which  characterized  the  epoch 
of  our  revolution,  and  which  form  the  basis  of  our  republican  constitu- 
tions, will  best  determine  whether  the  declaratory  recurrence  here  made 
to  those  principles  ought  to  be  viewed  as  unseasonable  and  improper,  or 
as  a  vigilant  discharge  of  an  important  duty.  The  authority  of  constitu- 
tions over  governments,  and  of  the  sovereignty  of  the  people  over  consti- 
tutions, are  truths  which  are  at  all  times  necessary  to  be  kept  in  mind ; 
and  at  no  time,  perhaps,  more  necessary  than  at  present. 

The  fourth  resolution  stands  as  follows :  — 

**  That  the  General  Assembly  doth  also  express  its  deep  regret,  that  a  spirit  has,  in 
sundry  instances,  been  manifested  by  the  federal  government,  to  enlarge  its  powers  by 
forced  constructions  of  the  constitutional  charter  which  defines  them  ;  and  that  indi- 
cations have  appeared  of  a  design  to  expound  certain  general  phrases  (which  having 
been  copied  from  the  very  limited  grant  of  powers  in  tlie  former  Articles  of  Confeder- 
ation, were  the  less  liable  to  be  misconstrued)  so  as  to  destroy  the  meaning  and  effect 
of  the  particular  enumeration  which  necessarily  explains  and  limits  the  general 
phrases,  and  so  as  to  consolidate  the  states,  by  degrees,  into  one  sovereignty,  the  obvi- 
ous tendency  and  inevitable  result  of  which  would  be  to  transform  the  present  repub- 
lican system  of  the  United  States  into  an  absolute,  or  at  best  a  mixed  monarchy.' 

The  first  question  here  to  be  considered  is,  whether  a  spirit  has,  in  sun- 
dry instances,  been  manifested  by  the  federal  government  to  enlarge  its 
powers  by  forced  constructions  of  the  constitutional  charter. 

The  General  Assembly  having  declared  their  opinion,  merely,  by  regret- 
ting, in  general  terms,  that  forced  constructions  for  enlarging  the  federal 
powers  have  taken  place,  it  does  not  appear  to  the  committee  necessary  to 
go  into  a  specification  of  every  instance  to  which  the  resolution  may  allude. 
The  Alien  and  Sedition  Acts,  being  particularly  named  in  a  succeeding 
resolution,  are  of  course  to  be  understood  as  included  in  the  allusion. 
Omitting  others  which  have  less  occupied  public  attention,  or  been  less 
extensively  regarded  as  unconstitutional,  the  resolution  may  be  presumed 
to  refer  particularly  to  the  bank  law,  which,  from  the  circumstances  of  its 
passage,  as  well  as  the  latitude  of  construction  on  which  it  is  founded, 
strikes  the  attention  with  singular  force,  and  the  carriage  tax,  distinguished 
also  by  circumstances  in  its  history  having  a  similar  tendency.  Thos^ 
instances  alone,  if  resulting  from  forced  construction,  and  calculated  to 
enlarge  the  powers  of  the  federal  government,  —  as  the  committee  cannot 
but  conceive  to  be  the  case,  —  sufficiently  warrant  this  part  of  the  resolu- 
tion. The  committee  have  not  thought  it  incumbent  on  them  to  extend 
their  attention  to  laws  which  have  been  objected  to  rather  as  varying  the 
constitutional  distribution  of  powers  in  the  federal  government,  than  as  an 
aosolute  enlargement  of  them;  because  instances  of  this  sort,  however 
important  in  their  principles  and  tendencies,  do  not  appear  to  fall  strictly 
within  the  text  under  view. 

The  other  questions  presenting  themselves  are,  ^    Whether  indication^ 


i800.]  Madison* $  Report  on  the  Virginia  Resoluiiatu.  551 

have  nppeared  of  a  design  to  expound  certain  general  phrases,  copiird 
from  the  **  Articles  of  Confederation,"  so  as  to  destroy  the  effect  of  thn 
particular  enumeration  explaining  and  limiting  their  meaning  ;  2.  Whether 
this  exposition  would,  by  degrees,  consolidate  the  states  into  one  so» 
ereignty ;  3.  Whether  the  tendency  and  result  of  this  consolidation 
would  be  to  transform  the  republican  system  of  the  United  States  into 
a  monarchy. 

1.  The  general  phrases  here  meant  mast  be  those  *' of  providing  for  the 
common  defence  and  general  welfare." 

In  the  *'  Articles  of  Confederation/'  the  phrases  are  used  as  follows,  in 
Art.  VIII. :  **  All  charges  of  war,  and  all  other  expenses  that  :»hairbe  in- 
curreJ  for  the  common  defence  and  general  welfare,  and  allowed  by  the 
United  States  in  Congress  assembled,  shall  be  defrayed  out  of  a  common 
treasury,  which  shall  be  supplied  by  the  several  states,  in  proportion  to 
the  value  of  all  land  within  each  state,  granted  to  or  surveyed  for  any 
person,  as  such  land,  and  the  buildings  and  improvements  thereon,  shall  be 
estimated,  according  to  such  mode  as  the  United  States  in  Congress 
aitsembled  sh  ill,  from  time  to  time,  direct  and  appoint." 

In  the  existing  Constitution,  they  make  the  following  part  of  sect.  8 : 
"The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  lay  and  collect  taxes,  duties,  imposts, 
and  excises ;  to  pay  the  debts,  and  provide  for  the  common  defence  and 
genera]  welfare,  of  the  United  States." 

This  similarity  in  the  use  of  these  phrases,  in  the  two  great  federal 
charters,  might  well  be  considered  as  rendering  their  meaning  less  liable  to 
be  misconstrued  in  the  latter ;  because  it  will  scarcely  be  said,  that  in  the 
former  they  were  ever  understood  to  be  either  a  general  grant  of  power, 
or  to  authorize  the  requisition  or  application  of  money,  by  the  old  Congress, 
to  the  common  defence  and  general  welfare,  except  in  cases  aAerwards 
enumerated,  which  explained  and  limited  their  meaning;  and  if  such  was 
the  limited  meaning  attached  to  these  phrases  in  the  very  instrument 
revised  and  remodelled  by  the  present  Constitution,  it  can  never  be  sup- 
posed that,  when  copied  into  this  Constitution,  a  different  meaning  ought 
to  be  attached  to  them. 

That,  notwithstanding  this  remarkable  security  against  misconstruction, 
a  design  has  been  indicated  to  expound  these  phrases,  in  the  Constitution, 
so  as  to  destroy  the  effect  of  the  particular  enumeration  of  powers  by 
which  it  explains  and  limits  them,  must  have  fallen  under  the  observa- 
tion of  those  who  have  attended  to  the  course  of  public  transactions. 
Not  to  multiply  proofs  on  this  subject,  it  will  suffice  to  refer  to  the  debates 
of  the  federal  legislature,  in  which  arguments  have,  on  different  occasions, 
been  drawn,  with  app-irent  effect,  from  these  phrases,  in  their  indefinite 
meaning. 

To  these  indications  might  be  added,  without  looking  farther,  the  officia 
report  on  manufacutures  by  the  fate  secretary  of  the  treasury,  made  on  the 
5th  of  December,  1791,  and  the  report  of  a  committee  of  Congress,  in 
January,  1797,  on  the  promotion  of  agriculture.  In  the  first  of  these  it  is 
expressly  contended  to  belong  **  to  the  discretion  of  the  national  legis- 
ature  to  pronounce  upon  the  objects  which  concern  the  general  welfare, 
and  for  which,  under  that  description,  an  appropriation  of  money  is  requi- 
site and  proper.  And  there  seems  to  be  no  room  for  a  doubt,  that  what- 
ever concerns  the  general  interests  of  learning,  of  agriculture,  of  manu- 
Mctures,  and  of  commerce,  is  within  the  sphere  of  national  councils  as  far 
MB  regards  an  application  of  money."     The  latter  report  assumes  the  same 


562  Madison^ s  Report  on  the  Virginia  Resolution.  [1800. 

latitude  of  power  in  the  national  councils,  and  applies  it  to  the  encourage- 
ment of  agriculture,  by  means  of  a  society  to  be  established  at  the  scat  of 
government.  Although  neither  of  these  reports  may  have  received  the 
sanction  of  a  law  carrying  it  into  effect,  yet,  on  the  other  hand,  the 
extraordinary  doctrine  contained  in  both  has  passed  without  the  slightest 
positive  mark  of  disapprobation  from  the  authority  to  which  it  was 
addressed. 

Now,  whether  the  phrases  in  question  be  construed  to  authorize  every 
measure  relating  to  the  common  defence  and  general  welfare,  as  con- 
tended by  some,  or  every  measure  only  in  which  there  might  be  an  appli- 
cation 'of  money,  as  suggested  by  the  caution  of  others,  —  the  effect  must 
substantially  be  the  same,  in  destroying  the  import  and  force  of  the  par- 
ticular enumeration  of  powers  which  follows  these  general  phrases  in  the 
Constitution;  for  it  is  evident  that  there  is  not  a  single  power  whatever 
which  may  not  have  some  reference  to  the  common  defence  or  the  gen- 
eral welfare;  nor  a  power  of  any  magnitude  which,  in  its  exercise,  does 
not  involve,  or  admit,  an  application  of  money.  The  government,  therefore, 
which  possesses  power  in  either  one  or  other  of  these  extents,  is  a  govern- 
ment without  the  limitations  formed  by  a  particular  enumeration  of  powers; 
and,  consequently,  the  meaning  and  effect  of  this  particular  enumeration  is 
destroyed  by  the  exposition  given  to  these  general  phrases. 

This  conclusion  will  not  be  affected  by  an  attempt  to  qualify  the  power 
over  the  **  general  welfare,"  by  referring  it  to  cases  where  the  general 
welfare  is  beyond  the  reach  of  the  separate  provisions  by  the  individual 
states,  and  leaving  to  these  their  jurisdiction  in  cases  to  which  their  sep- 
arate provisions  may  be  competent;  for,  as  the  authority  of  the  individual 
states  must  in  all  cases  be  incompetent  to  general  regulations  operating 
through  the  whole,  the  authority  of^the  United  States  would  be  extended  to 
every  object  relating  to  the  general  welfare,  which  might,  by  any  possi- 
bility, be  provided  for  by  the  general  authority.  This  qualifying  cc»n- 
struction,  therefore,  would  have  little,  if  any,  tendency  to  circumscribe 
the  power  claimed  under  the  latitude  of  the  term  •* general  welfare." 

The  true  and  fair  construction  of  this  expression,  both  in  the  original 
and  existing  federal  compacts,  appears  to  the  committee  too  obvious  to  be 
mistaken.  In  both,  the  Congress  is  authorized  to  provide  money  for  the 
common  defence  and  general  welfare.  In  both  is  subjoined  to  this  author- 
ity an  enumeration  of  the  cases  to  which  their  powers  shall  extend.  Money 
cannot  be  applied  to  the  general  welfare,  otherwise  than  by  an  application 
of  it  to  some  particular  measure,  conducive  to  the  general  welfare.  When- 
ever, therefore,  money  has  been  raised  by  the  general  authority,  and  is  to 
be  applied  to  a  particular  measure,  a  question  arises  whether  the  particular 
measure  be  within  the  enumerated  authorities  vested  in  Congress.  If  it 
be,  the  money  requisite  for  it  may  be  applied  to  it.  If  it  be  not,  no  such 
application  can  be  made.  This  t'air  and  obvious  interpretation  coincides 
with,  and  is  enforced  by,  the  clause  in  the  Constitution  which  declare.** 
♦hat  "  no  money  shall  be  drawn  from  the  treasury  but  in  consequence  of 
appropriations  made  by  law."  An  appropriation  of  money  to  the  general 
A^elfare  would  be  deemed  rather  a  mockery  than  an  observance  of  this 
constitutional  injunction. 

2.  Whether  the  exposition  of  the  general  phrases  here  combated  would 
not,  by  degrees,  consolidate  the  states  into  one  sovereignty,  is  a  question 
concern ine  which  the  committee  can  perceive  little  room  for  difference  of 
opinion.     To  consolidate  the  states  into  one  sovereign**'   nothmg  more 


1800.]  Madison's  Report  on  the  Virginia  Resolutions.  563 

can  tie  wanted  than  to  supersede  their  respective  sovereignties,  in  tlie 
cases  reserved  to  them,  by  extending  the  sovereignty  of  the  United  States 
to  all  cases  of  the  *'  general  welfare"  —  that  is  to  say,  to  all  cases  what- 
ever. 

3.  That  the  obvious  tendency,  and  inevitable  result,  of  a  consolidation  ot 
the  states  into  one  sovereignty,  would  be  to  transform  the  republican  sys- 
tem of  the  United  States  into  a  monarchy,  is  a  point  which  seems  to  have 
been  sufficiently  decided  by  the  general  sentiment  of  America.  In  al- 
most every  instance  of  discussion  relating  to  the  consolidation  in  question, 
its  certain  tendency  to  pave  the  way  to  monarchy  seems  not  to  have  been 
contested.  The  prospect  of  such  a  consolidation  has  formed  the  only 
topic  of  controversy.  It  would  be  unnecessary,  therefore,  for  ihe  commit- 
tee to  dwell  long  on  the  reasons  which  support  the  position  of  the  General 
Assembly.  It  may  not  be  improper,  however,  to  remark  two  consequences, 
evidendy  flowing  from  an  extension  of  the  federal  power  to  every  subject 
falling  within  the  idea  of  the  '*  general  welfare." 

One  consequence  must  be,  to  enlarge  the  sphere  of  discretion  allotted  to 
the  executive  magistrate.  Even  within  the  legislative  limits  properly  de- 
fined by  the  Constitution,  the  difficulty  of  accommodating  legal  regulations 
to  a  country  so  great  in  extent,  and  so  various  in  its  circumstances,  had 
been  much  felt,  and  has  led  to  occasional  investments  of  power  in  the  ex- 
ecutive, which  involve  perhaps  as  large  a  portion  of  discretion  as  can  be 
deemed  consistent  with  the  nature  of  the  executive  trust.  In  proportion 
as  the  objects  of  legislative  care  might  be  multiplied,  would  the  time  al- 
lowed for  each  be  diminished,  and  the  difficulty  of  providing  uniform  and 
particular  regulations  for  all  be  increased.  From  these  sources  would 
necessarily  ensue  a  greater  latitude  to  the  agency  of  that  department  which 
is  always  in  existence,  and  which  could  best  mould  regulations  of  a  gen- 
era] nature,  so  as  to  suit  them  to  the  diversity  of  particular  situations. 
And  it  is  in  this  latitude,  as  a  supplement  to  the  deficiency  of  the  laws, 
that  the  degree  of  executive  prerogative  materially  consists. 

The  other  consequence  would  be,  that  of  an  excessive  augmentation  of 
tlie  offices,  honors,  and  emoluments,  depending  on  the  executive  will. 
Add  to  the  present  legitimate  stock  all  those,  of  every  description,  which  a 
consolidation  of  the  states  would  take  from  them,  and  turn  over  to  the  fed- 
eral government,  and  the  patronage  of  the  executive  would  necessarily  be 
as  much  swelled,  in  this  case,  as  its  prerogative  would  be  in  the  other. 

This  disproportionate  increase  of  prernaative  and  patronage  must  evi- 
dently either  enable  the  chief  magistrate  of  the  Union,  by  quiet  means,  to 
secure  his  reelection  from  time  to  time,  and  finally  to  regulate  the  succes- 
sion as  he  might  please;  or,  by  giving  so  transcendent  an  importance  to 
the  office,  would  render  the  election  to  it  so  violent  and  corrupt,  that  the 
public  voice  itself  misjht  call  for  an  hereditarv  in  place  of  an  elective  suc- 
cession. Whichever  of  these  events  niicrht  follow,  the  tratisformation  of 
the  republican  system  of  the  United  Stitps  into  a  mrfinrchy.  anticipited 
by  the  General  Assenihlv  frotn  a  consr>lid  ition  r>f  the  stntes  into  one  sov- 
ereignty, would  be  equally  accomplished  ;  niid  whether  it  would  be  into  a 
mixed  or  an  absolute  monirchv,  miirht  depend  on  too  many  contingencies 
to  admit  of  any  certain  forosicrht. 

The  resolution  next  in  order  is  contained  in  the  following  terms:  — 

**That  the  General  As'^-nbly  doth  particularly  prot»»8t  nirainst  the  palpable  and 
Jiarmin^  infractions  of  ^he  C'^nstitulion,  in  the  two  late  cases  of  the  '  Allen  and  Se« 
dftkm  Aetfl,'  psssed  at  the  last  session  of  Congress ;  the  first  of  which  ejtereiwfl  i 

VOL.    IV.  70  47 


ri64  Madison's  R^ort  an  the  Virginia  Resokiimu.  [180IK. 

power  nowhere  delegated  to  the  federal  gor^rnment ;  and  which,  by  uniting  legislative 
and  judicial  powers  to  those  of  the  executive,  subverts  the  general  principles  of  free 
govern iiient,  as  well  as  the  particular  organization  and  pOHilive  provisions  of  the  Feder- 
al Constitution ;  and  the  other  of  which  acts  exercises,  in  like  manner,  a  power  not 
dclt'giited  by  the  Constitution,  but,  on  the  contrary, expressly  and  positively  forbidden 
by  one  of  tJie  amendments  thereto  —  a  power  which,  more  than  any  other,  onght  to 
produce  universal  alarm,  because  it  is  levelled  against  the  right  of  freely  examining 
public  characters  and  measures,  and  of  free  communication  among  the  people  thereon, 
which  has  ever  been  justly  deemed  tlie  only  effectual  guardian  ot  every  other  right/' 

The  subject  of  tliis  resolution  having,  it  is  presumed,  more  particularly 
led  the  General  Assembly  into  the  proceedings  which  they  communicated 
to  the  other  states,  and  being  in  itself  of  peculiar  importance,  it  deserves 
the  most  critical  and  faithful  investigation;  for  the  length  of  which  uo 
apology  will  be  necessary. 

The  subject  divides  itself  into, — 

First,  the  "  Alien  Act." 

Secondly,  the  "  Sedition  Act" 

Of  the  **  Alien  Act,"  it  is  afHrmed  by  the  resolution  —  1.  That  it  exer- 
cises a  power  nowhere  delegated  to  the  federal  government;  2.  That  it 
unites  legislative  and  judicial  powers  to  those  of  the  executive;  3.  That 
this  union  of  powers  subverts  the  general  principles  of  free  government; 
4.  That  it  subverts  the  particular  organization  and  positive  provisions  of 
the  Federal  Constitution. 

In  order  to  clear  the  way  for  a  correct  view  of  the  first  position,  severaJ 
observations  will  be  premised. 

In  the  first  place,  it  is  to  be  borne  in  mind,  that,  it  being  a  characteris- 
tic feature  of  the  Federal  Constitution,  as  it  was  originally  ratified,  and  an 
amendment  thereto  having  precisely  declared,  *'  that  the  powers  not  dele- 
gated to  the  United  States  by  the  Constitution,  nor  prohibited  by  it  to  the 
states,  are  reserved  to  the  states  respectively,  or  to  the  people,"  it  is  in- 
cumbent in  this,  as  in  every  other  exercise  of  power  by  the  federal  govr 
ernment,  to  prove,  from  the  Constitution,  that  it  grants  the  particular 
power  exercised. 

The  next  observation  to  be  made  is,  that  much  confusion  and  fallacy 
have  been  thrown  into  the  question,  by  blending  the  two  cases  of  aliens^ 
members  of  a  hostile  nation;  and  aliens  ^  members  of  friendly  nations. 
These  two  cases  are  so  obviously  and  so  essentially  distinct,  that  it  occasions 
no  little  surprise  that  the  distinction  should  have  been 'disregarded  -  and  the 
surprise  is  so  much  the  greater,  as  it  appears  that  the  two  cases  are  .'actually 
distinguished  by  two  separate  acts  of  Congress,  passed  at  the  same  f^ossion, 
and  comprised  in  the  same  publication  ;  the  one  providing  for  the  c;\ve  of 
"alien  enemies;"  the  other  "  concerning  aliens"  indiscriminately  and 
consequently  extending  to  aliens  of  every  nation  in  peace  and  amity 
with  the  United  States.  With  respect  to  alien  enemies,  no  doubt  has  been 
intimated  as  to  the  federal  authority  over  them ;  the  Constitution  having 
expressly  delegated  to  Congress  the  power  to  declare  war  against  any  na- 
tion, and  of  course  to  treat  it  anrl  all  its  members  as  enemies.  With 
respect  to  aliens  who  are  not  enemies,  but  members  of  nations  in  peace 
and  amity  with  the  United  States,  the  power  assumed  by  the  act  of 
('Onjjress  is  denied  to  be  constitutional  ;  and  it  is  accordingly  against  this 
act  that  the  protest  of  the  General  Assembly  is  expressly  and  exclusively 
directed. 

A  third  observation  is  that,  were  it  admitted,  as  is  contended  tha*  the 
"  act  concerning  aliens"  has   for  its  object,  not  apena/,  but  a/r«.V5^.*tr^ 


tSQO.]  Modium     Report  on  tkt  Virginia  Resolutioas.  656 

juiitice,  it  would  still  remain  to  be  proved  that  it  comes  within  the  consti- 
tutional power  of  the  federal  legislature ;  and,  if  within  its  power,  that  the 
legislature  has  exercised  it  in  a  constitutional  manner. 

In  the  administration  of  preventive  justice,  the  following  principles  have 
been  held  sacred:  that  some  probable  ground  of  suspicion  be  exhibited 
bef  ire  same  judicial  authority  ;  that  it  be  supported  by  oath  or  aihrmation ; 
ttiai  the  party  m  ly  avoid  being  thrown  into  confinement,  by  finding  pledges 
or  sureties  fur  his  legal  conduct  sufficient  in  the  judgment  of  some  judicial 
authority ;  that  he  may  have  the  benefit  of  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  and 
tiius  ikbtain  his  release  if  wrongfully  confined  ;  and  that  he  jnay  at  any  time 
be  discharged  from  his  recognizance,  or  his  confinement,  aud  restored  to 
his  former  liberty  and  rights,  on  the  order  of  the  proper  judicial  authority, 
if  ii  shall  see  sufficient  cause. 

All  these  principles  of  the  only  preventive  justice  known  to  American 
jurisprudence  are  violated  by  the  Alien  Act.  The  ground  of  suspicion  is 
to  be  judged  of,  not  by  any  judicial  authority,  but  by  the  executive  magis- 
trate alone.  No  oath  or  affirmation  is  required.  If  the  suspicion  be  held 
reasonable  by  the  President,  he  may  order  the  suspected  alien  to  depart 
from  the  territory  of  the  United  States,  without  the  opportunity  of  avoiding 
the  sentence  by  finding  pledges  for  his  future  good  conduct.  As  the  Pres- 
ident may  limit  the  time  of  departure  as  he  pleases,  the  benefit  of  the  writ 
of  habeas  corpus  may  be  suspended  with  respect  to  the  party,  although  the 
Constitution  ordains  that  it  shall  not  be  suspended  unless  when  the  pub- 
lic safety  may  require  it,  in  case  of  rebellion  or  invasion,  —  neither  of  which 
existed  at  the  passage  of  the  act ;  and  the  party  being,  under  the  sentence 
of  the  President,  either  removed  from  the  United  States,  or  being  pun- 
ished by  imprisonment,  or  disqualification  ever  to  become  a  citizen,  on 
conviction  of  not  obeying  the  order  of  removal,  he  cannot  be  discharged 
from  the  proceedings  against  him,  and  restored  to  the  benefits  of  his  former 
situation,  although  the  highest  judicial  authority  should  see  the  most 
sufficient  cause  for  it. 

But,  in  the  last  place,  it  can  never  be  admitted  that  the  removal  of 
aliens,  authorized  by  the  act,  is  to  be  considered,  not  as  punishment  for 
an  oflfence,  but  as  a  measure  of  precaution  and  prevention.  If  the  banish- 
ment of  an  alien  from  a  country  into  which  he  has  been  invited  as  the 
asylum  most  auspicious  to  his  happiness,  —  a  country  where  he  may  have 
formed  the  most  tender  connections  ;  where  he  may  have  invested  his  entire 
property,  and  acquired  property  of  the  real  and  permanent,  as  well  as  the 
movable  and  temporary  kind ;  where  he  enjoys,  under  the  laws,  a  greater 
share  of  the  blessings  of  personal  security,  and  personal  liberty,  than  he 
can  elsewhere  hope  for ;  and  where  he  may  have  nearly  completed  his 
probationary  title  to  citizenship;  if,  moreover,  in  the  execution  of  the  sen- 
tence against  him,  he  is  to  be  exposed,  not  only  to  the  ordinary  dan- 
(rers  of  the  sea,  but  to  the  peculiar  casualties  incident  to  a  crisis  of  war 
and  of  unusual  licentiousness  on  that  element,  and  possibly  to  vindictive 
nirposes,  which  his  emigration  itself  may  have  provoked;  —  if  a  banish- 
ment of  this  sort  be  not  a  punishment,  and  among  the  severest  of  punish- 
ments, it  will  be  difficult  to  imagine  a  doom  to  which  the  name  can  be 
applied.  And  if  it  be  a  punishment,  it  will  remain  to  be  inquired,  whether 
It  can  be  constitutionally  inflicted,  on  mere  suspicion,  by  the  single  will 
of  the  executive  macristrate,  on  persons  convicted  of  no  personal  offence 
against  the  laws  of  the  land,  nor  involved  in  any  offence  against  the 
Uw  of  nations,  charged  on  the  foreign  state  of  which  they  are  members 


556  Madison^ s  Report  on  the  Virginia  Resolutions,  [1@00. 

One  argument  offered  in  justification  of  this  power  exercised  over  aliens 
18,  tliat  the  admission  of  them  into  the  country  being  of  favor,  not  of  right, 
ihe  fa\«r  is  at  alJ  times  revocable. 

To  fhis  argument  it  might  be  answered,  that,  allowing  the  truth  of  the 
inference,  it  would  be  no  proof  of  what  is  required.  A  question  woiild 
still  occur,  whether  the  Constitution  had  vested  the  discretionary  powei 
of  admitting  aliens  in  the  federal  government  or  in  the  state  govern- 
ments. 

But  it  cannot  be  a  true  inference,  that,  because  the  admission  of  an 
alien  is  a  favor,  the  favor  may  be  revoked  at  pleasure.  A  grant  of  land 
to  an  individual  may  be  of  favor,  not  of  right ;  but  the  moment  the  grant 
is  made,  the  favor  becomes  a  right,  and  must  be  forfeited  before  it  can  bp 
taken  away.  To  pardon  a  malefactor  may  be  a  favor,  but  the  pardon  is 
not,  on  that  account,  the  less  irrevocable.  To  admit  an  alien  to  natu- 
ralization, is  as  much  a  favor  as  to  admit  him  to  reside  in  the  country; 
yet  it  cannot  be  pretended  that  a  person  naturalized  can  be  deprived  of 
the  benefits,  any  more  than  a  native  citizen  can  be  disfranchised. 

Again,  it  is  said  that,  aliens  not  being  parties  to  the  Constitution, 
the  rights  and  privileges  which  it  secures  cannot  be  at  all  claimed  by 
them 

To  this  reasoning,  also,  it  might  be  answered  that,  although  aliens 
are  not  parties  to  the  Constitution,  it  does  not  follow  that  the  Constitution 
has  vested  in  Congress  an  absolute  power  over  them.  The  parties  to  the 
Constitution  may  have  granted,  or  retained,  or  modified,  the  power  over 
aliens,  without  regard  to  that  particular  consideration. 

But  a  more  direct  reply  is,  that  it  does  not  follow,  because  aliens  are 
not  parties  to  the  Constitution,  as  citizens  are  parties  to  it,  that,  whilst 
they  actually  conform  to  it,  they  have  no  right  to  its  protection.  Aliens 
are  not  more  parties  to  the  laws  than  they  are  parties  to  the  Constitution  ; 
yet  it  will  not  be  disputed  that,  as  they  owe,  on  one  hand,  a  temporary 
obedience,  they  are  entitled,  in  return,  to  their  protection  and  advantage. 

If  aliens  had  no  rights  under  the  Constitution,  they  might  not  only  be 
banished,  but  even  capitally  punished,  without  a  jury  or  the  other  incidents 
to  a  fair  trial.  But  so  far  has  a  contrary  principle  been  carried,  in  every 
part  of  the  United  States,  that,  except  on  charges  of  treason,  an  alien  has, 
besides  all  the  common  privileges,  the  special  one  of  being  tried  by  a  jury, 
of  which  one  half  may  be  also  aliens. 

It  is  said,  further,  that,  by  the  law  and  practice  of  nations,  aliens  may 
be  removed,  at  discretion,  for  offences  against  the  law  of  nations ;  that 
Congress  are  authorized  to  define  and  punish  such  offences ;  and  that  to 
be  dangerous  to  the  peace  of  society   is,  in   aliens,  one  of  those  offences. 

The  distinction  between  alien  enemies  and  alien  friends  is  a  clear  and 
conclusive  answer  to  this  argument.  Alien  enemies  are  under  the  law  of 
nations,  and  liable  to  be  punished  for  offences  against  it.  Alien  friends, 
except  in  the  single  case  of  public  ministers,  are  under  the  municipal  law, 
and  must  be  tried  and  punished  according  to  that  law  only. 

This  argument  also,  by  referring  the  alien  act  to  the  power  of  Congress 
to  define  and  punish  offences  against  the  law  of  nations,  yields  the  point 
that  the  act  is  of  a  pcnaU  not  merely  of  a  preventive  operation.  It  must, 
in  truth,  be  so  considered.  And  if  it  be  a  penal  act,  the  punishment  it 
inflicts  must  be  justified  by  some  offence  that  deserves  it. 

Offences  for  which  aliens,  within  the  urisdiction  of  a  country,  are  pun- 
ishable, are  —  first,  offences  committed  ly  the  nation  of  which  they  make 


1800.]  Madison! s  Report  on  ike  Virginia  Resolutions.  557 

a  part,  and  in  whose  offences  they  are  involved  ;  secondly,  offences  com- 
raitted  bj  themselves  alone,  without  any  charge  againstt  the  nation  to 
which  they  belong.  The  first  is  the  case  of  alien  enemies ;  the  second, 
the  case  of  alien  friends.  In  the  first  case,  the  offending  nation  can  no 
otherwise  be  punished  than  by  war,  one  of  the  laws  of  which  authorizes 
the  expulsion  of  such  of  its  members  as  may  be  found  within  the  country 
against  which  the  offence  has  been  committed.  In  the  second  case,  — 
the  offence  being  committed  by  the  individual,  not  by  his  nation,  and 
against  the  municipal  law,  not  against  the  law  of  nations,  —  the  individ- 
ual only,  and  not  the  nation,  is  punishable;  and  the  punishment  must  be 
conducted  according  to  the  municipal  law,  not  according  to  the  law  of  na- 
tions. Under  this  view  of  the  subject,  the  act  of  Congress  for  the  removal 
of  alien  enemies,  being  conformable  to  the  law  of  nations,  is  justified  by 
the  Constitution  ;  and  the  "  act"  for  the  removal  of  alien  friends,  being 
repugnant  to  the  constitutional  principles  of  municipal  law,  is  unjustifiable. 

Nor  is  the  act  of  Congress  for  the  removal  of  alien  friends  more  agree- 
able to  the  general  practice  of  nations  than  it  is  within  the  purview  of 
the  law  of  nations.  The  general  practice  of  nations  distinguishes  between 
alien  friends  and  alien  enemies.  The  latter  it  has  proceeded  ag^ainst,  ac- 
cording to  the  law  of  nations,  by  expelling  them  as  enemies.  The  former 
it  has  considered  as  under  a  local  and  temporary  allegiance,  and  entitled 
to  a  correspondent  protection.  If  contrary  instances  are  to  be  found  in 
barbarous  countries,  under  undefined  prerogatives,  or  amid  revolutionary 
dangers,  they  will  not  be  deemed  fit  precedents  for  the  government  of  the 
United  States,  even  if  not  beyond  its  constitutional  authority. 

It  is  said  that  Congress  may  grant  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal ;  that 
reprisals  may  be  made  on  persons  as  well  as  property ;  and  that  the  re- 
moval of  aliens  may  be  considered  as  the  exercise,  in  an  inferior  degree, 
of  the  general  power  of  reprisal  on  persons. 

Without  entering  minutely  into  a  question  that  does  not  seem  to  require 
it,  it  may  be  remarked  that  reprisal  is  a  seizure  of  foreign  persons  or  prop- 
erty, with  a  view  to  obtain  that  justice  for  injuries  done  by  one  state,  or 
its  members,  to  another  state,  or  its  members,  for  which  a  refusal  of  the 
aggressors  requires  such  a  resort  to  force,  under  the  law  of  nations.  It 
must  be  considered  as  an  abuse  of  words,  to  call  the  removal  of  persons 
from  a  country^  a  seizure,  or  a  reprisal  on  them  ;  nor  is  the  distinction  to 
be  overlooked  between  reprisals  on  persons  within  the  country,  and  under 
the  faith  of  its  laws,  and  on  persons  out  of  the  country.  But,  laying  aside 
these  considerations,  it  is  evidently  impossible  to  bring  the  alien  act  with- 
in the  power  of  granting  reprisals ;  since  it  does  not  allege  or  imply  any 
injury  received  from  any  particular  nation,  for  which  this  proceeding 
against  its  members  was  intended  as  a  reparation. 

The  proceeding  is  authorized  against  aliens  of  every  nation;  of  nations 
charged  neither  with  any  similar  proceedings  against  American  citizens, 
nor  with  any  injuries  for  which  justice  might  be  sought,  in  the  mode  pre- 
set ibed  by  the  act.  Were  it  true,  therefore,  that  good  causes  existed  for 
reprisals  against  one  or  more  foreign  nations,  and  that  neither  the  persons 
nor  property  of  its  members,  under  the  faith  of  our  laws,  could  plead  an 
exemption,  the  operation  of  the  act  ought  to  have  been  limited  to  the 
aliens  among  us  belonging  to  such  nations.  To  license  reprisals  against 
all  nations,  for  aggressions  charged  on  one  only,  would  be  a  measure  m 
contrary  to  every  principle  of  justice  and  public  law,  as  to  a  wise  policv 
and  the  aniversal  practice  of  nations. 


558  Madisoji's  Report  on  the  Virginia  Resolutions,  [180(1 

It  is  Hr  id  that  the  right  of  removing  aliens  is  an  incident  to  the  power 
of  war,  \osted  in  Congress  by  the  Constitution. 

This  is  a  former  argument  in  a  new  shape  only,  and  is  answered  by 
repeating,  that  the  removal  of  alien  enemies  is  an  incident  to  the  power 
of  war ;  that  the  removal  of  alien  friends  is  not  an  incident  to  the  power 
of  war. 

It  is  said  that  Congress  are,  by  the  Constitution,  to  protect  each  state 
against  invasion;  and  that  the  means  o^ preventing  invasion  are  included 
m  the  power  of  protection  against  it. 

The  power  of  war,  in  general,  having  been  before  granted  by  the  Con- 
stitution, this  clause  must  either  be  a  mere  specification  for  greater  cau- 
tion and  certainty,  of  which  there  are  other  examples  in  the  instrument, 
or  be  the  injunction  of  a  duty,  superadded  to  a  grant  of  the  power.  Un- 
der either  explanation,  it  cannot  enlarge  the  powers  of  Congress  on  the 
subject.  The  power  and  the  duty  to  protect  each  state  against  an  inva- 
ding enemy  would  be  the  same  under  the  general  power,  if  this  regard  to 
the  greater  caution  had  been  omitted. 

Invasion  is  an  operation  of  war.  To  protect  against  invasion  is  an 
exercise  of  the  power  of  war.  A  power,  therefore,  not  incident  to  war, 
cannot  be  incident  to  a  particular  modification  of  war ;  and  as  the  removal 
of  alien  friends  has  appeared  to  be  no  incident  to  a  general  state  of  war, 
it  cannot  be  incident  to  a  partial  state,  or  a  particular  modification  of  war. 

Nor  can  it  ever  be  granted,  that  a  power  to  act  on  a  case,  when  it  actu- 
ally occurs,  includes  a  power  over  all  the  means  that  may  tend  to  prwent 
the  occurrence  of  the  case.  Such  a  latitude  of  construction  would  render 
unavailing  every  practical  definition  of  particular  and  limited  powers. 
Under  the  idea  of  preventing  war  in  general,  as  well  as  invasion  in  particu- 
lar, not  only  an  indiscriminate  removal  of  all  aliens  might  be  enforced, 
but  a  thousand  other  things,  still  more  remote  from  the  operations  and 
proc'iulions  appurtenant  to  war,  might  take  place.  A  bigoted  or  tyran- 
nical nation  might  threaten  us  with  war,  unless  certain  religious  or 
political  regulations  were  adopted  by  us;  yet  it  never  could  be  inferred, 
if  the  re^Tulations  which  would  prevent  war  were  such  as  Congress  had 
otherwise  no  power  to  make,  that  the  power  to  make  them  would  grow  out 
of  the  purpose  they  were  to  answer.  Congress  have  power  to  suppress 
insurrections;  yet  it  would  not  be  allowed  to  follow,  that  they  might  em- 
ploy all  the  means  tending  to  prevent  them;  of  which  a  system  of  moral 
instruction  for  the  ignorant,  and  of  provident  support  for  the  poor,  might 
be  regarded  as  among  the  most  efficacious. 

One  argument  for  the  power  of  the  general  government  to  remove 
aliens  would  have  been  passed  in  silence,  if  it  had  appeared  under  any 
authority  inferior  to  that  of  a  report  made,  during  the  last  session  of  Con- 
gress, to  the  House  of  Representatives,  by  a  committee,  and  approved  by  the 
house.  'I'he  doctrine  on  which  this  argument  is  founded  is  of  so  new  and  so 
extraordinary  a  character,  and  strikes  so  radically  at  the  political  system 
of  America,  that  it  is  proper  to  state  it  in  the  very  words  of  the  report 

**  The  act  (concerninor  aliens)  is  said  to  be  unconstitutional,  because  to 
remove  aliens  is  a  direct  breach  of  the  Constitution,  which  provides,  by  the 
9th  section  of  the  1st  article,  that  the  migration  or  importation  of  such 
persons  as  any  of  the  states  shall  think  proper  to  admit,  shall  not  be  pro- 
hibited by  the  Congress  prior  to  the  year  1808." 

Among  the  answers  given  to  this  objection  to  the  constitutionality  of 
the  act,  the  following  very  remarkable  ore  is  extracted  :  — 


1830  ^  Madison^ 8  Report  on  the  Virginia  ResobUiams.  559 

**  Thirdly.  That,  as  the  Constitution  has  given  to  the  states  no  power 
o  remove  a  tens,  daring  the  period  of  the  limitation  under  consideration, 
in  the  mean  time,  on  the  construction  assumed,  there  would  be  no  author- 
ity in  the  country  empowered  to  send  away  dangerous   aliens;    which 
cannot  be  admitted." 

The  reasoning  here  used  would  not,  in  any  view,  be  conclusive;  be- 
cause there  are  powers  exercised  by  most  other  governments,  which,  in 
the  United  States,  are  withheld  by  the  people  both  from  the  general  gov- 
ernment and  from  the  state  governments.  Of  this  sort  are  many  of  the 
P')wers  prohibited  by  the  declarations  of  rights  prefixed  to  the  constitu- 
tions, or  by  the  clauses,  in  the  constitutions,  in  the  nature  of  such  decla- 
rations. Nay,  so  far  is  the  political  system  of  the  United  States  dis- 
tinguishable from  that  of  other  countries,  by  the  caution  with  which 
powers  are  deleg?ited  and  defined,  that,  in  one  very  important  case,  even 
of  commercial  regulation  and  revenue,  the  power  is  absolutely  locked  up 
against  the  hands  of  both  governments.  A  tax  on  exports  can  be  laid  by 
no  constitutional  authority  whatever.  Under  a  system  thus  peculiarly 
guarded,  there  could  surely  be  no  absurdity  in  supposing  that  alien  friends 
—  who,  if  guilty  of  treasonable  machinations,  may  be  punished,  or,  if* 
suspected  on  probable  grounds,  may  be  secured  by  pledges  or  imprison* 
ment,  in  like  manner  with  permanent  citizens  —  were  never  meant  to  be 
flobjected  to  banishment  by  an  arbitrary  and  unusual  process,  either  under 
the  one  government  or  the  other. 

But  it  is  not  the  inconclusiveness  of  the  general  reasoning,  in  this 
passage,  which  chiefly  calls  the  attention  to  it.  It  is  the  principle  assumed 
by  it,  that  the  powers  held  by  the  states  are  given  to  them  by  the  Ccmsti- 
tution  of  the  United  States;  and  the  inference  frotn  this  principle,  that 
the  powers  supposed  to  be  necessary,  which  are  not  so  given  to  the  state 
governments,  must  reside  in  this  government  of  the  United  States. 

The  respect  which  is  felt  for  every  portion  of  the  constituted  au- 
thorities forbids  some  of  the  reflections  which  this  sincjul  ir  paragraph 
might  excite;  and  they  are  the  more  readily  suppressed,  as  it  may  be 
presumed,  with  justice  perhaps  as  well  as  candor,  that  inadvertence  may 
hive  had  its  share  in  the  error.  It  would  be  unjustifiable  delicacy,  never- 
theless, to  pass  by  so  portentous  a  claim,  proceeding  from  so  high  an  au- 
thority, without  a  monitory  notice  of  the  fatal  tendencies  with  which  it 
would  be  pregnant. 

Lastly,  it  is  said  thit  a  law  on  the  same  subject  with  the  alien  act, 
passed  by  this  state  originally  in  1785,  and  reenacted  in  1792,  is  a  proof 
that  a  summary  removal  of  suspected  aliens  was  not  heretofore  regarded, 
by  the  Virginia  legislature,  as  liable  to  the  objections  now  urged  against 
.<fach  a  measure. 

This  chirge  against  Virginia  vanishes  before  the  simple  remark,  that 
the  law  of  Virginia  relates  to  **  suspicious  persons,  being  the  subjects  of 
any  foreijjn  power  or  state  who  shall  h  ive  made  a  declaration  of  war,  or 
HCintiWy  rommenced  hostilities,  or  from  whom  the  President  shall  apprehend 
hostile  dsi^ns; "  whereas  the  act  of  Congress  relates  to  aliens,  being  the 
subjects  of  foreign  powers  and  states,  who  have  neither  declared  war,  nor 
ro'ttmenced  hostilities,  nor  from  whom  hostile  datiorrrs  are  apprehended. 

2.  It  is  next  affirmed  of  the  Alien  Act,  that  it  unites  legislative,  judicial, 
and  executive  powers,  in  the  hands  of  the  President. 

However  difficult  it  may  be  to  mark,  in  every  case,  with  clearness  and 
certamty,  the  line  which  divides  legislative  power  from  the  other  dispart- 


560  Madison' $  Report  on  the  Virginia  Resolutions,  [1800. 

vnents  of  power,  all  will  agree  that  the  powers  referred  to  these  departments 
may  be  so  general  and  undefined,  as  to  be  of  a  legislative,  not  of  an  execu- 
tive or  judicial  nature,  and  may  for  that  reason  be  unconstitutional. 
Details  to  a  certain  degree,  are  essential  to  the  nature  and  character  of  a 
iaw;  and  on  criminal  subjects,  it  is  proper  that  details  should  leave  hs 
little  as  possible  to  the  discretion  of  those  who  are  to  apply  and  execute 
the  law.  If  nothing  more  were  required,  in  exercising  a  legislative  trust, 
than  a  general  conveyance  of  authority  —  without  laying  down  any  precise 
rules  by  which  the  authority  conveyed  should  be  carried  into  effect — it 
would  follow  that  the  whole  power  of  legislation  might  be  transferred  by 
the  legi.slature  from  itself,  and  proclamations  might  become  substitutes  f«»r 
law.  A  delegation  of  power  in  this  latitude  would  not  be  denied  to  be  a 
union  of  the  different  powers. 

To  determine,  then,  whether  the  appropriate  powers  of  the  distinct 
departments  are  united  by  the  act  authorizing  the  executive  to  remove 
aliens,  it  must  be  inquired  whether  it  contains  such  details,  definitions,  and 
rules,  as  appertain  to  the  true  character  of  a  law;  especially  a  law  by 
which  personal  liberty  is  invaded,  property  deprived  of  its  value  to  the 
owner,  and  life  itself  indirectly  exposed  to  danger. 

The  Alien  Act  declares  *'  that  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  President  to 
order  all  such  aliens  as  he  shall  judge  dangerous  to  the  peace  and  safety 
of  the  United  States,  or  shall  have  reasonable  ground  to  suspect  are  coi>> 
cerned  in  any  treasonable  or  secret  machinations  against  the  government 
thereof,  to  depart,"  &,c. 

Could  a  power  be  well  given  in  terms  less  definite,  less  particular,  and 
less  precise?  To  be  dangerous  to  the  public  safety  —  to  be  suspected  of 
secret  machination  against  the  government ;  these  can  never  be  mistaken 
for  legal  rules  or  certain  definitions.  They  leave  every  thing  to  the  Pres- 
ident.    His  will  is  the  law. 

But  it  is  not  a  legislative  power  only  that  is  given  to  the  President.  He 
is  to  stand  in  the  place  of  the  judiciary  also.  His  suspicion  is  the  only 
evidence  which  is  to  convict ;  his  order,  the  only  judgment  which  is  to 
be  executed. 

Thus  it  is  the  President  whose  will  is  to  daeisn ate  the  offensive  conduct : 
it  is  his  will  that  is  to  ascertain  the  individuals  on  whom  it  is  charged  ;  and 
it  is  his  will  that  is  to  cause  the  sentence  to  be  executed.  It  is  rightly 
afiirmed,  therefore,  that  the  act  unites  legislative  and  judicial  powers  to 
those  of  the  executive. 

3.  It  is  affirmed  that  this  union  of  power  subverts  the  general  prin- 
ciple of  free  government. 

It  has  bocome  an  axiom  in  the  science  of  government,  that  a  separation 
of  the  leo^islative,  executive,  and  judicial  departments  is  necessary  to  the 
preservation  of  public  liberty.  Nowhere  has  this  axiom  been  better 
understood  in  theory,  or  more  carefully  pursued  in  practice,  than  in  the 
United  States. 

4.  It  is  affirmed  that  such  a  union  of  power  subverts  the  particular 
organization  and  positive  provision  of  the  Federal  Constitution. 

According  to  the  particular  organization  of  the  Constitution,  its  legis- 
lative powers  are  vesf'd  in  the  Congress,  its  executive  powers  in  the  Pres- 
ident, and  it«  judicial  powers  m  a  supreme  and  inferior  tribunals.  The 
union  of  any  of  these  powers,  and  still  more  of  all  three,  in  any  one  of 
these  departments,  as  has  been  shown  to  be  done  by  the  Alien  Act,  must, 
consequently,  subvert  the  constitutional  organization  of  tbeuk 


1800.]  Madisan's  Report  on  the  Virginia  Resolutions.  56 1 

That  positive  provisions,  in  the  Constitution,  securing  to  individuals  the 
benefits  of  fair  trial,  are  also  violated  by  the  union  of  powers  in  the  Alien 
Actt  necessarily  results  from  the  two  facts,  that  the  act  relates  to  alien 
friends,  and  that  alien  friends,  being  under  the  municipal  law  only,  are 
entitled  to  its  protection. 

The  second  object,  against  which  the  resolution  protests,  is  the  Sedition 
Act, 

Of  this  act  it  is  affirmed  —  I.  That  it  exercises,  in  like  manner,  a  power 
not  delegated  by  the  Constitution ;  2.  That  the  power,  on  the  contrary, 
IS  expressly  and  positively  forbidden  by  one  of  the  amendments  to  the 
Constitution  ;  3.  That  this  is  a  power  which,  more  than  any  other,  ought 
to  produce  universal  alarm^  because  it  is  levelled  against  that  right  of 
freely  examining  public  characters  and  measures,  and  of  free  communication 
thereon,  which  hris  ever  been  justly  deemed  the  only  effectual  guardian  of 
every  other  right 

1.  That  it  exercises  a  power  not  delegated  by  the  Constitution. 

Here,  again,  it  will  be  proper  to  recollect  that,  the  federal  government 
being  composed  of  powers  specifically  granted,  with  reservation  of  all 
others  to  the  states  or  to  the  people,  the  positive  authority  under  which 
the  Sedition  Act  could  be  passed  must  be  produced  by  those  who  assert  'ixs 
constitutionality.  In  what  part  of  the  Constitution,  then,  is  this  authority 
to  be  found  ? 

Several  attempts  have  been  made  to  answer  this  question,  which  will  be 
examined  in  their  order.  The  committee  will  begin  with  one  which  has 
filled  them  with  equal  astonishment  and  apprehension  ;  and  which,  they 
cannot  but  persuade  themselves,  must  have  the  same  effect  on  all  who  will 
consider  it  with  coolness  and  impartiality,  and  with  a  reverence  for  our 
Constitution,  in  the  true  character  in  which  it  issued  from  the  sovereign 
authority  of  the  people.  The  committee  refer  to  the  doctrine  lately 
advanced,  as  a  sanction  to  the  Sedition  Act,  *'  that  the  common  or  unwritten 
law'^ — a  law  of  vast  extent  and  complexity,  and  embracing  almost  every 
possible  subject  of  legislation,  both  civil  and  criminal  —  makes  n  part  of  the 
law  of  these  states,  in  their  united  and  national  capacity. 

The  novelty,  and,  in  the  judgment  of  the  committee,  the  extravagance 
of  this  pretension,  would  have  consigned  it  to  the  silence  in  which  they 
have  pissed  by  other  arguments  which  an  extraordinary  zeal  for  the  act 
has  drawn  into  the  discussion ;  but  the  auspices  under  which  this  innova- 
tion presents  itself  have  constrained  the  committee  to  bestow  on  it  an 
attention  which  other  considerations  might  have  forbidden. 

In  executing  the  task,  it  may  be  of  use  to  look  back  to  the  colonial  state 
of  this  country  prior  to  the  revolution ;  to  trace  the  effect  of  the  revolution 
which  converted  the  colonies  into  independent  states;  to  inquire  into  the 
import  of  the  Articles  of  Confederation,  the  first  instrument  by  which  the 
union  of  the  states  was  regularly  established;  and,  finally,  to  consult  the 
Constitution  of  1787,  which  is  the  oracle  that  must  decide  the  importiiit 
question. 

In  the  state  prior  to  the  revolution,  it  is  certain  that  the  common  law, 
under  different  limitations,  made  a  part  of  the  colonial  codes.  But,  whether 
it  be  understood  that  the  original  colonists  brought  the  law  with  them,  or 
made  it  their  law  by  adoption,  it  is  equally  certain  that  it  was  the  separate 
law  of  each  colony  within  its  respective  limits,  and  was  unknown  to  them 
as  a  law  pervading  and  operating  through  the  whole,  as  one  society. 

It  could  not  possibly  be  otherwise.     The  common  law  was  not  the  same 

VOL.    IV.  71 


1^62  Madison' i  Report  on  the  Virginia  Resolutions.  [ISUO 

in  any  two  of  the  colonies ;  in  some,  the  modifications  were  materially  and 
extensively  different.  There  was  no  common  legislature,  by  which  a 
common  will  could  be  expressed  in  the  form  of  a  law ;  nor  any  common 
ina^i!<tracy,  by  which  such  a  law  could  be  carried  into  practice.  The 
will  of  each  colony,  alone  and  separately,  had  its  organs  for  these  pur- 
poses 

This  stage  of  our  political  history  furnishes  no  foothold  for  the  patroas 
of  this  new  doctrine. 

Did,  then,  the  principle  or  operation  of  the  great  event  which  made  the 
colonies  independent  states,  imply  or  introduce  the  common  law,  as  a  law 
of  the  Union  ? 

The  fundamental  principle  of  the  revolution.was,  that  the  colonies  were 
coordinate  members  with  each  other,  and  with  Great  Britain,  of  an  empire 
united  by  a  common  executive  sovereign,  but  not  united  by  any  conimoa 
legislative  sovereign.  The  legislative  power  was  maintained  to  be  as 
complete  in  each  American  Parliament,  as  in  the  British  Parliament.  And 
the  royal  prerogative  was  in  force,  in  each  colony,  by  virtue  of  its  ac- 
knowledging the  king  for  its  executive  magistrate,  as  it  was  in  Great 
Britain,  by  virtue  of  a  like  acknowledgment  there.  A  denial  of  these 
principles  by  Great  Britain,  and  the  assertion  of  them  by  America,  pro- 
duced the  revolution. 

There  wis  a  time,  indeed,  when  an  exception  to  the  legislative  separa- 
tion of  the  several  component  and  coequal  parts  of  the  empire  obtained  a 
degree  of  acquiescence.  The  British  Parliament  was  allowed  to  regulate 
the  trade  with  foreign  nations,  and  between  the  different  parts  of  the  em- 
pire. This  was,  however,  mere  practice  without  right,  and  contrary  to 
the  true  theory  of  the  Constitution.  The  convenience  of  some  regula- 
tions,  in  both  cases,  was  apparent;  and,  as  there  was  no  legislature  with 
power  over  the  whole,  nor  any  constitutional  preeminence  among  the 
legislatures  of  the  several  parts,  it  was  natural  for  the  legislature  of  that 
particular  part  which  was  the  eldest  and  the  largest,  to  assume  this  function, 
and  for  the  others  to  acquiesce  in  it.  This  tacit  arrangement  was  the 
less  criticised,  as  the  regulations  established  by  the  British  Parliament 
operated  in  favor  of  that  part  of  the  empire  which  seemed  to  bear  the  prin- 
cipal share  of  the  public  burdens,  and  were  regarded  as  an  indemnifica- 
tion of  its  advances  for  the  other  parts.  As  long  as  this  regulating  power 
was  confined  to  the  two  objects  of  conveniency  and  equity,  it  was  not 
complained  of,  nor  much  inquired  into.  But  no  sooner  was  it  perverted 
to  the  selfish  views  of  the  party  assuming  it,  than  the  injured  parties  began 
to  feel  and  to  reflect ;  and  the  moment  the  claim  to  a  direct  and  indefinite 
power  was  ingrafted  on  the  precedent  of  the  regulating  power,  the  whole 
charm  was  dissolved,  and  every  eye  opened  to  the  usurpation.  The  asser- 
tion by  Great  Britain  of  a  power  to  make  laws  for  the  other  members  of  the 
empire,  in  all  cases  whatsoever,  ended  in  the  discovery  that  she  had  a  right 
to  make  laws  for  them  in  no  cases  whatsoever. 

Such  being  the  groimd  of  our  revolution,  no  support  or  color  can  be 
drawn  from  it  for  the  doctrine  that  the  common  law  is  binding  on  these 
ptates  as  one  society  The  doctrine,  on  the  contrary,  is  evidently  repug- 
nant to  the  fundamental  principle  of  the  revolution. 

The  Articles  of  Confederation  are  the  next  source  of  information  on 
this  subject. 

In  the  interval  between  the  commencement  of  the  revolution  and  the 
final  ratification  of  these  Articl<38,  the  nature  and  extent  of  the  Union  «v«s 


f800.]  Madison* s  Report  on  the  Virginia  Resolutions  563 

determined  by  the  circumstances  of  the  crisis,  rather  than  by  any  accurate 
delineation  of  the  general  authority.  It  will  not  be  alleged  that  the 
**  common  law*'  could  have  any  legitimate  birth,  as  a  law  of  the  United 
States,  during  that  state  of  things.  If  it  came,  as  such,  into  existence  at 
all,  the  charter  of  confederation  must  have  been  its  parent. 

Here,  again,  however,  its  pretensions  are  absolutely  destitute  of  foundi- 
tion.  This  instrument  does  not  contain  a  sentence  or  a  syllable  that  can 
be  tortured  into  a  countenance  of  the  idea  that  the  parties  to  it  were, 
with  respect  to  the  objects  of  the  common  law,  to  form  one  community. 
No  such  law  is  named,  or  implied,  or  alluded  to,  as  being  in  force,  or 
as  brought  into  force  by  that  compact.  No  provision  is  made  by  which 
*uch  a  liw  could  be  carried  into  operation ;  whilst,  on  the  other  hand, 
every  such  inference  or  pretext  is  absolutely  precluded  by  art.  2,  which 
declares  *'  th  it  each  state  retains  its  sovereignty,  freedom,  and  independ- 
ence, and  every  power,  jurisdiction,  and  right,  which  is  not  by  thiy 
Confederation  expressly  delegated  to  the  United  States  in  Congress 
assembled." 

Thus  far  it  appears  that  not  a  vestige  of  this  extraordinary  doctrine  can 
be  found  in  the  origin  or  progress  of  American  institutions.  The  evidence 
against  it  has,  on  the  contrary,  grown  stronger  at  every  step,  till  it  has 
amounted  to  a  formal  and  positive  exclusion,  by  written  articles  of  com- 
pact among  the  parties  concerned. 

\i  this  exclusion  revoked,  and  the  common  law  introduced  as  national 
law,  'by  the  present  Constitution  of  the  United  States?  This  is  the  final 
question  to  be  examined. 

It  is  readily  admitted  that  particular  parts  of  the  common  law  may  have 
a  sinctifm  from  the  Constitution,  so  far  as  they  are  necessarily  compre- 
hended in  the  technical  phrases  which  express  the  powers  delegated  to  the 
fovernment ;  and  so  far,  also,  as  such  other  parts  may  be  adopted  by  Con- 
gress, as  necessary  and  proper  for  carrying  into  execution  the  powers 
expressly  delegated.  But  the  question  does  not  relate  to  either  of  these 
portions  of  the  common  law.  It  relates  to  the  common  law  beyond  these 
limitations. 

The  only  part  of  the  Constitution  which  seems  to  have  been  relied  on 
in  this  case,  is  the  2d  section  of  art.  3:  — **  The  judicial  power  shall  extend 
to  all  cases,  in  law  and  equity,  arising  under  this  Constitution,  the  Inws 
of  the  United  States,  and  treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made,  under 
their  authority." 

It  has  been  asked  what  cases,  distinct  from  those  arisinor  under  the  laws 
and  treities  of  the  United  States,  can  arise  under  the  Constitution,  other 
thin  those  arising  under  the  common  law;  and  it  is  inferred  that  the  com- 
ro'in  1  iw  is,  accordingly,  adopted  or  recognized  by  the  Constitution. 

Never,  perh  ips,  was  so  broad  a  construction  applied  to  a  text  so  cleirly 
unsusceptible  of  ii.  If  any  color  for  the  inference  could  be  found,  it  must 
b^  in  the  impossibility  of  finding  any  other  cases,  in  law  and  equity, 
within  the  provisions  of  the  Constitution,  to  satisfy  the  expression  ;  and 
rather  than  resort  to  a  construction  affecting  so  essentially  the  whole  char- 
icierof  the  government,  it  would  perhips  be  more  rational  to  consider  the 
expression  as  a  mere  pleonasm  or  inadvertence.  But  it  is  not  necessary  to 
decide  on  such  a  dilemma.  The  expression  is  fully  satisfied,  and  its  ac- 
•^uncy  justified,  by  two  descriptions  of  cases,  to  which  the  judicial  author- 
Ky  is  extended,  and  neither  of^  which  implies  that  the  common  law  is  the 
law  of  the  United  States.     One  of  these  descriptions  comprehends  the 


56  \  Madison* s  Report  on  the  Virginia  Resolutions,  [1800 

cases  growing  out  of  the  restrictions  on  the  legislative  power  of  the  states. 
For  example,  it  is  provided  that  **  no  state  shall  emit  bills  of  credit,"  or 
*'  make  any  thing  but  gold  and  silver  coin  a  tender  for  the  payment  of 
debts."  Should  this  prohibition  be  violated,  and  a  suit  between  citizens 
of  the  same  state  be  the  consequence,  this  would  be  a  case  arising  undei 
the  Constitution  before  the  judicial  power  of  the  United  States.  A  second 
description  comprehends  suits  between  citizens  and  foreigners,  of  citizens 
of  different  states,  to  be  decided  according  to  the  state  or  foreign  laws,  but 
submitted  by  the  Constitution  to  the  judicial  power  of  the  United  States ; 
the  judicial  power  being,  in  several  instances,  extended  beyond  the  legis- 
lative power  of  the  United  States. 

To  this  explanation  of  the  text,  the  following  observations  may  be 
added  :  — 

The  expression  **  cases  in  law  and  equity "  is  manifestly  confined  to 
cases  of  a  civil  nature,  and  would  exclude  cases  of  criminal  jurisdiction. 
Criminal  cases  in  law  and  equity  would  be  a  language  unknown  to  the 
law. 

The  succeeding  paragraph  in  the  same  section  is  in  harmony  with  this 
construction.  It  is  in  these  words :  '*  In  ail  cases  affecting  ambassadors, 
or  other  public  ministers,  and  consuls,  and  those  in  which  a  state  shall  be 
a  party,  the  Supreme  Court  shall  have  original  jurisdiction.  In  all  the 
other  cases,  [including  cases  of  law  and  equity  arising  under  the  Constitu* 
tion,1  the  Supreme  Court  shall  have  a^ipc/Za^e  jurisdiction,  both  as  to  law 
VLTidjactf  with  such  exceptions,  and  under  such  regulations,  as  Congress 
shall  make." 

This  paragraph,  by  expressly  giving  an  appellate  jurisdiction,  in  cases 
ot  law  and  equity  arising  under  the  Constitution,  Xofact^  as  well  as  to  law, 
clearly  excludes  criminal  cases,  where  the  trial  by  jury  is  secured  —  l>ecause 
the  fact,  in  such  cases,  is  not  a  subject  of  apped ;  and,  although  the  ap- 
peal is  liable  to  such  exceptions  and  regulations  as  Congress  may  adopt, 
yet  it  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  an  exception  o{  all  criminal  cases  could  be 
contemplated,  as  well  because  a  discretion  in  Congress  to  make  or  omit 
the  exception  would  be  improper,  as  because  it  would  have  been  unneces- 
sary. The  exception  could  as  easily  have  been  made  by  the  Constitution 
itself,  as  referred  to  the  Congress. 

Once  more:  The  amendment  last  added  to  the  Constitution  deserves 
attention  as  throwing  light  on  this  subject.  '*  The  judicial  power  of  the 
United  States  shall  not  be  construed  to  extend  to  any  suit  in  laio  or  equity , 
commenced  or  prosecuted  against  one  of  the  United  States,  by  citizens  of 
another  state,  or  by  citizens  or  subjects  of  any  foreign  power."  As  it  will 
not  be  pretended  that  any  criminal  proceeding  could  take  place  against  a 
state,  the  terms  law  or  equity  must  be  understood  as  appropriate  to  civil, 
in  exclusion  of  criminal  cases. 

From  these  considerations,  it  is  evident  that  this  part  of  the  Constitu- 
tion, even  if  it  could  be  applied  at  all  to  the  purpose  for  which  it  has  been 
cited,  would  not  include  any  cases  whatever  of  a  criminal  nature,  and  con- 
sequently would  not  authorize  the  inference  from  it,  that  the  judicial 
authority  extends  to  offences  against  the  common  law,  as  offences  arising 
under  the  Constitution. 

It  is  further  to  be  considered  that,  even  if  this  part  of  the  Constitution 
could  be  strained  into  an  application  to  every  common-law  case,  criminal 
as  well  as  civil,  it  could  have  no  effect  in  justifying  the  Sedition  Act, 
which  is  an  act  of  legislative,  and  not  of  judicial  power :  and  it  is  the 


1800.]  Madison's  Report  on  the  Virginia  Resolutions.  565 

judicial  power  only  of  which  the  extent  is  defined  in  this  part  of  the 
Constitution. 

There  are  two  passages  in  the  Constitution,  in  which  a  description  ot* 
the  law  of  the  United  States  is  found.  The  first  is  contained  in  art.  3, 
sect.  3,  in  the  words  following :  '*  This  Constitution,  the  laws  of  the 
United  States,  and  treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made,  under  this 
authority.''  The  second  is  contained  in  the  second  paragraph  of  art.  6, 
as  follows :  **  This  Constitution,  and  the  Jaws  of  the  United  States  which 
shall  be  made  in  pursuance  thereof,  and  all  treaties  made,  or  which  shall 
1)6  made,  under  the  authority  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  the  supreme 
law  of  t^ie  land."  The  first  of  these  descriptions  was  meant  as  a  guide  to 
the  judges  of  the  United  States  ;  the  second,  as  a  guide  to  the  judges  of 
the  several  states.  Both  of  them  consist  of  an  enumeration,  which  was 
evidently  meant  to  be  precise  and  complete.  If  the  common  law  had 
been  understood  to  be  a  law  of  the  United  States,  it  is  not  possible 
to  assign  a  satisfactory  reason  why  it  was  not  expressed  in  the  enumer- 
ation. 

In  aid  of  these  objections,  the  difficulties  and  confusion  inseparable  from 
a  constructive  introduction  of  the  common  law  would  afford  powerful 
reasons  against  it. 

Is  it  to  be  the  common  law  with  or  without  the  British  statutes? 

If  without  the  statutory  amendments,  the  vices  of  the  code  would  be 
in8upp>ortable. 

If  with  these  amendments,  what  period  is  to  be  fixed  for  limiting  the 
British  authority  over  our  laws  ? 

Is  it  to  be  the  date  of  the  eldest,  or  the  youngest,  of  the  colonies? 

Or  are  the  dates  to  be  thrown  together,  and  a  medium  deduced  ? 

Or  is  our  independence  to  be  taken  for  the  date  ? 

Is,  again,  regard  to  be  had  to  the  various  changes  in  the  common  law 
made  by  the  local  codes  of  America? 

Is  regard  to  be  had  to  such  changes  subsequent  as  well  as  prior  to  the 
establishment  of  the  Constitution? 

Is  regard  to  be  had  to  future  as  well  as  past  changes  ? 

Is  the  law  to  be  diflfercnt  in  every  state,  as  differently  modified  by  its 
code ;  or  are  the  modifications  of  any  particular  state  to  be  applied  to  all? 

And  on  the  latter  supposition,  which  among  the  state  codes  forms  the 
standard  ? 

Questions  of  this  sort  might  be  multiplied  with  as  much  ease  as  there 
would  be  difficulty  in  answering  them. 

These  consequences,  flowing  from  the  proposed  construction,  furnish 
other  objections  equally  conclusive ;  unless  the  text  were  peremptory  in 
its  meaning,  and  consistent  with  other  parts  of  the  instrument. 

These  consequences  may  be  in  relation  to  the  legislative  authority  of 
the  United  States ;  to  the  executive  authority  ;  to  the  judicial  authority ; 
and  to  the  governments  of  the  several  states. 

If  it  be  understood  that  the  common  law  is  established  by  the  Constitu- 
tion, it  follows  that  no  part  of  the  law  can  be  altered  by  the  legislature. 
Such  of  the  .statutes  already  pa.ssed  as  may  be  repugnant  thereto,  would  be 
nullilied  ;  particularly  the  Sedition  Act  itself,  which  boasts  of  being 
a  melioration  of  the  common  law ;  and  the  whole  code,  with  all  its  incon- 
gruities, barbarisms,  and  bloody  maxims,  would  be  inviolably  saddled  on 
the  good  people  of  the  United  States. 

Should  this  consequence  be  rejected,  and  the  common  law  be  held,  like 

48 


56S  Mad%*on*8  Report  on  the  Virginia  ResoUitimis  [180G 

Oth(M'  laws,  liable  to  revision  and  alteration  by  the  authority  of  Congress, 
it  then  follows  that  the  authority  of  Congress  is  coextensive  with  the  ob- 
jects of  common  law ;  that  is  to  say,  with  every  object  of  l^islatiou  ;  for 
to  every  such  object  does  some  branch  or  other  of  the  common  law  extend. 
The  authority  of  Congress  would,  therefore,  be  no  longer  under  the  limit- 
ations marked  out  in  the  Constitution.  They  would  be  authorized  to 
legislate  in  all  cases  whatsoever. 

In  the  next  place,  as  the  President  possesses  the  executive  powers  of 
the  Constitution,  and  is  to  see  that  the  laws  be  faithfully  executed,  his  au- 
thority also  must  be  coextensive  with  every  branch  of  the  common  law 
The  additions  which  this  would  make  to  his  power,  though  not  readily  to 
be  estimated,  claim  the  most  serious  attention. 

This  is  not  all :  it  will  merit  the  most  profound  consideration,  how  far 
an  indefinite  admission  of  the  common  law,  with  a  latitude  in  construing 
it  equal  to  the  construction  by  which  it  is  deduced  from  the  Constitution, 
might  draw  afler  it  the  various  prerogatives,  making  part  of  the  unwritten 
law  of  England.  The  English  constitution  itself  is  nothing  more  than  a 
composition  of  unwritten  laws  and  maxims. 

In  the  third  place,  whether  the  common  law  be  admitted  as  of  legal  or 
of  constitutional  obligation,  it  would  confer  on  the  judicial  department  a 
discretion  little  short  of  a  legislative  power. 

On  the  supposition  of  its  having  a  constitutional  obligation,  this  power 
in  the  judges  would  be  permanent  and  irremediable  by  the  legislature.  On 
the  other  supposition,  the  power  would  not  expire  until  the  legislature 
should  have  introduced  a  full  system  of  statutory  provisions.  Let  it  be 
observed,  too,  that,  besides  all  the  uncertainties  above  enumerated,  and 
which  present  an  immense  field  for  judicial  discretion,  it  would  remain 
with  the  same  department  to  decide  what  parts  of  the  common  law  would, 
and  what  would  not,  be  properly  applicable  to  the  circunibtances  of  the 
^United  States. 

A  discretion  of  this  sort  has  always  been  lamented  as  incongruous  and 
dangerous,  even  in  the  colonial  and  state  courts,  although  so  much  nar- 
rowed by  positive  provisions  in  the  local  codes  on  all  the  principal  subjects 
embraced  by  the  common  law.  Under  the  United  States,  where  so  few 
laws  exist  on  those  subjects,  and  where  so  great  a  lapse  of  time  must  hap- 
pen before  the  vast  chasm  could  be  supplied,  it  is  manifest  that  the  power 
of  the  judges  over  the  law  would,  in  fact,  erect  them  into  legislators,  and 
that,  for  a  long  time,  it  would  be  impossible  for  the  citizens  to  conjecture 
either  what  was,  or  would  be,  law. 

In  the  last  place,  the  consequence  of  admitting  the  common  law  as  the 
law  of  the  United  States,  on  the  authority  of  the  individual  states,  is  as 
obvious  as  it  would  be  fatal.  As  this  law  relates  to  every  subject  of  legis- 
lation, and  would  be  paramount  to  the  constitutions  and  laws  of  the  states, 
the  admission  of  it  would  overwhelm  the  residuary  sovereignty  of  the 
states,  and,  by  one  constructive  operation,  new-model  the  whole  political 
fabric  of  the  country. 

From  the  review  thus  taken  of  the  situation  of  the  American  colonies 
prior  to  their  independence ;  of  the  effect  of  this  event  on  their  situation ; 
of  the  nature  and  import  of  the  Articles  of  Confederation  ;  of  the  true 
meaning  of  the  passage  in  the  existins^  Constitution  from  which  the  com- 
mon law  has  been  deduced ;  of  the  difficulties  and  uncertainties  incident 
to  the  doctrine  ;  and  of  its  vast  consequences  in  extending  the  powers  of 
the  federal  government,  and  in  superseding  the  authorities  of  the  state 


1800  ]  Madison's  Report  on  the  Virginia  Resoluticns.  567 

governments, — the  committee  feel  the  utmost  confidence  in  concluding 
that  the  common  law  never  was,  nor  bj  any  fair  construction  ever  can  be, 
deemed  a  law  for  the  American  people  as  one  community  ;  and  they  in- 
dulge the  strongest  expectation  that  the  same  conclusion  will  be  finally 
drawn  by  all  candid  and  accurate  inquirers  into  the  subject.  It  is,  indeed, 
distressing  to  reflect  that  it  ever  should  have  been  made  a  question,  whether 
the  Constitution,  on  the  whole  face  of  which  is  seen  so  much  labor  to  enu- 
merate and  define  the  several  objects  of  federal  power,  could  intend  to  in- 
troduce in  the  lump,  in  an  indirect  manner,  and  by  a  forced  construction 
of  a  few  phrases,  the  vast  and  multifarious  jurisdiction  involved  in  the 
common  law  —  a  law  filling  so  many  ample  volumes ;  a  law  overspreading 
the  entire  field  of  legislation  ;  and  a  law  thnt  would  sap  the  foundation  of 
the  Constitution  as  a  system  of  limited  and  specified  powers.  A  severer 
reproach  could  not,  in  the  opinion  of  the  committee,  be  thrown  on  the 
Constitution,  on  those  who  framed,  or  on  those  who  established  it,  than 
such  a  supposition  would  throw  on  them. 

The  argument,  then,  drawn  from  the  common  law,  on  the  ground  of  its 
being  adopted  or  recognized  by  the  Constitution,  being  inapplicable  to  the 
Sedition  Act,  the  committee  will  proceed  to  examine  the  other  arguments 
which  have  been  founded  on  the  Constitution. 

They  will  waste  but  little  time  on  the  attempt  to  cover  the  act  by  the 
preamble  to  the  Constitution,  it  being  contrary  to  every  acknowledged 
rule  of  construction  to  set  up  this  part  of  an  instrument  in  opposition  to 
the  plain  meaning  expressed  in  the  body  of  the  instrument.  A  preamble 
usually  contains  the  general  motives  or  reason  for  the  particular  regula- 
tions or  measures  which  follow  it,  and  is  always  understood  to  be  explained 
and  limited  by  them.  In  the  present  instance,  a  contrary  interpretation 
would  have  the  inadmissible  effect  of  rendering  nugatory  or  improper 
every  part  of  the  Constitution  which  succeeds  the  preamble. 

The  paragraph  in  art.  1,  sect.  8,  which  contains  the  power  to  lay 
and  collect  taxes,  dutie.'^,  imposts,  and  excises,  to  pay  the  debts,  and  pro 
vide  for  the  common  defence  and  general  welfare,  having  been  already 
examined,  will  also  require  no  particular  attention  in  this  place.  It  will 
have  been  seen  that,  in  its  fair  and  consistent  meaning,  it  cannot  enlarge 
the  enumerated  powers  vested  in  Congress. 

The  part  of  the  Constitution  which  seems  most  to  be  recurred  to,  in 
defence  of  the  Sedition  Act,  is  the  last  clause  of  the  above  section, 
empowering  Congress  to  make  all  laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and  proper 
for  carrying  into  execution  the  foregoing  powers,  and  all  other  powers 
vested  by  this  Constitution  in  the  government  of  the  United  States,  or  in 
any  department  or  ofhcer  thereof" 

The  plain  import  of  this  clause  is,  that  Congress  shall  have  all  the  inci- 
dental or  instrumental  powers  necessary  and  proper  for  carrying  into  exe- 
cution all  the  express  powers,  whether  they  be  vested  in  the  government 
of  the  United  States,  more  collectively,  or  in  the  several  departments  or 
officers  thereof 

It  is  not  a  grant  of  new  powers  to  Congress,  but  merely  a  declaration, 
or  the  removal  of  all  uncertainty,  that  the  means  of  carrying  into  execu- 
tion those  otherwise  granted  are  included  in  the  grant. 

Whenever,  therefore,  a  question  arises  concerning  the  constitutionality 
of  a  particular  power,  the  first  question  is,  whether  the  power  be  expressed 
in  the  Constitution.  If  it  be,  the  question  is  decided.  If  it  be  not  ex- 
pressed, the  next  inquiry  must  be,  whether  it  is  properly  an  incident  to  an 


568  Madison^ s  Report  on  the  Virginia  Resolutions.  [1800. 

expre»«  power,  and  necessary  to  its  execution.  If  it  be,  it  may  be  exer- 
cised jy  Congress.     If  it  be  not,  Congress  cannot  exercise  it. 

Let  the  question  be  asked,  then,  whether  the  power  over  the  press,  exer- 
cised in  the  Sedition  Act,  be  found  among  the  powers  expressly  vested 
in  Congress.     This  is  not  pretended. 

Is  there  any  express  power,  for  executing  which  it  is  a  necessary  and 
proper  power  ? 

The  power  which  has  been  selected,  a.s  least  remote,  in  answer  to  this 
question,  is  that  *'  of  suppressing  insurrections  ;  "  which  is  said  to  imply  a 
power  to  prevent  insurrections,  by  puniithing  whatever  may  lead  or  tend  to 
them.  But  it  surely  cannot,  with  the  least  plausibility,  be  said,  that  the 
regulation  of  the  press,  and  punishment  of  libels,  are  exercises  of  a  power 
to  suppress  insurrections.  The  most  that  could  be  said  would  be,  that  the 
punishment  of  libels,  if  it  had  the  tendency  ascribed  to  it,  might  prevent 
th^  occasion  of  passing  or  executing  laws  necessary  and  proper  for  the 
suppression  of  insurrections. 

Has  the  federal  government  no  power,  then,  to  prevent  as  well  as  to  pun- 
ish resistance  to  the  laws  1 

They  have  the  power,  which  the  Constitution  deemed  most  proper,  in 
their  hands  for  the  purpose.  The  Congress  has  power,  before  it  happens, 
to  pass  laws  for  punishing  it ;  and  the  executive  and  judiciary  have  power 
to  enforce  those  laws  when  it  does  happen. 

It  must  be  recollected  by  many,  and  could  be  shown  to  the  satisfaction 
of  all,  that  the  construction  here  put  on  the  terms  "  necessary  and  proper  " 
is  precisely  the  construction  which  prevailed  during  the  discussions  and 
ratifications  of  the  Constitution.  It  may  be  added,  and  cannot  too  often 
l>e  repeated,  that  it  is  a  construction  absolutely  necessary  to  maintain  their 
*x>nsistency  with  the  peculiar  character  of  the  government,  as  possessed  of 
particular  and  definite  powers  only,  not  of  the  general  and  indefinite  pow- 
ers vested  in  ordinary  governments;  for,  if  the  power  to  suppress  insur- 
rections includes  the  power  to  punish  libels,  or  if  the  power  to  punish 
mcludes  a  power  to  prevent,  by  all  the  means  that  may  have  that  tendency, 
such  is  the  relation  and  iniiuence  among  the  most  remote  subjects  of  legis- 
lation, that  a  power  over  a  very  few  would  carry  with  it  a  power  over  all. 
And  it  must  be  wholly  immaterial  whether'  unlimited  powers  be  exercised 
under  the  name  of  unlimited  powers,  or  be  exercised  under  the  name  of 
unlimited  means  of  carrying  into  execution  limited  powers. 

This  branch  of  the  subject  will  be  closed  with  a  reflection  which  must 
have  weight  with  all,  but  more  especially  with  those  who  place  peculiar 
reliance  on  the  judicial  exposition  of  the  C<mstitution,  as  the  bulwark  pro- 
vided against  an  undue  extension  of  the  legislative  power.  If  it  be  under- 
stood that  the  powers  implied  in  the  specified  powers  have  an  immediate 
and  appropriate  relation  to  them,  as  means  necessary  and  proper  for  carry- 
ing them  into  execution,  questions  on  constitutionality  of  laws  passed  for 
this  purpose  will  be  of  a  nature  sufficiently  precise  and  determinate  for 
judicial  cognizance  and  control.  If,  on  the  other  hand.  Congress  are 
not  limited,  in  the  choice  of  means,  by  any  such  appropriate  relation  of  them 
to  the  specified  powers,  but  may  employ  all  such  means  as  they  may  deem 
fitted  to  prevent,  as  well  as  to  punish,  crimes  subjected  to  their  authority, 
(such  as  may  have  a  tendency  only  to  promote  an  object  for  which  they  ar* 
authorized  to  provide,)  every  one  must  perceive  that  questions  relating  to 
means  of  this  sort  must  be  questions  for  mere  policy  and  expediency ;  iiw 
which  legislative  discretion  alone  can  decide,  and  from  which  the  judicial 
interposition  and  control  are  completely  excluded. 


1830.]  Madison^s  Report  on  the  Virginia  Resolutions,  56P 

2.  The  next  point  which  the  resolution  requires  to  be  proved  is,  that 
the  power  over  the  press,  exercised  by  the  Sedition  Act,  is  positively  for- 
bidden by  one  of  the  amendments  to  the  Constitution. 

The  amendment  stands  in  these  words  :  '*  Conorress  shall  make  no  law 
respecting  an  establishment  of  religion,  or  prohibiting  the  free  exercise 
thereof,  or  abridging  the  freedom  of  speech,  or  of  the  press,  or  of  iherighf 
of  the  people  peiceably  to  assemble,  and  to  petition  the  government  for  a 
redress  of  grievances." 

In  the  attempts  to  vindicate  the  Sedition  Act,  it  has  been  con- 
tended, I.  That  the  **  freedom  of  the  press"  is  to  be  determined  by  the 
meaning  of  these  terms  in  the  common  liw  ;  2.  That  the  article  supposes 
the  power  over  the  press  to  be  in  Conorress,  and  prohibits  them  only  from 
abridging  the  freedom  allowed  to  it  by  the  common  law. 

Although  it  will  be  shown,  on  examining  the  second  of  these  posi- 
tions, that  the  amendment  is  a  denial  to  Congress  of  all  power  over  the 
press,  it  may  not  be  useless  to  make  the  following  observations  on  the  first 
of  them  :  — 

It  is  deemed  to  be  a  sound  opinion  that  the  Sedition  Act,  in  its  defi- 
nition of  some  of  the  crimes  created,  is  an  abridgment  of  the  freedom  of 
publication,  recognized  by  principles  of  the  common  law  in  England. 

The  freedom  of  the  press,  under  the  common  law,  is,  in  the  defences  of 
the  Sedition  Act,  made  to  consist  in  an  exemption  from  all  previous 
restraint  on  printed  publications,  by  persons  authorized  to  inspect  or  pro- 
hibit them.  It  appears  to  the  committee  that  this  idea  of  the  freedom  of 
the  press  can  never  be  admitted  to  be  the  American  idea  of  it;  since  a 
law  inflicting  penalties  on  printed  publications  would  have  a  similar 
effect  with  a  law  authorizing  a  previous  restraint  on  them.  It  would  seem 
a  mockery  to  say  that  no  laws  should  be  passed  preventing  publications 
from  being  made,  but  that  laws  might  be  passed  for  punishing  ihem  in  case 
they  should  be  made. 

The  essential  difference  between  the  British  government  and  the  Ameri- 
can constitutions  will  place  this  subject  in  the  clearest  light. 

In  the  British  government,  the  danger  of  encroachments  on  the  rights 
of  the  people  is  understood  to  be  confined  to  the  executive  magistrate. 
The  representatives  of  the  people  in  the  legislature  are  not  only  exempt 
themselves  from  distrust,  but  are  considered  as  sufficient  guardians  of  the 
rights  of  their  constituents  against  the  danger  from  the  executive.  Hence 
it  is  a  principle,  that  the  Parliament  is  unlimited  in  its  power ;  or,  in  their 
own  language,  is  omnipotent.  Hence,  too,  all  the  ramparts  for  protectmg 
the  rights  of  the  people,  —  such  as  their  Magna  Charta,  their  bill  of  rights, 
&.C.,  —  are  not  reared  against  the  Parliament,  but  against  the  royal  preroga- 
tive. They  are  merely  legislative  precautions  against  executive  usurpa- 
tion. Under  such  a  government  as  this,  an  exemption  of  the  press  from 
previous  restraint  by  licensers  appointed  by  the  king,  is  all  the  freedom 
that  can  be  secured  to  it. 

In  the  United  States,  the  case  is  altogether  different.  The  people,  not 
the  government,  possess  the  absolute  sovereignly.  The  legislature,  no  less 
than  the  executive,  is  under  limitations  of  power.  Encroachments  are 
regarded  as  possible  from  the  one  as  well  as  from  the  other.  Hence,  in  the 
United  States,  the  great  and  essential  rights  of  the  people  are  secured 
•gainst  legislative  as  well  as  executive  ambition.  They  are  secured,  not 
by  la<^9  paramount  to  prerogative,  but  by  constitutions  paramount  to  laws. 
Thi*  security  of  the  freedom  of  the  press  requires  that  it  should  be  exempt, 

VOL.  IV.  72 


670  MadUon^s  Report  on  the  Virginia  Resolutions.  [1800 

not  only  from  previous  restraint  of  the  executive,  as  in  Great  Britain, 
but  from  logisiative  restraint  also;  and  this  exemption,  to  be  effectual, 
must  be  an  exemption,  not  only  from  the  previous  inspection  of  licensers, 
but  from  the  subsequent  penalty  of  laws. 

The  state  of  the  press,  therefore,  under  the  common  law,  cannot,  in 
this  point  of  view,  be  the  standard  of  its  freedom  in  the  United  States. 
f  But  there  is  another  view  under  which  it  may  be  necetisary  to  conhider 
this  subject  It  may  be  alleged  that,  although  the  security  for  the  freedom 
of  the  press  be  different  in  Great  Britain  and  in  this  country,  —  being  a 
legal  security  only  in  the  former,  and  a  constitutional  security  in  the  lat 
ter,  —  and  although  there  may  be  a  further  difference,  in  an  extension  of 
the  freedom  of  the  press,  here,  beyond  an  exemption  from  previous  re- 
straint, to  an  exemption  from  subsequent  penalties  also,  —  yet  the  actual 
legal  freedom  of  the  press,  under  the  common  law,  must  determine  the 
degree  of  freedom  which  is  meant  by  the  terms,  and  which  is  constitution- 
ally secured  against  both  previous  and  subsequent  restraints. 

The  committee  are  not  unaware  of  the  difficulty  of  all  general  questions, 
which  may  turn  on  the  proper  boundary  between  the  liberty  and  licentious- 
ness of  the  press.  They  will  leave  it,  therefore,  for  consideration  only, 
how  far  the  difference  between  the  nature  of  the  British  government,  and 
the  nature  of  the  American  government,  and  the  practice  under  the  latter, 
may  show  the  degree  of  rigor  in  the  former  to  be  inapplicable  to,  and  not 
obligatory  in,  the  latter. 

The  nature  of  governments  elective,  limited,  and  responsible,  in  all 
their  branches,  may  well  be  supposed  to  require  a  greater  freedom  of 
animadversion,  than  might  be  tolerated  by  the  genius  of  such  a  govern- 
ment as  that  of  Great  Britain.  In  the  latter,  it  is  a  maxim,  that  the  king  — 
an  hereditary,  not  a  responsible  magistrate  —  can  do  no  wrong ;  and  that 
the  legislature,  which,  in  two  thirds  of  its  composition,  is  also  hereditary, 
not  responsible,  can  do  what  it  pleases.  In  the  United  States,  the  execu- 
tive magistrates  are  not  held  to  be  infallible,  nor  the  legislatures  to  be 
omnipotent;  and  both,  being  elective,  are  both  responsible.  Is  it  not  natu- 
ral and  necessary,  under  such  different  circumstances,  that  a  different 
degree  of  freedom  in  the  use  of  the  press  should  be  contemplated? 

Is  not  such  an  inference  favored  by  what  is  observable  in  Great  Britain 
itself?  Notwithstanding  the  general  doctrine  of  the  common  law,  on  the 
subject  of  the  press,  and  the  occasional  punishment  of  those  who  use  it 
with  a  freedom  offensive  to  the  government,  it  is  well  known  that,  with 
respect  to  the  responsible  measures  of  the  government,  where  the  reasons 
operating  here  become  applicable  there,  the  freedom  exercised  by  the 
press,  and  protected  by  public  opinion,  far  exceeds  the  limits  proscribed 
by  the  ordinary  rules  of  law.  The  ministry,  who  are  responsible  to  im- 
peachment, are  at  all  times  animadverted  on,  by  the  press,  with  peculiar 
freedom ;  and  during  the  elections  for  the  House  of  Commons,  the  other 
responsible  part  of  the  government,  the  press  is  employed  with  as  little 
reserve  towards  the  candidates. 

The  practice  in  America  must  be  entitled  to  much  more  respect.  In 
every  state,  probably,  in  the  Union,  the  press  has  exerted  a  freedom  in 
canvassing  the  merits  and  measures  of  public  men,  of  every  description, 
which  has  not  been  confined  to  the  strict  limits  of  the  common  law.  Oit 
this  footing  the  freedom  of  the  press  has  stood;  on  this  foundation  it  yet 
stands;  and  it  will  not  be  a  breach,  either  of  truth  or  of  candor,  to  sai* 
that  no  persons  or  presses  are  in  the  habit  of  more  unrestrained  animat^ 


1800.]  Madison* s  Ri^rt  an  the  Virginia  Resolutions.  571 

fersions  on  the  proceedings  and  functionaries  of  the  st^te  governments, 
than  the  persons  and  presses  most  zealous  in  vindicating  the  act  of  Con* 
gress  for  punishing  similar  animadversions  on  the  government  of  thi* 
United  Stales. 

The  last  remark  will  not  be  understood  as  claiming  for  the  state  gov- 
ernments an  immunity  greater  than  they  have  heretofore  enjoyed.  Some 
degree  of  abuse  is  inseparable  from  the  proper  use  of  every  thing ;  and  in 
no  instance  is  this  more  true  than  in  that  of  the  press.  It  has  accordingly 
been  decided,  by  the  practice  of  the  states,  that  it  is  better  to  leave  a  few 
of  its  noxious  branches  to  their  luxuriant  growth,  than,  by  pruning  them 
away,  to  injure  the  vigor  of  those  yielding  the  proper  fruits.  And  can  the 
wisfiom  of  this  policy  be  doubted  by  any  one  who  reflects  that  to  the  press 
alone,  checkered  as  it  is  with  abuses,  the  world  is  indebted  for  all  the  tri« 
amphs  which  have  been  gained  by  reason  and  humanity  over  error  and 
oppression ;  who  reflects  that  to  the  same  beneficent  source  the  United 
States  owe  much  of  the  lights  which  conducted  them  to  the  rank  of  a 
free  and  independent  nation  and  which  have  improved  their  political  sys- 
tem into  a  shape  so  auspicious  to  their  happiness  ?  Had  Sedition  Acts, 
forbidding  every  publication  that  might  bring  the  constituted  agents  into 
contempt  or  disrepute,  or  that  might  excite  the  hatred  of  the  people  against 
the  authors  of  unjust  or  pernicious  measures,  been  uniformly  enforced 
against  the  press,  might  not  the  United  States  have  been  languishing,  at 
this  day,  under  the  infirmities  of  a  sickly  Confederation  ?  Might  they  not. 
possibly,  be  miserable  colonies,  groaning  under  a  foreign  yoke? 

To  these  observations  one  fact  will  be  added,  which  demonstrates  that 
the  common  law  cannot  be  admitted  as  the  universal  expositor  of  Ameri- 
can terms,  which  may  be  the  same  with  those  contained  in  that  law.  The 
freedom  of  conscience,  and  of  religion,  is  found  in  the  same  instrument 
which  asserts  the  freedom  of  the  press.  It  will  never  be  admitted  that  the 
meaning  of  the  former,  in  the  common  law  of  England,  is  to  limit  their 
meaning  in  the  United  States. 

Whatever  weight  may  be  allowed  to  these  considerations,  the  cohd- 
mittee  do  not,  however,  by  any  means  intend  to  rest  the  question  on  them. 
They  contend  that  the  article  of  the  amendment,  instead  of  supposing  in 
Congress  a  power  that  might  be  exercised  over  the  press,  provided  its 
freedom  was  not  abridged,  meant  a  positive  denial  to  Congress  of  any 
power  whatever  on  the  subject. 

To  demonstrate  that  this  was  the  true  object  of  the  article,  it  will  be 
sufficient  to  recall  the  circumstances  which  led  to  it,  and  to  refer  to  the 
explanation  accompanying  the  article. 

When  the  Constitution  was  under  the  discussions  which  preceded  its 
ratification;  it  is  well  known  that  great  apprehensions  were  expressed  by 
many,  lest  the  omission  of  some  positive  exception,  from  the  powers  dele- 
gated, of  certain  rights,  and  of  the  freedom  of  the  press  particularly,  might 
expose  them  to  danger  of  being  drawn,  by  construction,  within  some  of  the 
powers  vested  in  Congress;  more  especially  of  the  power  to  make  all  laws 
necessary  and  proper  for  carrying  their  other  powers  into  execution.  In 
reply  to  this  objection,  it  was  invariably  urged  to  be  a  fundamental  and 
characteristic  principle  of  the  Constitution,  that  all  powers  not  given  by 
't  were  reserved ;  that  no  powers  were  given  beyond  those  enumerated  in 
the  Constitution,  and  such  as  were  fairly  incident  to  them  ;  that  the  power 
over  the  rights  in  question,  and  particularly  over  the  press,  was  neither 
imong  the  enumerated  powers,  nor  incident  to  any  of  them :  and  conbe^ 


572  Madison* s  Report  on  the  Virginia  Resolutions.  [1800. 

quenti)  tliat  (.n  exercise  of  any  such  power  would  be  manifest  usurpation 
It  is  painful  to  remark  how  much  the  arguments  now  employed  in  behalf 
of  the  Sedition  Act,  are  at  variance  with  the  reasoning  which  then  justified 
the  Constitution,  and  invited  its  ratificntion. 

From  this  posture  of  the  subject  resulted  the  interesting  question,  in  so 
many  of  the  conventions,  whether  the  doubts  and  dangers  ascribed  to  the 
Constitution  should  be  removed  by  any  amendments  previous  to  the  ratifi- 
cation, or  be  postponed,  in  confidence  that,  as  far  as  they  might  be  proper, 
they  would  be  introduced  in  the  form  provided  by  the  Constitution.  The 
latter  course  was  adopted ;  and  in  most  of  the  states,  ratifications  were 
followed  by  the  propositions  and  instructions  for  rendering  the  Consti- 
tution more  explicit,  and  more  safe  to  the  rights  not  meant  to  be  delegated 
by  it.  Among  those  rights,  the  freedom  of  the  press,  in  most  instances, 
is  particularly  and  emphatically  mentioned.  The  firm  and  very  pointed 
manner  in  which  it  is  asserted  in  the  proceedings  of  the  Convention  of 
this  state  will  hereafler  be  seen. 

In  pursuance  of  the  wishes  thus  expressed,  the  first  Congress  that 
assembled  under  the  Constitution  proposed  certain  amendments,  which  have 
since,  by  the  necessary  ratifications,  been  made  a  part  of  it ;  among  which 
amendments  is  the  article  containing,  among  other  prohibitions  on  the 
Congress,  an  express  declaration  that  they  should  make  no  law  abridging 
the  freedom  of  the  press. 

Without  tracing  farther  the  evidence  on  this  subject,  it  would  seem 
scarcely  possible  to  doubt  that  no  power  whatever  over  the  press  was  sup- 
posed to  be  delegated  by  the  Constitution,  as  it  originally  stood,  and  that 
the  amendment  was  intended  as  a  positive  and  absolute  reservation  of  it. 

But  the  evidence  is  still  stronger.  The  proposition  of  amendments  made 
by  Congress  is  introduced  in  the  following  terms:  — 

•*  The  conventions  of  a  number  of  the  states  having,  at  the  time  of 
their  adopting  the  Constitution,  expressed  a  desire,  in  order  to  prevent 
misconstruction  or  abuse  of  its  powers,  that  further  declaratory  and 
restrictive  clauses  should  be  added ;  and  as  extending  the  ground  of  pub- 
lic confidence  in  the  government  will  best  insure  the  beneficent  ends  of 
its  institutions." 

Here  is  the  most  satisfactory  and  authentic  proof  that  the  several  amend- 
ments proposed  were  to  be  considered  as  either  declaratory  or  restrictive, 
and,  whether  the  one  or  the  other,  as  corresponding  with  the  desire  ex- 
pressed by  a  nufnber  of  the  states,  and  as  extending  the  ground  of  public 
confidence  in  the  government. 

Under  any  other  construction  of  the  amendment  relating  to  the  press, 
than  that  it  declared  the  press  to  be  wholly  exempt  from  the  power  of 
Confirress,  the  amendment  could  neither  be  said  to  correspond  with  the 
desire  expressed  by  a  number  of  the  states,  nor  be  calculated  to  extend  the 
ground  of  public  confidence  in  the  government. 

Nay,  more;  the  construction  employed  to  justify  the  Sedition  Act 
would  exhibit  a  phenomenon  without  a  parallel  in  the  political  world.  It 
would  exhibit  a  number  of  respectable  states,  as  denying,  first,  that  any 
power  over  int.  press  was  delegated  by  the  Constitution ;  as  proposing, 
next,  that  an  amendment  to  it  should  explicitly  declare  that  no  such  power 
was  delegated ;  and,  finally,  as  concurring  in  an  amendment  actually 
recognizing  or  delegating  such  a  power. 

Is,  then,  the  federal  government,  it  will  be  asked,  destitute  of  every 
authority  for  restraining  the  licentiousness  of  the  press,  and  for  shielding 


1800.]  Madison*s  Report  on  the  Virginia  Resolutions  573 

itaeir  against  the  libellous   attacks  which  may  be  made  on  those  who 
administer  it? 

The  Constitution  alone  can  answer  this  question.  If  no  such  power  be 
expressly  delegated,  and  if  it  be  not  both  necessary  and  proper  to  carry 
into  execution  an  express  power ;  above  all,  if  it  be  expressly  forbidden, 
by  a  declaratory  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  —  the  answer  must  be, 
that  the  federal  government  is  destitute  of  all  such  authority. 

And  might  it  not  be  asked,  in  turn,  whether  it  is  not  more  probable, 
jnder  all  the  circumstances  which  have  been  reviewed,  that  the  authority 
should  be  withheld  by  the  Constitution,  than  that  it  should  be  led  to  a  vague 
and  violent  construction,  whilst  so  much  pains  were  bestowed  in  enumer- 
ating other  powers,  and  so  many  less  important  powers  are  included  in  the 
enumeration  ? 

Might  it  not  be  likewise  asked,  whether  the  anxious  circumspection 
ivhich  dictated  so  many  peculiar  limitations  on  the  general  authority  would 
be  unlikely   to  exempt  the  press  altogether  from  that   authority?     The 
peculiar  magnitude  of  some  of  the  powers  necessarily  committed  to  the 
federal  government;  the  peculiar  duration  required  for  the  functions  of 
some  of  its  departments;   the  peculiar  distance  of  the  seat  of  its  pro- 
ceedings from  the  great  body  of  its  constituents  ;  and  the  peculiar  difliculty 
of  circulating  an  adequate  knowledge  of  them  through  any  other  chnnnel ; 

will  not  these  considerations,  some  or  other  of  which  produced  other 

exceptions  from  the  powers  of  ordinary  governments,  altogether,  account 
for  the  policy  of  binding  the  hands  of  the  federal  government  from  touch- 
ing the  channel  which  alone  can  give  efficacy  to  its  responsibility  to  its 
constituents,  and  of  leaving  those  who  administer  it  to  a  remedy,  for  their 
injured  reputations,  under  the  same  laws,  and  in  the  same  tribunals,  which 
protect  their  lives,  their  liberties,  and  their  properties  ? 

But  the  question  does  not  turn  either  on  the  wisdom  of  the  Constitution 
GT  oii  the  policy  which  gave  rise  to  its  particular  organization.  It  turns  on 
the  actual  meaning  of  the  instrument,  by  which  it  has  appeared  that  a 
power  over  the  press  is  clearly  excluded  from  the  number  of  powers 
delegated  to  the  federal  government. 

3.  And,  in  the  opinion  of  the  committee,  well  may  it  be  said,  as  the 
resolution  concludes  with  saying,  that  the  unconstitutional  power  exercised 
over  the  press  by  the  Sedition  Act  ought,  '*  more  than  any  other,  to 
produce  universal  alarm ;  because  it  is  levelled  against  that  right  of  freely 
examining  public  characters  and  measures,  and  of  free  communication 
among  the  people  thereon,  which  has  ever  l>een  justly  deemed  the  only 
effectual  guardian  of  every  other  right." 

Without  scrutinizing  minutely  into  all  the  provisions  of  the  Sedition 
Act,  it  will  be  sufficient  to  cite  so  much  of  section  2d  as  follows:  — 
'*  And  be  it  further  enacted,  that  if  any  shall  write,  print,  utter,  or  pub- 
lish, or  shall  cause  or  procure  to  be  written,  printed,  utt^^red,  or  published, 
or  shall  knowingly  and  willingly  assist  or  aid  in  writing,  printing,  uttering, 
or  publishing,  any  false,  scandalous,  and  malicious  writing  or  writings 
against  the  government  of  the  United  States,  or  either  house  of  the  Con 
gress  of  the  United  States,  with  an  intent  to  defame  the  said  government, 
or  either  house  of  the  said  Congress,  or  the  President,  or  to  bring  them 
or  either  of  them  into  contempt  or  disrepute,  or  to  excite  against  them, 
or  either  or  any  of  them,  the  hatred  of  the  good  people  of  the  United 
States,  &c.,  —  then  such  persrms,  beinor  thereof  convicted  before  any 
court  of  the  United  States  having  jurisdiction  thereof,  shall  be  punished 


SUA  Madhan's  Report  on  the  Virginia  Resolutions.  [1800 

by  a  fine  not  exceeding  two  thousan4  dollars,  and   by  imprisonment  not 
exceeding  two  years." 

On  this  part  of  the  act,  the  following  observations  present  themselves :  — 

1.  The  Cunstitation  Bupposes  that  the  President,  the  Confifress,  and  each  oC  its 
Houses,  may  not  discharge  their  trusts,  either  from  defect  of  judgment  or  other  causes. 
Hence  they  are  all  made  responsible  to  their  constituents,  at  the  returning  periods  of 
elections ;  and  Uie  President,  who  is  singly  intrusted  with  very  great  powers,  is,  a*  a 
further  guard,  subjected  to  an  intermediate  impeachment. 

2.  Should  it  happen,  as  the  Constitution  supposes  it  may  happen,  that  either  of  these 
branches  of  the  government  may  not  have  duly  discharged  its  trust,  it  is  natural  and 
proper,  that,  according  to  the  cause  and  degree  of  their  faults,  they  should  be  brought 
mto  contempt  or  disrepute,  and  incur  the  hatred  of  the  people. 

3.  Whether  it  has,  in  any  case,  h&pp^ned  that  the  proceedings  of  either  or  all  of 
thoKe  branches  evince  such  a  violation  of  duty  as  to  justify  a  contempt,  a  disrepute, 
or  hatred  among  the  people,  can  only  be  determined  by  a  free  examination  thereof, 
and  a  free  communication  among  the  people  thereon. 

4.  Whenever  it  may  have  actually  happened  that  proceedings  of  this  sort  are  charge 
able  on  all  or  eitlier  of  the  branches  of  the  government,  it  is  the  duty,  as  well  as  uie 
right,  of  intelligent  and  faithful  citizens  to  discuss  and  promulgate  them  freely  —  as 
well  to  control  them  by  the  censorship  of  the  public  opinion,  as  to  promote  a  remedy 
according  to  the  rules  of  the  Constitution.  And  it  cannot  be  avoided  that  those  who 
are  to  apply  the  remedy  must  feel,  in  some  degree,  a  contempt  or  hatred  against  the 
transgressing  party. 

5.  As  the  act  was  passed  on  July  14, 1798,  and  is  to  be  in  force  until  March  3, 1801, 
it  was  of  course  that,  during  its  continuance,  two  elections  of  the  entire  House  of 
Representatives,  an  election  of  a  part  of  the  Senate,  and  an  election  of  a  President, 
were  to  take  place. 

6.  That,  consequently,  during  all  these  elections,  —  intended,  by  the  Constitution,  to 
preserve  the  purity  or  to  purge  the  faults  of  the  administration,  —  the  great  remedial 
rights  of  the  people  were  to  be  exercised,  and  the  responsibility  of  their  public  agents 
to  be  screened,  under  the  penalties  of  this  act. 

May  it  not  be  asked  of  every  intelligent  friend  to  the  liberties  of  his 
country,  whether  the  power  exercised  in  such  an  act  as  this  ought  not 
to  produce  great  and  universal  alarm  ?  Whether  a  rigid  execution  of 
such  an  act,  in  time  past,  would  not  have  repressed  that  information  and 
communication  among  the  people  which  is  indispensable  to  the  just  ex- 
ercise of  their  electoral  rights?  And  whether  such  an  act,  if  made  per- 
petual, and  enforced  with  rigor,  would  not,  in  time  to  come,  either  destroy 
our  i^ree  system  of  government,  or  prepare  a  convulsion  that  might  prove 
equally  fatal  to  it  1 

In  answer  to  such  questions,  it  has  been  pleaded  that  the  writings  and 
publications  forbidden  by  the  act  are  those  only  which  are  false  and  ma- 
licious, and  intended  to  defame ;  and  merit  is  claimed  for  the  privilege 
allowed  to  authors  to  justify,  by  proving  the  truth  of  their  publications, 
and  for  the  limitations  to  which  the  sentence  of  fine  and  imprisonment 
is  subjected. 

To  those  who  concurred  in  the  act,  under  the  extraordinary  belief  that 
the  option  lay  between  the  passing  of  such  an  act,  and  leaving  in  force 
the  common  l.iw  of  libels,  which  punishes  truth  equally  with  falsehood, 
and  submits  fine  and  imprisonment  to  the  indefinite  discretion  of  the 
court,  the  merit  of  good  intentions  ought  surely  not  to  be  refused.  A 
like  merit  may  perhaps  be  due  for  the  discontinuance  of  the  corporal 
punishment,  which  the  common  law  also  leaves  to  ihe  discretion  of  the 
court.  This  merit  of  intention,  however,  would  have  been  greater,  if  ihe 
several  mitigations  hid  not  been  limited  to  s  »  short  a  period  ;  and  the 
apparent  inconsistency  would  have  been  avoided,  between  justifying  the 
act,  at  one  time,  by  contrasting  it  with  the  rigors  of  the  common  law 
otherwise  in  force;  and  at  another  time,  by  appealing  to  the  nature  of  the 
crisis   as  requiring  the  temporary  rigor  exerted  by  the  act 


1830.]  Madison's  Report  on  the  Virginia  ResobUunu.  blo 

But,  whatever  may  hive  been  the  meritorious  intentions  of  all  or  any 
who  contributed  to  the  Sedition  Act,  a  very  few  reflections  will  prove  that 
Its  baleful  tendency  is  little  diminished  by  the  privilege  of  giving  in  evi* 
dence  the  truth  of  the  matter  contained  in  political  writings. 

In  the  first  place,  where  simple  and  naked  facts  alone  are  in  question, 
there  is  sufficient  difficulty  in  some  cases,  and  sufficient  trouble  and  vex« 
ation  iu  all,  in  meeting  a  prosecution  from  the  government  with  the  full 
and  formal  proof  necessary  in  a  court  of  law. 

But  in  the  next  place,  it  must  be  obvious  to  the  plainest  minds,  that 
opinions  and  inferences,  and  conjectural  observations,  are  not  only  in 
many  cases  intneparable  from  the  facts,  but  may  oflen  be  more  the  objects 
of  the  prosecution  than  the  facts  themselves;  or  may  even  be  Hltogether 
abstracted  from  particular  facts;  and  that  opinion,  and  inferences,  and 
conjectural  observations,  cannot  be  subjects  of  that  kind  of  proof  which 
appertains  to  ficts,  before  a  court  of  law. 

Again :  it  is  no  less  obvious  that  the  intent  lo  defame,  or  brinjj  into 
contempt,  or  disrepute,  or  hatred,  —  which  is  made  a  condition  of  the  of- 
fence created  by  the  act,  —  cannot  prevent  its  pernicious  influence  on 
the  free.lom  of  the  press.  For,  omitting  the  inquiry,  how  fur  the  malice 
of  the  intent  is  an  ififerencc  of  the  law  from  the  mere  publication,  it  is 
manifestly  impossible  to  punish  the  intent  to  bring  those  who  admin'ster 
the  government  into  disrepute  or  contempt,  without  striking  at  the  right 
of  freely  discussing  public  characters  and  measures;  because  those  who 
engage  in  such  discussio:is  must  expect  and  intend  to  excite  these  unfa- 
vorable sentiments,  so  far  as  they  may  be  thought  to  be  deserved.  To 
prohibit  th^*  intent  to  excite  those  unfavorable  sentiments  against  those 
who  administer  the  government,  is  equivalent  to  a  prohibition  of  the  .actual 
excitement  of  them ;  and  to  prohibit  the  actual  excitement  of  them  is 
equivalent  to  a  prohibition  of  discussions  hiving  that  tendency  and  ef- 
fect ;  which,  again,  is  equivalent  to  a  protection  of  those  who  administer 
the  government,  if  they  should  at  any  time  deserve  the  contempt  or  Intred 
of  the  people,  against  being  exposed  to  it,  by  free  animndversirms  on  their 
characters  and  cimduct.  Nor  can  there  be  a  doubt,  if  those  in  public 
tr»Ht  be  sliielded  by  penal  laws  from  such  strictures  of  the  press  as  may 
expose  then  to  contempt,  or  disrepute,  or  hatred,  where  they  may  deserve 
it,  that,  in  exact  proportion  as  they  may  deserve  to  be  exposed,  will  be  the 
certainty  and  crnninality  of  the  intent  to  expose  them,  and  the  vigilance 
of  prosecuting  and  punishing  it ;  nor  a  doubt  that  a  government  thus 
intrenclied  iu  penal  statutes  aorainst  the  just  and  natural  effects  of  a 
culpable  adMiinistration,  will  easily  evade  the  responsibility  which  is  essen- 
tial to  a  fiithful  discharge  of  its  duty. 

Let  it  l)e  recollected,  lastly,  that  the  right  of  electing  the  members  o{ 
the  government  constitutes  more  particularly  the  essence  of  a  free  and 
respmsible  (jnvernment.  The  value  and  efficacy  of  this  right  depends  on 
the  knowledge  of  the  comparative  merits  and  demerits  of  the  candidates 
for  public  trust,  and  on  the  eq'nl  freedom,  consequently,  of  examining 
and  discussing  these  merits  and  demerits  of  the  candidates  respectively. 
ft  his  been  seen  that  a  nunber  of  important  elections  will  tnke  place 
while  the  act  is  in  force,  althourrh  it  should  not  be  continued  beyrmd 
the  term  to  which  it  is  limited.  Should  th?re  happen,  lhf»n,  as  is  extremely 
probable  in  relation  to  some  one  or  other  of  the  branches  of  the  goverr>- 
ment,  to  be  competitions  between  those  who  are,  and  those  who  are  not, 
aicmbers  of  the  government,  what  will  be  the  situations  of  the  competi- 


676  Madison* s  Report  on  the  Virginia  Rr solutions,  [1800 

tors?  Not  equal ;  because  the  characters  of  the  former  will  be  covered 
by  the  Sedition  Act  from  animadversions  exposing  them  to  disrepute 
among  the  people,  whilst  the  latter  may  be  exposed  to  the  contempt  and 
hatred  of  the  people  without  a  violation  of  the  act.  What  will  be  the 
situation  of  the  people  ?  Not  free ;  because  they  will  be  compelled  to 
make  their  election  between  competitors  whose  pretensions  they  are  not 
permitted  by  the  act  equally  to  examine,  to  discuss,  and  to  ascertain.  And 
from  both  these  situations  will  not  those  in  power  derive  an  undue  advan- 
tage for  continuing  themselves  in  it ;  which,  by  impairing  the  right  of 
election,  endangers  the  blessings  of  the  government  founded  on  it  ? 

It  is  with  justice,  therefore,  that  the  General  Assembly  have  affirmed, 
in  the  resolution,  as  well  that  the  right  of  freely  examining  public  chai 
acters  and  measures,  and  of  communication  thereon,  is  the  only  effectual 
guardian  of  every  other  right,  as  that  this  particular  right  is  levelled  at 
by  the  power  exercised  in  the  Sedition  Act. 

The  resolution  next  in  order  is  as  follows  :  — 

^*  That  this  state  having,  by  its  Convention,  which  ratified  the  Federal  Constitution, 
expressly  declared  that,  amon^  other  essential  rights,  *  the  liberty  of  conscience  and 
of  the  press  cannot  be  cancelled,  abridged,  restrained,  or  modified,  by  any  authority 
of  the  United  States  ;'  and,  from  its  extreme  anxiety  to  guard  these  rights  from  every 
possible  attack  of  sophistry  and  ambition,  having,  with  other  states,  recommended  an 
amendment  for  that  purpose,  which  amendment  was  in  due  time  annexed  to  the  Con- 
stitution, it  would  mark  a  reproachful  inconsistency,  and  criminal  de^neracy,  if  an 
indifT'reiice  were  now  shown  to  the  most  palpable  violation  of  one  of  Uie  rights  Uiua 
declared  and  secured,  and  to  the  establishment  of  a  precedent  which  may  be  fatal  to 
the  other." 

To  place  this  resolution  in  its  just  light,  it  will  be  necessary  to  recur 
to  the  act  of  ratification  by  Virginia,  which  stands  in  the  ensuing  form  :  — 

"  We,  the  delegates  of  the  people  of  Virginia,  duly  elected  in  pursuance  of  a  recom- 
mendation from  the  General  Assembly,  ana  now  met  in  Convention,  having  fully  and 
freely  investigated  and  discussed  the  proceedings  of  the  Federal  Convention,  and  being 
prepared,  as  well  as  the  most  mature  deliberation  hath  enabled  us,  to  decide  thereon, — 
DO,  in  the  name  and  in  behalf  of  the  people  of  Virginia,  declare  and  make  known, 
that  the  powers  granted  under  the  Constitution,  being  derived  from  the  people  of  the 
United  States,  may  be  resumed  by  them  whensoever  the  same  shall  be  perverted  to 
their  injury  or  oppression ;  and  that  every  power  not  granted  thereby  remains  with 
them,  and  at  their  will.  That,  therefore,  no  right  of  any  denomination  can  be  can- 
celled, abridjrpd,  restrained,  or  modified,  by  the  Congress,  by  the  Senate  or  the  House 
of  Ropres'^ntatives,  acting  in  any  capacity,  by  the  President,  or  any  department  or 
officer  of  the  United  States,  except  in  those  instances  in  which  power  is  given  by  the 
Constitution  for  those  purposes ;  and  that,  among  other  essential  rights,  the  liberty  of 
conscience  and  of  the  press  cannot  be  cancelled,  abridged,  restrained,  or  modified,  by 
any  authority  of  the  United  Slates." 

Here  is  an  express  and  solemn  declaration  by  the  Convention  of  the 
state,  that  they  ratified  the  Constitution  in  the  sensethat  no  right  of  any 
denomination  can  be  cancelled,  abridged,  restrained,  or  modified,  by  the 
government  of  the  United  States,  or  any  part  of  it,  except  in  those  in- 
stances in  which  power  is  gi^en  by  the  Constitution  ;  and  in  the  sense, 
particularly,  **  that  among  other  essential  rights,  the  liberty  of  con.science 
and  freedom  of  the  press  cannot  be  cancelled,  abridged,  restrained,  or 
modified,  by  any  authority  of  the  United  States." 

Words  could  not  well  express,  in  a  fuller  or  more  forcible  manner,  the 
understanding  of  the  Convention,  that  the  liberty  of  conscience  and  free- 
dom of  the  press  were  equally  and  completely  exempted  from  all  authority 
whatever  of  the  United  States. 

Under  an  anxiety  to  guard  more  efTectually  these  rights  against  every 
possible  danger,  the  Convention,  afler  ratifying  the  Constitution,  proceeded 


18C0.]  Madison's  Report  on  the  Virginia  Resolutions.  577 

to  prefix  to  certain  amendments  propoi^ed  by  them,  a  dec] ar alien  of 
rights,  in  which  are  two  articles  providing,  the  one  ibr  the  liberty  of  con- 
science, the  other  for  the  freedom  of  speech  and  of  the  press. 

Similar  recommendations  having  proceeded  from  a  number  of  othei 
states ;  and  Congress,  as  has  been  seen,  having,  in  consequence  thereof, 
aad  with  a  view  to  extend  the  ground  of  public  confidence,  proposed, 
among  other  declaratory  and  restrictive  clauses,  a  clause  expressly  secur- 
ing the  liberty  of  conscience  and  of  the  press ;  and  Virginia  having  con* 
curred  in  the  ratifications  which  made  them  a  part  of  the  Constitution, — 
it  will  remain  with  a  candid  public  to  decide  whether  it  would  not  mark 
an  inconsistency  and  degeneracy,  if  an  indifference  were  now  shown  to  a 
palpable  violation  of  one  of  those  rights  —  the  freedom  of  the  press  ;  and 
lo  a  precedent,  therein,  which  may  be  fatal  to  the  other  —  the  free  exercise 
of  religion. 

That  the  precedent  established  by  the  violation  of  the  former  of  these 
rights  may,  as  is  affirmed  by  the  resolution,  be  fatal  to  the  latter,  appears 
to  be  demonstrable  by  a  comparison  of  the  grounds  on  which  they  respec- 
tively rest,  and  from  the  scope  of  reasoning  by  which  the  power  of  the 
former  has  been  vindicated. 

Firtt^  Both  of  these  rights,  the  liberty  of  conscience,  and  of  the  press,  rest  equally 
oa  the  original  ground  oi  not  being  delegated  by  the  Constitution,  and  consequently 
withheld  from  the  goTemraent.  Any  construction,  therefore,  that  would  attack  this 
original  security  for  the  one,  must  have  the  like  effect  on  the  other. 

Seeondlu^  They  are  both  equally  secured  by  the  supplement  to  the  Constitution ; 
being  both  included  in  the  same  amendment,  made  at  the  same  time  and  by  the  same 
authority.  Any  construction  or  argument,  then,  which  woald  turn  the  amendment 
into  a  ffrant  or  acknowledgment  of  power,  with  respect  to  the  press,  might  be  equally 
applied  to  the  freedom  of  religion. 

Thirdly f  If  it  be  admitted  that  the  extent  of  the  freedom  of  the  press,  secured  by 
the  amendment,  is  to  be  measured  by  the  common  law  on  this  subject,  the  same  au- 
thority  may  be  resorted  to  for  the  standard  wliich  is  to  fix  the  extent  of  the  "  free 
exercise  or  religion.**  It  cannot  be  necessary  to  say  what  this  standard  would  be  — 
whether  tlie  common  law  be  taken  solely  as  the  unwritten,  or  as  varied  by  the  written 
law  of  England. 

Fonrtkly^  If  the  words  and  phrases  in  the  amendment  are  to  be  considered  as  chn 
sen  with  a  studied  discrimination,  which  yields  an  argument  for  a  power  over  the 
press,  under  the  limitation  that  its  freedom  be  not  abrid^d,  the  same  argument  results 
from  the  same  consideration,  for  a  power  over  the  exercise  of  religion,  under  the  limit 
ation  that  its  freedom  be  not  prohibited. 

For,  if  Congress  may  regulate  the  freedom  of  the  press,  provided  they 
do  not  abridge  it,  because  it  is  said  only,  '*  they  shall  not  abridge  it,''  and 
is  not  said  "  they  shall  make  no  law  respecting  it,''  the  analogy  of  reason- 
ing is  conclusive,  that  Congress  may  regulate,  and  even  abridge^  the  free 
exercise  of  religion,  provided  they  do  not  prohibit  it ;  because  it  is  said 
only,  **  they  shall  not  prohibit  it ; "  and  is  not  said,  "  they  shall  make  no 
law  respecting y  or  no  law  abridging  it." 

The  General  Assembly  were  governed  by  the  clearest  reason,  then,  in 
considering  the  Sedition  Act,  which  legislates  on  the  freedom  of  the 
press,  as  establishing  a  precedent  that  may  be  fatal  to  the  liberty  of  con- 
science ;  and  it  will  be  the  duty  of  all,  in  proportion  as  they  value  the 
security  of  the  latter,  to  take  the  alarm  at  every  encroachment  on  the 
former. 

The  two  concluding  resolutions  only  remain  to  be  examined.  They  are 
ill  the  words  following:  — 

•*  That  the  good  people  of  this  commonwealth,  having  ever  felt,  and  continuing  Uy 
feel,  the  most  sincere  affection  for  their  brethren  of  the  other  states,  the  truest  anxiety 
for  establitthing  and  perpetuating  the  union  of  all,  and  the  most  scrupaloua  fidelity  U^ 

VOL.  IV.  73  49 


678  Madison's  Report  on  tlu  Virginia  Resolutions,  [ISOO. 

that  Constitution  whicli  is  the  pledge  of  mutual  friendship  and  the  instrument  of 
mutual  happiness,  —  the  General  Assembly  doth  solemnly  appeal  to  the  like  disposi- 
tions in  the  other  states,  in  confidence  that  they  will  concur  with  this  commonwealth 
in  declaring,  as  it  does  hereby  declare,  that  tlie  acts  aforesaid  are  unconstitutional ; 
and  that  the  necessary  and  proper  measures  will  be  taken,  by  each,  for  cooperating 
With  this  state,  in  maintaining,  unimpaired,  the  authorities,  rights,  and  liberties,  re- 
FpfVfd  to  the  states  resuectively,  or  to  the  people. 

*'  Tliat  the  governor  be  desired  to  transmit  a  copy  of  the  foregoing  resolutions  to  the 
*■  xecutive  autiiority  of  each  of  the  other  states,  with  a  request  that  the  same  may  be 
coiniaunicated  to  Uie  legislature  thereof;  and  tliat  a  copy  be  furnished  to  each  oi  the 
sf  nator:*  and  representatives  representing  this  state  in  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States." 

The  fairness  and  regularity  of  the  course  of  proceeding  here  pursued, 
have  not  protected  it  against  objections  even  from  sources  too  respectable 
to  be  disregarded. 

Ii  has  been  said  that  it  belongs  to  the  judiciary  of  the  United  Stales, 
and  not  the  state  legislatures,  to  declare  the  meaning  of  the  Federal  Con- 
stitution. 

But  a  declaration  that  proceedings  of  the  federal  government  are  noi 
warranted  by  the  Constitution,  is  a  novelty  neither  among  the  citizens  wn 
among  the  legislatures  of  the  states  ;  nor  are  the  citizens  or  the  legislature 
of  Virginia  singular  in  the  example  of  it. 

Nor  can  the  declarations  of  either,  whether  affirming  or  denying  the 
constitutionality  of  measures  of  the  federal  government,  or  whether  made 
before  or  after  judicial  decisions  thereon,  be  deemed,  in  any  point  of  view, 
an  assumption  of  the  office  of  the  judge.  The  declarations  in  such  cases 
are  expressions  of  opinion,  unaccompanied  with  any  other  effect  than  what 
they  miy  produce  on  opinion,  by  exciting  reflection.  The  expositions  of 
the  judiciary,  on  the  other  hand,  are  carried  into  immediate  effect  by  force. 
The  former  may  lead  to  a  change  in  the  legislative  expression  of  the  gen- 
eral will  — possibly  to  a  change  in  the  opinion  of  the  judiciary  ;  the  latter 
enforces  the  general  will,  whilst  that  will  and  that  opinion  continue 
unchanged. 

And  if  there  be  no  impropriety  in  declaring  the  unconstitutionality  of 
proceedings  in  the  federal  government,  where  can  there  be  the  impropriety 
of  communicatinor  the  declaration  to  other  states,  and  invitint;  their  con- 
ciirrence  in  a  like  declaration  ?  What  is  allowable  for  one,  must  be  allow- 
able for  all ;  and  a  free  communication  among  the  states,  where  the 
Constitution  imposes  no  restraint,  is  as  allowable  among  the  state  govern- 
ments as  among  other  public  bodies  or  private  citizens.  This  considera- 
tii)n  derives  a  weight  that  cannot  be  denied  to  it,  from  the  relation  of  the 
state  legislatures  to  the  federal  legislature  as  the  immediate  constituents 
Df  one  of  its  branches. 

The  legislatures  of  the  states  have  a  right  also  to  originate  amendments 
lo  the  Constitution,  by  a  concurrence  of  two  thirds  of  the  whole  number, 
in  applications  to  Congress  for  the  purpose.  When  new  states  are  to  be 
formed  by  a  junction  of  two  or  more  states,  or  parts  of  states,  the  legisla- 
tures of  the  states  concerned  are,  as  well  as  Congress,  to  concur  in  the 
measure.  The  states  have  a  right  also  to  enter  into  agreements  or  com- 
pacts, with  the  consent  of  Congress.  In  all  such  cases  a  communication 
among  them  results  from  the  object  which  is  common  to  them. 

It  is  lastly  to  be  seen,  whether  the  confidence  expressed   by  the  Consti- 
tution, that  the  neressari/  and  proprr  measures  would  be  taken  by  the  other 
states  for  cooperating  with  Virginia  in  maintaining  the  lights  reserved  to 
he  states,  or  to  the  people,  be  in  any  degree  liable  to  the  objections  raised 
■gainst  it. 


IdOO.]  Madison's  Report  on  the  Virginia  Resolutions.  579 

If  it  be  liable  to  objections,  it  must  be  because  either  the  object  or  the 
means  are  objectionable. 

The  object,  being  to  maintain  what  the  Constitution  has  ordamed,  is  iu 
itself  a  laudable  object. 

The  means  are  expressed  in  the  terms  **  the  necessary  and  proper  roeas- 
nres."  A  proper  object  was  to  be  pursued  by  the  means  both  necessary 
and  proper. 

To  find  an  objection,  then,  it  must  be  shown  that  some  meaning  waa 
annexed  to  these  general  terms  which  was  not  proper  ;  and,  for  this  pur- 
pose, either  that  the  means  used  by  the  General  Assembly  were  an  exampfe 
of  improper  means,  or  that  there  were  no  proper  means  to  which  the  terms 
could  refer. 

In  the  example,  given  by  the  state,  of  declaring  the  Alien  and  Sedition 
Acts  to  be  unconstitutional,  and  of  communicating  the  declaration  to  other 
states,  no  trace  of  improper  means  has  appeared.  And  if  the  other  states 
had  concurred  in  making  a  like  declaration,  supported,  too,  by  the  numer- 
ous applications  flowing  immediately  from  the  people,  it  can  scarcely  be 
doubted  that  these  simple  means  would  have  been  as  suflicient  as  they  are 
unexceptionable. 

It  is  no  less  certain  that  other  means  might  have  been  employed  which 
are  strictly  within  the  limits  of  the  Constitution.  The  legislatures  of  the 
nates  might  have  made  a  direct  representation  to  Congress,  with  a  view 
to  obtain  a  rescinding  of  the  two  offensive  acts;  or  they  might  have  repre- 
sented to  their  respective  senators  in  Congress  their  wish  that  two  thirds 
thereof  would  propose  an  explanatory  amendment  to  the  Constitution;  or 
two  thirds  of  themselves,  if  such  had  been  their  opinion,  might,  by  an  ap- 
plication to  Congress,  have  obtained  a  convention  for  the  same  object. 

These  several  means,  though  not  equally  eligible  in  themselves,  nor 
probably  to  the  states,  were  all  constitutionally  open  for  consideration.  And 
if  the  General  Assembly,  after  declaring  the  two  acts  to  be  unconstitu- 
tional, (the  first  and  most  obvious  proceeding  on  the  subject,)  did  not  un- 
dertake to  point  out  to  the  other  states  a  choice  among  the  further  measures 
that  might  become  necessary  and  proper,  the  reserve  will  not  be  miscon- 
strued by  liberal  minds  into  any  culpable  imputation. 

These  observations  appear  to  form  a  satisfactory  reply  to  every  objec- 
tion which  is  not  founded  on  a  misconception  of  the  terms  employed  in 
the  resr^lutions.  There  is  one  other,  however,  which  may  be  of  too  much 
importance  not  to  be  added.  It  cannot  be  forgotten  that,  among  the  argu- 
ments addressed  to  those  who  apprehended  danger  to  liberty  from  the 
establishment  of  the  general  government  over  so  great  a  country,  the  ap- 
peal was  emphatically  made  to  the  intermediate  existence  of  the  state  gov- 
ernments between  the  people  and  that  government,  to  the  vigilance  with 
which  they  would  descry  the  first  symptoms  of  usurpation,  and  to  the 
promptitude  with  which  they  would  sound  the  alarm  to  the  public.  This 
ariTument  was  probibly  not  without  its  effect;  and  if  it  was  a  proper  one 
then  to  recommend  the  establishment  of  a  constitution,  it  must  be  a  proper 
one  now  to  assist  in  its  interpretation. 

The  only  part  of  the  two  concluding  resolutions  that  remains  to  be  no- 
ticed,  is  the  repetition,  in  the  first,  of  that  warm  affection  to  the  Union  and 
it'*  members,  and  of  that  scrupulous  fidelity  to  the  Constitution,  which 
have  been  invariably  felt  by  the  people  of  this  state.  As  the  proceedings 
were  introduced  with  these  sentiments,  they  could  not  be  more  properly 
closed  than  in  the  same  manner.     Should  there  be  any  so  far  misled  as  tr. 


680  TJk  Tariff.  — South  Carolina.  [lb3SI 

oal]  in  question  the  sincerity  of  these  professions,  whatever  regret  may  be 
excited  by  the  error,  the  General  Assembly  cannot  descend  into  a  discus^ 
sion  of  it.  Those  who  have  listened  to  the  suggestion  can  only  be  left  to 
their  own  recollection  of  the  part  which  this  state  has  borne  in  the  f^ab- 
lishment  of  our  national  independence,  or  the  establishment  of  our  national 
Constitution,  and  in  maintaining  under  it  the  authority  and  laws  of  the 
Union,  without  a  single  exception  of  internal  resistance  or  commotion. 
By  recurring  to  the  facts,  they  will  be  able  to  convince  themselves  that  the  « 
representatives  of  the  people  of  Virginia  must  be  above  the  necessity  of 
opposing  any  other  shield  to  attacks  on  their  national  patriotism,  than  their  * 
Qwn  conscientiousness,  and  the  justice  of  an  enlightened  public;  who  will 
perceive  in  the  resolutions  themselves  the  strongest  evidence  of  attach- 
ment both  to  the  Constitution  and  the  Union,  since  it  is  only  by  maintain- 
ing the  different  governments,  and  the  departments  within  their  respective 
limits,  that  the  blessings  of  either  can  be  perpetuated. 

The  extensive  view  of  the  subject,  thus  taken  by  the  committee,  has 
led  them  to  report  to  the  house,  as  the  result  of  the  whole^  the  following 
resolution :  — 

Resolved,  That  the  General  Assembly,  having  carefully  and  respectfully 
attended  to  the  proceedings  of  a  number  of  the  states,  tit  answer  to  the 
resolutions  of  December  SI,  1798,  and  having  accurately  and  fully  reexm 
amined  and  reconsidered  the  latter,  Jind  it  to  he  their  indispensable  duty 
to  adhere  to  the  same,  as  founded  in  truth,  as  consonant  with  the  Consti- 
tution, and  as  conducive  to  its  preservation ;  and  more  especially  to  be 
their  duty  to  renew,  as  they  do  hereby  renew,  their  Protest  against  Alien 
and  Sedition  Acts,  as  palpable  and  alarming  infractions  of  the  Constitu- 
tion. 


THE  TARIFF.    SOUTH  CAROLINA.    PROTEST. 

The  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  South  Carolina,  now  met, 
and  sitting  in  General  Assembly,  through  the  Hon.  William  Smith  and 
the  Hon.  Robert  Y.  Hayne,  their  representatives  in  the  Senate  of  the 
United  States,  do,  in  the  name  and  on  behalf  of  the  good  people  of  th«^ 
said  commonwealth,  solemnly  PROTEST  against  the  system  of  pro- 
tecting duties,  lately  adopted  by  the  federal  government,  for  the 
followmg  reasons :  — 

Ist.  Because  the  good  people  of  this  commonwealth  believe  that  the 
powers  of  Congress  were  delegated  to  it  in  trust  for  the  accomplishment 
of  certain  specified  objects  which  limit  and  control  them,  and  that  every 
exercise  of  them  for  any  other  purposes,  is  a  violation  of  the  Constitution 
as  unwarrantable  as  the  undi:»guised  assumption  of  substantive,  independ- 
ent powers  not  granted  or  expressly  withheld. 

2d.  Because  the  power  to  lay  duties  on  imports  is,  and  in  its  very 
nature  can  be,  only  a  means  of  effecting  objects  specified  by  the  Constitu- 
tion ;  since  no  free  government,  and  least  of  all  a  government  of  enumer- 
ated powers,  can  of  right  impose  any  tax,  any  more  than  a  penalty,  which 


1882.1  ^^^  ^^J*  —  ^^^^  Carolina,  681 

lA  not  at  once  justified  by  public  necessity,  and  clearly  within  the  scope 
ind  purview  of  the  social  compact ;  and  since  the  right  of  confining  ap- 
propriations of  the  public  money  to  such  legitimate  and  constitutional 
objects  is  as  essential  to  the  liberties  of  the  people  as  their  unquestionable 
privilege  to  be  taxed  only  by  their  own  consent. 

3d.  Because  they  believe  that  the  tariff  law  passed  by  Congress  at  its 
last  session,  and  all  other  acts  of  which  the  principal  object  is  the  protec- 
tion of  manufactures,  or  any  other  branch  of  domestic  industry,  if  they 
be  considered  as  the  exercise  of  a  power  in  Congress  to  tax  the  people  at 
its  own  good  will  and  pleasure,  and  to  apply  the  money  raised  to  objects 
not  specified  in  the  Constitution,  is  a  violation  of  these  fundamental  prin- 
ciples, a  breach  of  a  well-defined  trust,  and  a  perversion  of  the  high  powers 
vested  in  the  federal  government  for  federal  purposes  only. 

4th.  Because  such  acts,  considered  in  the  light  of  a  regulation  of  com- 
merce, are  equally  liable  to  objection  ;  since,  although  the  power  to  regu- 
late commerce  m:iy,  like  other  powers,  be  exercised  so  as  to  protect 
domestic  manufactures,  yet  it  is  clearly  distinguishable  from  a  power  to  do 
so  eo  nomine^  both  in  the  n  tture  of  the  thing  and  in  the  common  accepta- 
tion of  the  terms ;  and  because  the  confounding  of  them  would  lead  to 
the  most  extravagant  results,  since  the  encouragement  of  domestic  in- 
dustry implies  an  absolute  control  over  all  the  interests,  resources,  and 
pursuits  of  a  people,  and  is  inconsistent  with  the  idea  of  any  other  than  a 
simple,  consolidated  government 

5th.  Because^fsom  the  contemporaneous  exposition  of  the  Constitution 
in  the  numbers  of  the  Federalist,  (which  is  cited  only  because  the  Su- 
preme Court  has  recognized  its  authority,)  it  is  clear  that  the  power  to 
regulate  commerce  was  considered  by  the  Convention  as  only  incidentally 
connected  with  the  encouragement  of  agriculture  and  manufactures ;  and 
because  the  power  of  laying  imposts  and  duties  on  imports  was  not  under- 
stood to  justify,  in  any  case,  a  prohibition  of  foreign  commodities,  except 
as  a  means  of  extending  commerce,  by  coercing  foreign  nations  to  a  fair 
reciprocity  in  their  intercourse  with  us,  or  for  some  other  bona  fide  com- 
mercial purpose. 

6th.  Because y  whilst  the  power  to  protect  manufactures  is  nowhere 
expressly  granted  to  Congress,  nor  can  be  considered  as  necessary  and 
proper  to  carry  into  effect  any  specified  power,  it  seems  to  be  expressly 
reserved  to  the  states,  by  the  10th  section  of  the  1st  article  of  the  Con- 
stitution. 

7th.  Because^  even  admitting  Congress  to  have  a  constitutional  right 
to  protect  manufactures  by  the  imposition  of  duties,  or  by  regulations  of 
commerce,  designed  principally  for  that  purpose,  yet  a  tariff  of  which  the 
operation  is  grossly  unequal  and  oppressive,  is  such  an  abuse  of  power  as 
is  incompatible  with  the  principles  of  a  free  government  and  the  great 
ends  of  civil  society,  justice,  and  equality  of  rights  and  protection. 

8th.  Finallyy  because  South  Carolina,  from  her  climate,  situation,  and 
peculiar  institutions,  is,  and  must  ever  continue  to  be,  wholly  dependent 
opon  a^rricultiure  and  commerce,  not  only  for  her  prosperity,  but  for  her 
very  existence  as  a  state;  because  the  valuable  products  of  her  soil  —  the 
blessings  by  which  Divine  Providence  seems  to  have  designed  to  com- 
pensate for  the  great  disadvantages  under  which  she  suffers  in  other 
respects  —  are  an>ong  the  very  few  that  can  be  cultivated  with  any  profit 
by  slave  labor;  and  if,  by  the  loss  of  her  foreign  commerce,  these  prodncts 
should  be  confined  to  an  inadequate  market,  the  fate  of  this  fertile  state 


632  The  Tariff  —  NuUificQiion.  [183J. 

would  b*  poverty  and  utter  desolation;  her  citizeuH,  in  despair,  would 
emigrate  U>  more  fortunate  regions,  and  the  whole  frame  and  constitution 
of  her  civil  polity  be  impaired  and  deranged,  if  not  dissolved  entirely. 

Deeply  impressed  with  these  considerations,  the  representatives  of  the 
good  people  of  this  commonwealth,  anxiously  desiring  to  live  in  peace 
with  their  fellow-citizens,  and  to  do  all  that  in  them  lies  to  preserve  and 
perpetuate  the  union  of  the  states,  and  liberties  of  which  it  is  the  surest 
pledge,  but  feeling  it  to  be  their  bouiiden  duty  to  expose  and  resist  ail 
encroachments  up<m  the  true  spirit  of  the  Constitution,  lest  an  apparent 
acquiescence  in  the  system  of  protecting  duties  should  be  drawn  into  pre- 
cedent— rdo,  in  the  name  of  the  commonwealth  of  South  Carolina,  claim 
to  enter  upon  the  Journal  of  the  Senate  their  protest  against  it  as  uncon- 
stitutional, oppressive,  and  unjust. 


PRESIDENT   JACKSON'S    PROCLAMATION, 

Or  THE  10th  December,  1833, 

CONCKRNIlfO 

THE  ORDINANCE  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  ON  THE  SUBJECT  OP 

THE  TARIFF, 

Off  THE  24th  November,  1832. 

Whereas  a  convention  assembled  in  the  state  of  South  Carolina  have 
passed  an  ordinance,  by  which  they  declare  "  that  the  several  acts,  and 
parts  of  acts,  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  purporting  to  be  laws 
for  the  imposing  duties  and  imposts  on  the  importation  of  foreign  com- 
modities, and  now  having  actual  operation  and  effect  within  the  United 
States,"  and  more  especially,  two  acts  for  the  same  purposes,  passed  on  the 
29th  of  May,  1828,  and  on  the  14th  of  July,  1832,  **  are  unauthorized 
by  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  violate  the  true  meaning  and 
intent  thereof,  and  are  null  and  void,  and  no  law,''  not  binding  on  the 
citizens  of  that  state  or  its  officers;  and  by  the  said  ordinance  it  is  further 
declnred  to  be  unlawful  for  any  of  the  constituted  authorities  of  the  state; 
or  of  the  United  States,  to  enforce  the  payment  of  the  duties  imposed  by 
the  said  acts  within  the  same  state,  and  that  it  is  the  duty  of  the  legis- 
lature to  pass  such  laws  as  may  be  necessary  to  give  full  effect  to  the  said 
ordinance:  ^ 

And  whereas,  by  the  said  ordinance,  it  is  further  ordained,  that,  in  any 
case  of  law  or  equity  decided  in  the  courts  of  said  state,  wherein  shall  be 
drawn  in  question  the  validity  of  the  said  ordinance,  or  of  the  acts  of  the 
legislature  that  may  be  passed  to  give  it  effect,  or  of  the  said  laws  of  the 
United  States,  no  appeal  shall  be  allowed  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States,  nor  shall  any  copy  of  the  record  be  permitted  or  allowed 
for  that  purpose,  and  that  any  person  attempting  to  take  such  appeal  shall 
be  punished  as  for  a  contempt  of  court : 

And,  finally,  the  said  ordinance  declares  that  the  people  of  South  Caro- 
lina will  maintain  the  said  ordinance  at  every  hazard ;  and  that  they  will 
consider  the  passage  of  any  act,  by  abolishing  or  closing  tbe  ports  of  the 


1833.]  The  Tanff.^  Nullification.  685 

said  state,  or  otherwise  obstructing  the  free  ingress  or  egress  of  vessels  to 
and  from  the  said  ports,  or  any  other  act  of  the  federal  government  to 
eoerce  the  state,  shut  up  her  ports,  destroy  or  harass  her  commerce,  or  to 
enforce  the  said  acta  otherwise  than  through  the  civil  tribunals  of  the 
country,  as  inconsistent  with  the  longer  continuance  of  South  Carolina  in 
ibe  Union ;  and  that  the  people  of  the  said  state  will  thenceforth  hold 
themselves  absolved  from  all  further  obligation  to  maintain  or  preserve 
their  political  connection  with  the  people  of  the  other  states,  and  will 
forthwith  proceed  to  organize  a  separate  government,  and  do  other  acts 
aad  things  which  sovereign  and  independent  states  may  of  right  do : 

And  whereas  the  said  ordinance  prescribes  to  the  people  of  South  Car* 
ulina  a  course  of  conduct  in  direct  violation  of  their  duty  as  citizens  of  the 
United  States,  contrary  to  the  laws  of  their  country,  subversive  of  its  Con- 
stitution, and  having  for  its  object  the  destruction  of  the  Union  —  that 
Union  which,  coeval  with  our  political  existence,  led  our  fathers,  without 
any  other  ties  to  unite  them  than  those  of  patriotism  and  a  common  cause, 
through  a  sanguinary  struggle,  to  a  glorious  independence  —  that  sacred 
Union,  hitherto  inviolate,  which,  perfected  by  our  happy  Constitution,  has 
brought  us,  by  the  favor  of  Heaven,  to  a  state  of  prosperity  at  home,  and  high 
consideration  abroad,  rarely,  if  ever,  equalled  in  the  history  of  nations.  To 
preserve  this  bond  of  our  political  existence  from  destruction,  to  maintain 
inviolate  this  state  of  national  honor  and  prasperity,  and  to  justify  the  con- 
fidence my  fellow-citizens  have  reposed  in  me,  I,  Andrew  Jackson,  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States,  have  thought  proper  to  issue  this  my  Proclama- 
tion, stating  my  views  of  the  Constitution  and  laws  applicable  to  the 
measures  adopted  by  the  Convention  of  South  Carolina,  and  to  the  reasons 
they  have  put  forth  to  sustain  them,  declaring  the  course  which  duty  will 
require  me  to  pursue,  and,  appealing  to  the  understanding  and  patriotism 
of  the  people,  warn  them  of  the  consequences  that  must  inevitably  result 
from  an  observance  of  the  dictites  of  the  Convention. 

Strict  duty  would  require  of  me  nothing  more  than  the  exercise  of  those 
powers  with  which  I  am  now,  or  may  hereafter  be,  invested  for  preserving 
the  peace  of  the  Union,  and  for  the  execution  of  the  laws.  But  the  im- 
posing aspect  which  opposition  has  assumed  in  this  case,  by  clothintr  itself 
with  state  authority,  and  the  deep  interest  which  the  people  of  the  United 
States  must  all  feel  in  preventing  a  resort  to  stronger  measures,  while  thero 
is  a  hope  that  any  thing  will  be  yielded  to  reasoning  and  remonstrance, 
perhaps  demand,  and  will  certainly  justify,  a  full  exposition,  to  South 
Carolina  and  the  nation,  of  the  views  I  entertain  of  this  important  question, 
Hs  well  as  a  distinct  enunciation  of  the  course  which  my  sense  of  duty  will 
require  me  to  pursue. 

The  ordinance  is  founded,  not  on  the  indefeasible  right  of  resisting  acts 
[which  are  plainly  unconstitutional,  and  too  oppressive  to  be  endured,  but 
\yn  the  strange  position  that  any  one  state  may  not  only  declare  an  act  of 
Congress  void,  but  prohibit  its  execution ;  that  they  may  do  this  consistent- 
ly with  the  Constitution;  that  the  true  construction  of  that  instrument 
permits  a  state  to  retain  its  place  in  the  Union,  and  yet  be  bound  by  no 
other  of  its  laws  than  those  it  may  choose  to  consider  as  constitutional. 
It  is  true,  they  add  that,  to  justify  this  abrogation  of  a  law,  it  must  be 
pilpably  contrary  to  the  Constitution ;  but  it  is  evident  that,  to  give  the 
nght  of  resisting  laws  of  that  description,  coupled  with  the  uncontrolled 
right  to  decide  what  laws  deserve  that  character,  is  to  give  the  power  of 
resinting  all  Iaw» .  for,  as  by  the  theory,  there  is  no  appeal  :  the  reason^ 


c 


584  The  Tariff,  —  NuUificaiion,  {1893 

alle9e«l  by  the  state,  good  or  bad,  must  prevail.  If  it  should  be  said  that 
public  opinion  is  a  sufficient  check  against  the  abuse  of  this  )iower,  it 
may  be  asked  why  it  is  not  deemed  a  sufficient  guard  against  the  passage 
of  an  unconstitutional  act  by  Congress.  There  is,  however,  a  restraint, 
in  this  last  case,  which  makes  the  assumed  power  of  a  state  more  indefen- 
sible, and  which  does  not  exist  in  the  other.  There  are  two  appeals  from 
an  unconstitutional  act  passed  by  Congress  —  one  to  the  judiciary,  the 
other  to  the  people  and  the  states.  There  is  no  appeal  from  the  state 
decision  in  theory,  and  the  practical  illustration  shows  that  the  courts  are 
closed  against  an  application  to  review  it,  both  judges  and  jurors  being 
sworn  to  decide  in  its  favor.  But  reasoning  on  this  subject  is  superfluous 
when  our  social  compact,  in  express  terms,  declares  that  the  laws  of  the 
United  States,  its  Constitution,  and  treaties  made  under  it,  are  the  supreme 
law  of  the  land;  and,  for  greater  caution,  adds,  **  that  the  judges  in  every 
state  shall  be  bound  thereby,  any  thing  in  the  Constitution  or  laws  of  any 
state  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding.''  And  it  may  be  asserted,  without 
fear  of  refutation,  that  no  federative  government  could  exist  without  a 
similar  provision.  Look,  for  a  moment,  to  the  consequence.  If  South 
Carolina  considers  the  revenue  laws  unconstitutional,  and  has  a  right  to 
prevent  their  execution  in  the  port  of  Charleston,  there  would  be  a  clear 
constitutional  objection  to  their  collection  in  every  other  port,  and  no 
revenue  could  be  collected  any  where  ;  for  ail  imposts  must  be  equal.  It 
is  no  answer  to  repeat,  that  an  unconstitutional  law  is  no  law,  so  long  as  the 
question  of  its  legality  is  to  be  decided  by  the  state  itself;  for  every  law 
operating  injuriously  upon  any  local  interest  will  be  perhaps  thought,  and 
certainly  represented,  as  unconstitutional;  and,  as  has  been  shown,  there 
is  no  appeal. 

If  this  doctrine  had  been  established  at  an  earlier  day,  the  Union  would 
have  been  dissolved  in  its  infancy.  The  excise  law  in  Pennsylvania,  the 
embargo  and  non-intercourse  law  in  the  Eastern  States,  the  carriage  tax 
in  Virginia,  were  all  deemed  unconstitutional,  and  were  more  unequal  in 
their  operation  than  any  of  the  laws  now  complained  of;  but,  fortunately, 
none  of  those  states  discovered  that  they  had  the  right  now  claimed  by  South 
Carolina.  The  war  into  which  we  were  forced,  to  support  the  dignity  of  the 
nation  and  the  rights  of  our  citizens,  might  have  ended  in  defeat  and  4i&- 
grace,  instead  of  victory  and  honor,  if  the  states  who  supposed  it  a  rotnous 
and  unconstitutional  measure  had  thought  they  possessed  the  right  of  nul- 
lifying the  act  by  which  it  was  declared,  and  denying  supplies  for  its  pros- 
ecution. Hardly  and  unequally  as  those  measures  bore  upon  several  mem- 
bers of  the  Union,  to  the  legislatures  of  none  did  this  efficient  and  peace- 
able remedy,  as  it  is  called,  suggest  itself.  The  discovery  of  this  important 
feature  in  our  Constitution  was  reserved  to  the  present  day.  To  the  states- 
men of  South  Carolina  belongs  the  invention,  and  upon  the  citizens  of 
that  slate  will  unfortunately  fall  the  evils  of  reducing  it  to  practice. 

If  the  doctrine  of  a  state  veto  upon  the  laws  of  the  Union  carries  with 
it  internal  evidence  of  its  impracticable  absurdity,  our  constitutional  his- 
tory will  also  afford  abundant  proof  that  it  would  have  been  repudiated 
with  indignation,  had  it  been  proposed  to  form  a  feature  in  our  gov- 
ernrient. 

In  our  colonial  state,  although  dependent  on  another  power,  we  very 
early  considered  ourselves  as  connected  by  common  interest  witn  each 
other.  Leagues  were  formed  for  common  defence ;  and,  before  the  dec- 
laration of  independence,  we  were  known  in  our  aggregate  character  m 


IfiSa]  Tk€  Tanff.  — Nullification.  585 

the  Uoiied  Colonies  of  America.  That  decisive  and  important  step  wa? 
taken  jointly.  We  declared  ourselves  a  nation  by  a  joint,  not  by  several 
acts;  and  when  the  terms  of  our  confederation  were  reduced  to  fortn,  i* 
was  ill  that  of  a  solemn  league  of  several  states,  by  which  they  agreed 
that  they  would  collectively  form  one  nation,  for  the  purpose  of  conducting 
some  certain  domestic  concerns  and  all  foreign  relations.  In  the  instru 
rnent  forming  that  Union  is  found  an  article  which  declares  that  '^  every 
state  shall  abide  by  the  determinations  of  Congress  on  all  questionsi  which 
by  that  confederation,  should  be  submitted  to  them.''     f 

Under  the  Confederation,  then,  no  state  could  legally  annul  a  decision 
of  the  Congress,  or  refuse  to  submit  to  its  execution ;  but  no  provision 
was  made  to  enforce  these  decisions.  Congress  made  requisitions,  but 
they  were  not  complied  with.  The  government  could  not  operate  on  in- 
dividuals.    They  had  no  judiciary,  no  means  of  collecting  revenue. 

But  the  defects  of  the  Confederation  need  not  be  detailed.  Under  its 
operation  we  could  scarcely  be  called  a  nation.  We  had  neither  prosper- 
ity at  home  nor  consideration  abroad.  This  ^nate  of  things  could  not  be 
endured,  and  our  present  happy  Constitution  was  formed  —  but  formed  in 
vain,  if  this  fatal  doctrine  prevails.  It  was  formed  for  important  objects, 
that  are  announced  in  the  preamble  made  in  the  name  and  by  the  author- 
ity of  the  people  of  the  United  States,  whose  delegates  framed,  and  whose 
conventions  approved  it  The  most  important  among  these  objects  — 
that  which  is  placed  first  in  rank,  on  which  all  the  others  rest  —  is  **  to 
form  a  more  perfect  union."  Now,  is  it  possible  that,  even  if  there  were 
no  express  provision  giving  supremacy  to  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the 
United  States  over  those  of  the  states,  —  can  it  be  conceived,  that  an  in- 
strument made  for  the  purpose  of  ^* forming  a  more  perfect  union  "  thai* 
that  of  the  Confederation,  could  be  so  constructed  by  the  assembled  wis- 
dom of  our  country,  as  to  substitute  for  that  Confederation  a  form  of  gov- 
ernment dependent  for  its  existence  on  the  local  interest,  the  party  spirit, 
of  a  state,  or  the  prevailing  facti<m  of  a  state  ?  Every  man  of  plain,  un- 
sophisticated understanding,  who  hears  the  question,  will  give  such  an 
answer  as  will  preserve  the  Union.  Metaphysical  subtlety,  in  pursuit  .of 
an  impracticable  theory,  could  alone  have  devised  one  that  is  calculated 
to  destroy  it. 

I  consider,  then,  the  power  to  annul  a  law  of  the  United  States,  assumed 
by  one  state,  incompatibU  with  the  existence  of  the  Union,  contradicted  fr- 
pressfy  by  the  letter  of  the  Constitution,  unauthorized  by  its  spirit,  incon- 
sistent with  every  principle  on  which  it  was  founded,  and  destructive  of  the 
^eat  object  for  which  it  was  formed. 

After  this  general  view  of  the  leading  principle,  we  must  examine  the 
particular  application  of  it  which  is  made  in  the  ordinance. 

The  preamble  rests  its  justification  on  these  grounds  :  It  assumes  as  a 
fact  that  the  obnoxious  laws,  although  they  purport  to  be  laws  for  raising 
revenue,  were,  in  reality,  intended  for  the  protection  of  manufactures, 
which  purpose  it  asserts  to  be  unconstitutional ;  that  the  operation  of  these 
laws  is  unequal ;  that  the  amount  raised  by  them  is  greater  than  is  re- 
quired by  the  wants  of  the  government;  and,  finally,  that  the  proceeds  are 
to  be  applied  to  objects  unauthorized  by  the  Constitution.  These  are  the 
only  causes  alleged  to  justify  an  open  opposition  to  the  laws  of  the  conn- 
try,  and  a  threat  of  seceding  from  the  Union,  if  any  attempt  should  be 
made  to  enforce  them.  The  first  virtually  acknowledges  that  the  law  in 
question  was  passed  under  a  power  expressly  given  by  the  Constitution  to 

VOL.  IV.  74 


586  The  Tariff. -- Nullification.  [1833. 

lay  and  collect  imposts ;  but  its  constitutionality  is  drawn  in  question  from 
the  motives  of  those  who  passed  it.  However  apparent  this  purpose  may 
be  in  the  present  case,  nothing  can  be  more  dangerous  than  to  admit  the 
position  that  an  unconstitutional  purpose,  entertained  by  the  members  who 
assent  to  a  law  enacted  under  a  constitutional  power,  shall  make  that  law 
void ;  for  how  is  that  purpose  to  be  ascertained  ?  Who  is  to  make  the 
Acrutiny?  How  ol\en  may  bad  purposes  be  falsely  imputed  —  in  how 
many  cases  are  they  concealed  by  false  professions  —  in  how  many  is  no 
declaration  of  motive  made !  Admit  this  doctrine,  and  you  give  to  the 
states  an  uncontrolled  right  to  decide ;  and  every  law  may  be  annulled 
under  this  pretext.  If,  therefore,  the  absurd  and  dangerous  doctrine 
should  be  admitted,  that  a  state  may  annul  an  unconstitutional  law,  or  one 
that  it  deems  such,  it  will  not  apply  to  the  present  one. 

The  next  objection  is,  that  the  laws  in  question  operate  unequally. 
This  objection  may  be  made  with  truth  to  every  law  that  has  been  or  can 
be  passed.  The  wisdom  of  man  never  yet  contrived  a  system  of  taxation 
that  would  operate  with  perfect  equality.  If  the  unequal  operation  of  a 
taw  makes  it  unconstitutional,  and  if  all  laws  of  that  description  may  be 
abrogated  by  any  state  for  that  cause,  then,  indeed,  is  the  Federal  Consti- 
tution unworthy  of  the  slightest  effort  for  its  preservation.  We  have  hith- 
erto relied  on  it  a^  the  perpetual  bond  of  our  union.  We  have  received 
it  as  the  work  of  the  assembled  wisdom  of  the  nation.  We  have  trusted 
to  it  as  to  the  sheet  anchor  of  our  safety  in  the  stormy  tiroes  of  conflict 
with  a  foreign  or  domestic  foe.  We  have  looked  to  it  with  sacred  awe  rs 
the  palladium  of  our  liberties  ;  and  with  all  the  solemnities  of  religion  have 
pledged  to  each  other  our  lives  and  fortunes  here,  and  our  hopes  of  happi- 
ness hereafter,  in  its  defence  and  support.  Were  we  mistaken,  my  coun- 
trymen, in  attaching  this  importance  to  the  Constitution  of  our  country? 
Was  our  devotion  paid  to  the  wretched,  inefRcient,  clumsy  contrivance 
which  this  new  doctrine  would  make  it  ?  Did  we  pledge  ourselves  to  the 
support  of  an  airy  nothing  —  a  bubble  that  must  be  blown  away  by  the 
first  breath  of  disaffection  ?  Was  this  self-destroying,  visionary  theory  the 
work  of  the  profound  statesmen,  the  exalted  patriots,  to  whom  the  task  of 
constitutional  reform  was  intrusted  ? 

Did  the  name  of  Washington  sanction,  did  the  states  deliberately  ratify, 
such  an  anomaly  in  the  history  of  fundamental  legislation?  No.  W^e 
were  not  mistaken.  The  letter  of  this  great  instrument  is  free  from  this 
radical  fault.  Its  language  directly  contradicts  the  imputation ;  its  spirit, 
its  evident  intent,  contradicts  it.  No,  we  did  not  err!  Our  Constitution 
does  not  contain  the  absurdity  of  giving  power  to  make  laws,  and  another 
power  to  resist  them.  The  sages,  whose  memory  will  always  be  rever- 
enced, have  given  us  a  practical,  and,  as  they  hoped,  a  permanent  consti- 
tutional compact.  The  Father  of  his  Country  did  not  affix  his  revered 
name  to  so  palpable  an  absurdity.  Nor  did  the  states,  when  they  severally 
ratified  it,  do  so,  under  the  impression  that  a  veto  on  the  laws  of  the  United 
States  was  reserved  to  them,  or  that  they  could  exercise  it  by  implication. 
Search  the  debates  in  all  their  conventions ;  examine  the  speeches  of  the 
most  zealous  opposers  of  federal  authority ;  look  at  the  amendments  that 
were  proposed:  they  are  all  silent — not  a  syllable  uttered,  not  a  vote 
given,  not  a  motion  made,  to  correct  the  explicit  supremacy  given  to  the 
laws  of  the  Union  over  those  of  the  states,  or  to  show  that  implication,  a^ 
is  now  contended,  could  defeat  it.  No,  we  have  not  erred  I  The  Consti- 
tution is  still  the  object  of  our  reverence,  the  bond  of  our  union,  our  de 


ISSa]  The  Tariff,— Nullification,  587 

fence  in  daoger,  the  source  of  our  prosperity  in  peace :  it  shall  ilescend  a> 
we  have  received  it,  uncorrupted  by  sophistical  construction,  to  our  pos 
terity;  and  the  sacrifices  of  local  interest,  ot  state  prejudices,  of  persona* 
aainiusities,  that  were  made  to  bring  it  into  existence,  will  again  be  patri 
otically  ofiered  for  its  support. 

The  two  remaining  objections  made  by  the  ordinance  to  these  laws 
Are,  that  the  sums  intended  to  be  raised  by  them  are  greater  than  are 
required,  and  that  the  proceeds  will  be  unconstitutionally  employed. 

The  Constitution  has  given  expressly  to  Congress  the  right  of  raising 
revenue,  and  of  determining  the  sum  the  public  exigencies  will  require. 
The  state:)  have  no  control  over  the  exercise  of  this  right,  other  than  that 
whiqh  results  from  the  power  of  chanj/ing  the  representatives  who  abuse 
it,  arid  thus  procuring  redress.  Congress  may,  undoubtedly,  abuse  this 
discretionary  power;  but  the  same  may  be  said  of  others  with  which  they 
are  vested.  Yet  the  discretion  must  exist  somewhere.  The  Constitution 
has  given  it  to  the  representatives  of  all  the  people,  checked  by  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  states,  and  by  the  executive  power.  The.  South  Carolina 
con:<truction  gives  it  to  the  legislature,  or  the  convention,  of  a  single  state, 
where  neither  the  people  of  the  different  states,  nor  the  states  in  their  sep- 
arate capacity,  nor  the  chief  magistrate  elected  by  the  people,  have  any 
representation.  Which  is  the  most  discreet  disposition  of  the  power? 
I  do  not  ask  you,  fellow-citizens,  which  is  the  constitutional  disposition : 
that  instrument  speaks  a  language  not  to  be  misunderstood.  But  if  you 
were  assembled  in  general  convention,  which  would  you  think  the  safest 
depository  of  this  discretionary  power,  in  the  last  resort?  Would  you  add 
a  clause  giving  it  to  each  of  the  states,  or  would  you  sanction  the  wise 
provisions  already  made  by  your  Constitution  ?  If  this  should  be  the 
result  of  your  deliberations,  when  providing  for  the  future,  are  you,  can 
you  be,  ready  to  risk  all  that  we  hold  dear,  to  establish,  for  a  temporary 
and  a  local  purpose,  that  which  you  must  acknowledge  to  be  destructive, 
and  even  absurd,  as  a  general  provision?  Carry  out  the  consequences  of 
this  right  vested  in  the  different  states,  and  you  must  perceive  that  the 
crisis  your  conduct  presents  at  this  day  would  recur  whenevei  any  law  of 
the  United  States  displeased  any  of  the  states,  and  that  we  should  soon 
cease  to  be  a  nation. 

The  ordinance,  with  the  same  knowledge  of  the  future  that  character- 
izes a  former  objection,  tells  you  that  the  proceeds  of  the  tax  will  be  un- 
constitutionally applied.  If  thi^  could  be  ascertained  with  certainty,  the 
objection  would,  with  more  propriety,  be  reserved  for  the  law  so  applying 
the  proceeds,  but  surely  cannot  be  urged  against  the  laws  levying  the  duty. 

These  are  the  allegations  contained  in  the  ordinance.  Examine  them 
seriously,  my  fellow-citizens — judge  for  yourselves.  I  appeal  to  you  to 
determine  whether  they  are  so  clear,  so  convincing,  as  to  leave  no  doubt 
of  their  correctness;  and  even  if  you  should  come  to  this  conclusion,  how 
far  they  justify  the  reckless,  destructive  course,  which  you  are  directed  to 
pursue.  Review  these  objections,  and  the  conclusions  drawn  from  them, 
once  more.  What  are  they  ?  Every  law,  then,  for  raising  revenue  accord- 
ing to  the  South  Carolina  ordinance,  may  be  rightfully  annulled,  unless  it 
be  so  framed  as  no  law  ever  will  or  can  be  framed.  Congress  have  a  right 
o  pass  laws  for  raising  revenue,  and  each  state  has  a  right  to  oppose  their 
execution  —  two  rights  directly  opposed  to  each  other ;  and  yet  is  this 
absurdity  supposed  to  be  contained  in  an  instrument  drawn,  for  the  express 
purpose  of  avoiding  collisions  between  the  states  and  the  general  govern- 


588  The  Tariff, -^NuUificaHm.  [1833 

ment,  b)  an  assembly  of  the  most  enlightened  statesmen  and  purest  patriots 
ever  imbodied  for  a  similar  purpose  ! 

In  vain  have  these  sages  declared  that  Congress  shall  have  power  to 
lay  and  collect  taxes,  duties,  imposts,  and  excises;  in  vain  have  they 
provided  that  they  shall  have  power  to  pass  laws  which  shall  be  neces- 
sary and  proper  to  carry  those  powers  into  execution ;  that  those  laws  and 
that  Constitution  shall  be  the  ''supreme  law  of  the  land,  and  that  the 
judges  in  every  state  shall  be  bound  thereby,  any  thing  in  the  constitution 
or  laws  of  any  state  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding;"  in  vain  have  the 
people  of  the  several  *  states  solemnly  sanctioned  these  provisions,  made 
them  their  paramount  law,  and  individually  sworn  to  support  them  when- 
ever they  were  called  on  to  execute  any  office;  —  vain  provisions!  ineffec- 
tual restrictions!  vile  profanation  of  oaths !  miserable  mockery  of  legis- 
lation !  —  if  a  bare  majority  of  the  voters  in  any  one  state  may,  on  a  real  or 
supposed  knowledge  of  the  intent  with  which  a  law  has  been  passed, 
declare  themselves  free  from  its  operation  —  say,"  Here  it  gives  too  little, 
there  too  much,*and  operates  unequally —  here  it  suffers  articles  to  be  free 
that  ought  to  be  taxed  —  there  it  taxes  those  that  ought  to  be  fVee  —  in 
this  case  the  proceeds  are  intended  to  be  applied  to  purposes  which  we  do 
not  approve  —  in  that,  the  amount  raised  is  more  than  is  wanted. 

**  Congress,  it  is  true,  are  vested  by  the  Constitution  with  the  right  of 
deciding  these  questions  according  to  their  sound  discretion.  Congress  is 
composed  of  the  representatives  of  all  the  states,  and  of  all  the  people  of  all 
the  states ;  but  we,  part  of  the  people  of  one  state,  to  whom  the  Consti- 
tution has  given  no  power  on  the  subject,  from  whom  it  has  expressly  taken 
it  away, — we^  who  have  solemnly  agreed  that  this  Constitution  shall  be  our 
law,  —  tep,  most  of  whom  have  sworn  to  support  it,  —  we  now  abrogate 
this  law,  and  swear,  and  force  others  to  swear,  that  it  shall  not  be  obeyed. 
And  we  do  this,  not  because  Congress  have  no  right  to  pass  such  laws, — 
this  we  do  not  allege,  —  but  because  they  have  passed  them  with  improper 
views.  They  are  unconstitutional  from  the  motives  of  those  who  passed 
them,  which  we  can  never  with  certainty  know ;  from  their  unequal  oper- 
ation, although  it  is  impossible,  from  the  nature  of  things,  that  they  should 
be  equal ;  and  from  the  disposition  which  we  presume  may  be  made  of 
their  proceeds,  although  that  disposition  has  not  been  declared."  This  is 
the  plain  meaning  of  the  ordinance  in  relation  to  laws  which  it  abrogates 
for  alleged  unconstitutionality.  But  itMoes  not  stop  there  It  repeals,  in 
express  terms,  an  important  part  of  the  Constitution  itself,  and  of  laws 
passed  to  give  it  effect,  which  have  never  been  alleged  to  be  unconstitu- 
tional. The  Constitution  declares  that  the  judicial  powers  of  the  United 
States  extend  to  cases  arising  under  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and 
that  such  laws,  the  Constitution,  and  treaties,  shall  be  paramount  to  the 
state  constitutions  and  laws.  The  judiciary  act  prescribes  the  mode  by 
which  the  case  may  be  brought  before  a  court  of  the  United  States,  by 
appeal,  when  a  stale  tribunal  shall  decide  against  this  provision  of  the 
Constitution.  The  ordinance  declares  there  shall  be  no  appeal ;  makes 
the  state  law  paramount  to  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States; 
forces  judges  and  jurors  to  swear  that  they  will  disregard  their  provisions ; 
and  even  makes  it  penal  in  a  suitor  to  attempt  relief  by  appeal.  It  further 
declares  that  it  shall  not  be  lawful  for  the  authorities  of  the  United  States, 
or  of  that  state,  to  enforce  the  payment  of  duties  imposed  by  the  revenue 
laws  within  its  limits. 

Here  is  a  law  of  the  United  States,  not  even  pretended  to  be  ULCoitsti- 


1688]  The  Tariff.  — NulUfication.  589 

tmional,  repealed  by  the  authority  of  a  small  majority  of  the  voters  of  a 
uagie  state.  Here  is  a  provision  of  the  Constitution  which  is  solemnly 
ahrogated  by  the  same  authority. 

On  such  expositions  and  reasonings,  the  ordinance  grounds  not  only  an 
asKTtion  of  the  right  to  annul  the  laws  of  which  it  complains,  but  to 
enforce  it  by  a  threat  of  seceding  from  the  Union  if  any  attempt  is  made 
to  execute  them. 

This  right  to  secede  is  deduced  from  the  nature  of  the  Constitution! 
irbtchy  they  say,  is  a  compact  between  sovereign  states,  who  have  pre- 
served their  whole  sovereignty,  and,  therefore,  are  subject  to  no  super. or; 
chat,  because  they  made  the  compact,  they  can  break  it  when,  in  their 
opinion,  it  has  been  departed  from  by  the  other  states.  Fallacious  as  this 
coarse  of  reasoning  is,  it  enlists  state  pride,  and  finds  advocates  in  the 
honest  prejudices  of  those  who  have  not  studied  the  nature  of  our  govern- 
ment sufficiently  to  see  the  radical  error  on  which  it  rests. 

The  people  of  the  United  States  formed  the  Constitution,  acting  through 

the  state  legislatures  in  miking  the  compact  to  meet  and  discuss  its  pro 

Tisions,  and  acting  in  separate  conventions  when  they  ratified  those  pro- 

vioions ;  but  the  terms  used  in  its  con^itruction  show  it  to  be  a  government 

in  which  the  people  of  all  the  states  collectively  are  represented.     We  aro 

o?rE  PBOPLB  in  the  choice  of  the  President  and  Vice-President.     Here  the 

states  hare  no  other  agency  than  to  direct  the  mode  in  which  the  votes 

shall  be  given.     The  candidates  having  the  majority  of  all  the  votes  are 

chosen.     The  electors  of  a  majority  of  states  may  have  given  their  votp^ 

for  one  candidate,  and  yet  another  may  be  chosen.     The  people,  then, 

and  not  the  states,  are  represented  in  the  executive  branch. 

In  the  House  of  Representatives  there  is  this  difference,  that  the  people 
of  one  state  do  not,  as  in  the  case  of  President  and  Vice-President,  all 
vote  for  the  same  officers.  The  people  of  all  the  states  do  not  vote  for  all 
the  members,  each  state  electing  only  its  own  representatives.  But  this 
creates  no  material  distinction.  When  chosen,  they  are  all  representatives 
of  the  United  States,  not  representatives  of  the  particular  state  from  whence 
they  come.  They  are  paid  by  the  United  States,  not  by  the  state,  nor  are 
they  accountable  to  it  for  any  act  done  in  the  performance  of  their  legisla- 
tive functions;  and  however  they  may,  in  practice,  as  it  is  their  duty  to 
do,  consult  and  prefer  the  interests  of  their  particular  constituents  when 
they  come  in  conflict  with  any  other  partial  or  local  interest,  yet  it  is  their 
first  and  highest  duty,  as  representatives  of  the  United  States,  to  promote 
the  general  good. 

The  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  then,  forms  a  government ^  not  a 
league ;  and  whether  it  be  formed  by  compact  between  the  states,  or  in  any 
other  manner,  its  character  is  the  same.  It  is  a  government  in  which  all 
the  people  are  represented,  which  operates  directly  on  the  people  individ- 
ually, not  upon  the  states.  They  retained  all  the  power  they  did  not  grant  ; 
but  each  state,  having  expressly  parted  with  so  many  powers  as  to. consti- 
tute, jointly  with  the  other  states,  a  single  nation,  cannot,  from  th.it  period, 
possess  any  right  to  secede,  because  such  secession  does  not  break  a 
league,  but  destroys  the  unity  of  a  nation ;  and  any  injury  to  that  unity  i<^ 
not  only  a  breach  which  would  result  from  the  contravention  of  a  compact, 
but  it  is  an  offence  against  the  whole  Union.  To  say  that  any  state  may 
at  pleasure  secede  from  the  Union,  is  to  say  that  the  United  States  are  not 
a  nation ;  because  it  would  be  a  solecism  to  contend  that  any  part  of  a 
natior    might  dissolve  its   connection    with    the   other   parts,   to    their 

50 


690  The  Tariff.  —  NuUification.  [1833 

injury  or  ruin,  without  committing  any  offence.  Secession,  like  any  other 
revolutionary  act,  may  be  morally  justified  by  the  extremity  of  oppression ; 
but  to  call  it  a  constitutional  right,  is  confounding  the  meaning  of  terms, 
and  can  only  be  done  through  gross  error,  or  to  deceive  those  who  are 
willing  to  assert  a  right,  but  would  pause  before  they  made  a  revolution, 
or  incur  the  penalties  consequent  on  a  failure. 

Because  the  Union  was  formed  by  compact,  it  is  said  the  parties  to  that 
compact  may,  when  they  feel  themselves  aggrieved,  depart  from  it;  but  it 
is  precisely  because  it  is  a  compact  that  they  cannot.  A  compact  is  an 
agreement  or  binding  obligation.  It  may,  by  its  terms,  have  a  sanction 
or  penalty  for  its  breach,  or  it  may  not.  If  it  contains  no  sanction,  it  may 
be  broken  with  no  other  consequence  than  moral  guilt  :  if  it  have  a  sanc- 
tion, then  the  breach  insures  the  designated  or  implied  penalty.  A  league 
between  independent  nations,  generally,  has  no  sanction  other  than  a 
moral  one  ;  or  if  it  should  contain  a  penalty,  as  there  is  no  common  supe- 
rior, it  cannot  be  enforced.  A  government,  on  the  contrary,  always  has 
a  sanction,  express  or  implied  ;  and,  in  our  case,  it  is  both  necessarily  im- 
plied and  expressly  given.  An  attempt,  by  force  of  arms,  to  destroy  a 
government,  is  an  offence,  by  whatever  means  the  constitutional  compact 
may  have  been  formed  ;  and  such  government  has  the  right,  by  the  law 
of  self-defence,  to  pass  acts  for  punishing  the  offender,  unless  that  right  is 
modified,  restrained,  or  resumed,  by  the  constitutional  act.  In  our  system, 
although  it  is  modified  in  the  case  of  treason,  yet  authority  is  expressly 
given  to  pass  all  laws  necessary  to  carry  its  powers  into  effect,  and, 
under  this  grant,  provision  has  been  made  for  punishing  acts  which  ob- 
struct the  due  administration  of  the  laws. 

It  would  seem  superfluous  to  add  any  thing  to  show  the  nature  of  that 
union  which  connects  us;  but,  as  erroneous  opinions  on  this  subject  are 
the  foundation  of  doctrines  the  most  destructive  to  our  peace,  I  must  give 
some  further  development  to  my  views  on  this  subject.  No  one,  fellow- 
citizens,  has  a  higher  reverence  for  the  reserved  rights  of  the  states  than 
the  magistrate  who  now  addresses  you.  No  one  would  make  greater  per- 
sonal sacrifices,  or  official  exertions,  to  defend  them  from  violation ;  but 
equal  care  must  be  taken  to  prevent,  on  their  part,  an  improper  interfer- 
ence with,  or  resumption  of,  the  rights  they  have  vested  in  the  nation. 
The  line  has  not  been  so  distinctly  drawQ  as  to  avoid  doubts,  in  some 
cases,  of  the  exercise  of  power.  Men  of  the  best  intentions  and  soundest 
views  may  differ  in  their  construction  of  some  parts  of  the  Constitution ; 
but  there  are  othefs  on  which  dispassionate  reflection  can  leave  no  doubt. 
Of  this  nature  appears  to  be  the  assumed  right  of  secession. 

It  rests,  as  we  have  seen,  on  the  alleged  undivided  sovereignty  of  the 
states,  and  on  their  having  formed,  in  this  sovereign  capacity,  a  compact 
which  is  called  the  Constitution,  from  which,  because  they  made  it,  they 
have  the  right  to  secede.  Both  of  these  positions  are  erroneous,  and  some 
^f  the  arguments  to  prove  them  so  have  been  anticipated. 

The  states  severally  have  not  retained  their  entire  sovereignty. 

It  has  been  shown  that,  in  becoming  parts  of  a  nation,  not  members  of 
a  league,  they  surrendered  many  of  their  essential  parts  of  sovereignty. 
The  right  to  make  treaties,  declare  war,  levy  taxes,  exercise  exclusive 
judicial  and  legislative  powers,  were  all  of  them  functions  of  sovereign 
power.  The  states,  then,  for  all  these  purposes,  were  no  longer  sovereign. 
The  allegiance  of  their  citizens  was  transferred,  in  the  first  instance,  to 
the  government  of  the  United  States :  they  became  American  citizens,  and 


183a]  Tht  Tariff.— Nullification,  691 

owed  obedience  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  to  laws  mmle 
in  conformity  with  the  powers  it  vested  in  Congress.  This  last  position 
has  not  been,  and  cannot  be,  denied.  How,  then,  can  that  state  be  saiu 
to  be  sovereign  and  independent  whose  citizens  owe  obedience  to  laws  not 
mide  by  it,  and  whose  magistrates  are  sworn  to  disregard  those  laws  when 
they  come  in  conflict  with  those  passed  by  another?  Whvit  shows  conclu- 
sively that  the  states  cannot  be  said  to  have  reserved  an  undivided  sove- 
reignty, is,  that  they  expressly  ceded  the  right  to  punish  treason, — ^'not 
treason  against  their  separate  power,  but  treason  against  the  United  States. 
Treason  is  an  offence  against  sovereignty,  and  sovereignty  must  reside 
with  the  power  to  punish  it  But  the  reserved  rights  of  the  states  are  not 
less  sacred  because  they  have,  for  their  common  interest,  made  the  general 
government  the  depository  of  these  powers. 

The  unity  of  our  political  character  (as  has  been  shown  for  another 
purpose)  commenced  with  its  very  existence.  Under  the  royal  govern- 
ment we  had  no  separate  character  :  our  opposition  to  its  oppressions 
began  as  united  colonies.  We  were  the  United  States  under  the  Confed- 
eration; and  the  name  was  perpetuated,  and  the  union  rendered  more  per- 
fect, by  the  Federal  Constitution.  In  none  of  these  stages  did  we  consider 
ourselves  in  any  other  light  than  as  forming  one  nation.  Treaties  and 
alliances  were  made  in  the  name  of  all.  Troops  were  raised  for  the  joint 
defence.  How,  then,  with  all  these  proofs  that,  under  all  changes  of  our 
position,  we  had,  for  designated  purposes  and  defined  powers,  created  na- 
tional governments — how  is  it  that  the  most  perfect  of  those  several 
modes  of  union  should  now  be  considered  as  a  mere  league  that  may  be 
dissolved  at  pleasure  ?  It  is  from  an  abuse  of  terms.  Compact  is  used 
as  synonymous  with  league,  although  the  true  term  is  not  employed,  be- 
cause it  would  at  once  show  the  fallacy  of  the  reasoning.  It  would 
not  do  to  say  that  our  Constitution  was  only  a  league,  but  it  is  labored  to 
prove  it  a  compact,  (which  in  one  sense  it  is,)  and  then  to  argue  that,  as 
a  league  is  a  compact,  every  compact  between  nations  must  of  course  be  a 
league,  and  that  from  such  an  engagement  every  sovereign  power  has  a 
riirht  to  recede.  But  it  has  been  shown  that,  in  this  sense,  the  states  are 
not  sovereign,  and  that,  even  if  they  were,  and  the  national  Constitution 
had  been  formed  by  compact,  there  would  be  no  right  in  any  one  state  to 
exonerate  itself  from  its  obligations. 

So  obvious  are  the  reas/ms  which  forbid  this  secession,  that  it  is  neces- 
sary only  to  allude  to  them.  The  union  was  formed  for  the  benefit  of  all. 
It  was  produced  by  mutual  sacrifices  of  interests  and  opinions.  Can  those 
sacrifices  be  recalled  ?  Can  the  states,  who  magnanimously  surrendered 
their  title  to  the  territories  of  the  west,  recall  the  grant  ?  Will  the  inhab- 
itants of  the  inland  states  agree  to  pay  the  duties  that  may  be  imposed 
without  their  assent  by  those  on  the  Atlantic  or  the  Gulf,  for  their  own 
benefit?  Shall  there  be  a  free  port  in  one  state,  and  onerous  duties  in 
another?  No  one  believes  that  any  right  exists  in  a  single  state  to  in- 
volve the  other  in  these  and  countless  other  evils,  contrary  to  the  engage- 
ments solemnly  made.  Every  one  must  see  that  the  other  states,  in  selt- 
lefence,  must  oppose  it  at  all  hazards. 

These  are  the  alternatives  that  are  presented  by  the  convention — a 
repeal  of  all  the  acts  for  raising  revenue,  leaving  the  government  without 
the  means  of  support ;  or  an  acquiescence  in  the  dissolution  of  our  Union 
bv  the  secession  of  one  of  its  members.  When  the  first  was  proposed,  it 
was   known   that  it  could    not  be   listened  to    for  a  moment.     It   was 


092  The  Tariff.  [1833 

known,  if  force  was  applied  to  oppose  the  execution  of  the  laws,  that  it 
must  be  repelled  by  force ;  that  Congress  could  not,  without  involving  itself 
in  disgrace,  and  the  country  in  ruin,  accede  to  the  proposition  ;  and  yet,  if 
this  is  not  done  on  a  given  day,  or  if  any  attempt  is  made  to.  execute 
the  laws,  the  state  is,  by  the  ordinance,  declared  to  be  out  of  the  Union. 
The  majority  of  a  convention  assembled  for  the  purpose  have  dictated 
these  terms,  or  rather  this  rejection  of  all  lerins,  in  the  name  of  the  people 
of  South  Carolina.  It  is  true  that  the  government  of  the  state  speaks  of 
the  submission  of  their  grievances  to  a  convention  of  ail  the  states,  which, 
he  says,  they  **  sincerely  and  anxiously  seek  and  desire."  Yet  this  obvi- 
ous and  constitutional  mode  of  obtaining  the  sense  of  the  other  states  on 
the  construction  of  the  federal  compact,  and  amending  it,  if  necessary,  has 
never  been  attempted  by  those  who  hiive  urged  the  state  on  to  this  destruc- 
tive measure.  The  state  might  have  proposed  the  call  for  a  general  con- 
vention to  the  other  states,  and  Congress,  if  a  sufficient  number  of  them 
concurred,  must  have  called  it.  But  the  first  magistrate  of  South  Carolina, 
when  he  expressed  a  hope  that,  **  on  a  review,  l)y  Congress  and  the  func- 
tionaries of  the  general  government,  of  the  merits  of  the  controversy," 
such  a  convention  will  be  accorded  to  them,  must  have  known  that  neither 
Congress,  nor  any  functionary  of  the  general  government,  has  authority 
to  call  such  a  convention,  unless  it  may  be  demanded  by  two  thirds  of  the 
states.  This  suggestion,  then,  is  another  instance  of  the  reckless  inat- 
tention to  the  provisions  of  the  Constitution  with  which  this  crisis  has  been 
madly  hurried  on ;  or  of  the  attempt  to  persuade  the  people  that  a  consti- 
tutional remedy  had  been  sought  and  refused.  If  the  legislature  of  South 
Carolina  **  anxiously  desire"  a  general  convention  to  consider  their  com- 
plaints, why  have  they  not  made  application  for  it  in  the  way  the  Constitu- 
tion points  out  ?  The  assertion  that  they  '^  earnestly  seek  it "  is  completely 
negatived  by  the  omission. 


ON   THE  TARIFF. 

SUMMARY  OF  THE   ARGUMENT  ON  THE  SOUTH  CAROLINA 

EXPOSITION. 

(See  p.  580.) 

<*  The  argument  against  the  constitutional  authority  [to  lay  taxes,  ex- 
cept for  the  purposes  of  revenue]  is  understood  to  be  maintained  on  the 
following  grounds,  which,  though  applied  to  the  protection  of  manufac- 
tures, are  equally  applicable  to  all  other  cases,  where  revenue  is  not  the 
object.  The  general  government  is  one  of  specific  powers,  and  it  can 
rightfully  exercise  only  the  powers  expressly  granted,  and  those  which  may 
be  'necessary  and  proper*  to  carry  them  into  effect;  all  others  being 
reserved  expressly  to  the  states,  or  to  the  people.  It  results,  necessarily, 
that  those  who  claim  to  exercise  a  power  under  the  Constitution  are  bound 
to  show  that  it  is  expressly  granted,  or  that  it  is  *  necessary  and  proper,' 
as  a  means  to  execute  some  of  the  granted  powers.  No  such  proof  ban 
been  offered  in  regard  to  the  protection  of  manufactures. 

**  It  is  true  that  the  8th  section  of  the  Ist  article  of  the  Constitution  au- 
thorizes Congress  to  lay  and  collect  an  impost  duty  ;  but  it  is  granted   at* 


1836.]  Inflammatory  Appeals. — Calhoun.  593 

tax  power,  for  the  sole  purpose  of  revenue  —  a  power  in  its  nature  essen 
dally  different  from  that  of  imposing  protective  or  prohibitory  duties.  The 
two  are  incompatible  ;  for  the  prohibitory  system  must  end  in  destroying 
the  revenue  from  imports.  It  has  been  said  that  the  system  is  a  violation 
of  the  spirit,  and  not  of  the  letter,  of  the  Constitution.  The  distinction 
is  not  material.  The  Constitution  may  be  as  grossly  violated  by  acting 
agninst  its  meaning,  as  against  its  letter.  The  Constitution  grants  to 
Congress  the  power  of  imposing  a  duty  on  imports  for  revenue,  which 
power  is  abused  by  being  converted  into  an  instrument  for  rearing  up  the 
industry  of  one  section  of  tlie  country  on  the  ruins  of  another.  The 
violation,  then,  consists  in  using  a  power,  granted  for  one  object,  to  ad- 
vance another,  and  that  by  a  sacrifice  of  the  original  object.  It  is,  in  a 
word,  a  violation  of  perversion ^  the  most  dangerous  of  all,  because  the  most 
insidious,  and  difficult  to  resist.  Such  is  the  reasoning  emanating  from 
high  legislative  authority."  —  Story, 


MR.  CALHOUN'S  REPORT 


ON 


THE    CIRCULATING,  THROUGH   THE   MAILS,  OF   INFLAMMATORt 

APPEALS. 

Senate,  February  4,  1836. 

The  message  recommends  that  Congress  should  pass  a  law  to  pimish 
the  transmission,  through  the  mail,  of  incendiary  publications  intended  to 
instigate  the  slaves  to  insurrection.  It  of  course  assumes  for  Congress  a 
right  to  determine  what  papers  are  incendiary  and  intended  to  excite  insur- 
rection. The  question,  then,  is,  Has  Congress  such  a  right  ?  — a  question 
of  vital  importance  to  the  slaveholding  states. 

Af\cr  examining  this  question  with  due  deliberation,  in  all  its  bearings, 
the  committee  are  of  opinion,  not  only  that  Congress  has  not  the  right, 
but  to  admit  it  would  be  fatal  to  those  states.  Nothing  is  more  clear  than 
that  the  admission  of  the  right,  on  the  part  of  Congress,  to  determine  what 
papers  are  incendiary,  and,  as  such,  to  prohibit  their  circulation  through 
the  mail,  necessarily  involves  the  right  to  determine  what  are  not  incendi- 
ary, and  to  enforce  their  circulation.  Nor  is  it  less  certain  that  to  admit 
such  a  right  would  be  virtually  to  clothe  Congress  with  the  power  to  abolish 
slavery,  by  giving  it  the  means  of  breaking  down  all  the  barriers  which  the 
slaveholding  states  have  erected  for  the  protection  of  their  lives  and  prop- 
erty. It  would  give  Congress,  without  regard  to  the  prohibition  laws  of 
the  states,  the  authority  to  open  the  gates  to  the  flood  of  incendiary  publi- 
cations which  are  ready  to  break  into  those  states,  and  to  punish  all 
who  dare  resist  as  criminals.  Fortunately,  Congress  has  no  such  right. 
The  internal  peace  and  security  of  the  states  are  under  the  protection  of 
the  states  themselves,  to  the  entire  exclusion  of  all  authority  and  control 
on  the  part  of  Congress.  It  belongs  to  them,  and  not  to  Congress,  to  de- 
termine what  is,  or  is  not,  calculated  to  disturb  their  peace  and  security, 
and,  of  course,  in  the  cise  under  consideration,  it  belongs  to  the  slave- 
holding  states  to  determine  what  is  incendiary  and  intended  to  incite  to 
insurrection,  and  to  adopt  such  defensive  measures  as  may  be  necessary 
Qir  their  security,  with  unlimited  means  of  carrying  them  into effedj^ except 

VOL.  IV.  76 


594  Abolition  Petitions,  —  Gushing.  [t836i 

such  as  may  be  expressly  inhibited  to  the  states  by  the  Constitution.  To 
establish  the  truth  of  this  position,  so  essential  to  the  safety  of  those  states, 
it  would  seem  sufficient  to  appeal  to  their  constant  exercise  of  this  right, 
at  all  times,  without  restriction,  or  question,  both  before  and  since  the 
adoption  of  the  Constitution. 

That  the  states  which  form  our  federal  Union  are  sovereign  and  inde- 
pendent communities,  bound  together  by  a  constitutional  compact,  and 
are  possessed  of  all  the  powers  belonging  to  distinct  and  separate  states, 
excepting  such  as  are  delegated  to  be  exercised  by  the  general  govern- 
ment, is  assumed  as  unquestionable.  The  compact  itself  expressly  pro- 
vides that  all  powers  not  delegated  are  reserved  to  the  states  and  the 
people.  To  ascertain,  then,  whether  the  power  in  question  is  delegated 
or  reserved,  it  is  only  necessary  to  ascertain  whether  it  is  to  be  found 
among  the  enumerated  powers  or  not  If  it  be  not  among  them,  it  be- 
longs, of  course,  to  the  reserved  powers.  On  turning  to  the  Constitution, 
it  will  be  seen  that,  while  the  power  of  defending  the  country  against  ex- 
ternal danger  is  found  among  the  enumerated,  tlie  instrument  is  wholly 
silent  as  to  the  power  of  defending  the  internal  peace  and  security  of  the 
stales,  and,  of  course,  reserves  to  the  states  this  important  power,  as  it 
stood  before  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution,  with  no  other  limitations, 
as  has  been  stated,  except  such  as  are  expressly  prescribed  by  the  instru- 
ment itself.  From  what  has  been  stated,  it  may  be  inferred  that  the 
right  of  a  state  to  defend  itself  against  internal  dangers  is  a  part  of  the 
great  primary  and  inherent  right  of  self-defence,  which,  by  the  laws  of 
nature,  belongs  to  all  communities;  and  so  jealous  were  the  states  of  this 
essential  right,  without  which  their  independence  could  not  be  preserved, 
that  it  is  expressly  provided  by  the  Constitution,  that  the  general  govern- 
ment shall  not  assist  a  state,  even  in  case  of  domestic  violence,  except 
on  the  application  of  the  authorities  of  the  state  itself;  thus  excluding, 
by  a  necessary  consequence,  its  interference  in  all  other  cases. 


ABOLITION.  —  RECEPTION  OF  PETITIONS. 

HocsE,  January  J  1836. 

Mr.  CUSHING.     Looking  into  the  Constitution,  I  find,  among  the 

amendments  proposed  by  the  Congress  of  1789,  and  in  the  very  first  of 

the  number,  the  following  article  :  — 

**  ConjErress  shall  make  no  law  respecting  an  establishment  of  relierion,  or  prohibiting 
the  free  exercise  thereof,  or  abrid^inj?  the  freedom  of  speech  or  of  the  press,  or  ihe 
right  of  the  penple  peaceably  to  assemole  and  to  petition  the  government  for  a  redress 
of  grievances.*^ 

Long  before  I  had  imagined  that  such  a  right  would  ever  be  called  in 
question,  I  remember  to  have  read  the  remark  of  a  distinguished  jurist 
and  magistrate  of  the  state  of  Virginia,  (Tucker's  Notes  on  Blackstone,) 
complaining  that  the  concluding  words  of  the  clause  I  have  cited  from 
the  Constitution  did  not  so  strongly  guard  the  great  right  of  petition  as  the 
liberties  of  the  people  demanded.  On  the  other  hand,  a  still  more  distin- 
guished jurist  and  magistrnte  of  my  own  stnte.  Massachusetts,  (Story,) 
in  remarking  upon  the  same  article,  expresses  the  opinion  thnt  it  is  am- 
ple in  terms;  because,  he  adds,  "  It  [the  rijrht  of  petition]  lesults  from 
the  very  nature  of  the  structure  and  institutions  of  a  republican  gorern* 


1836.]  Abolition  Petitions.  —  Pr£nti8S.  59*^ 

merit ;  it  is  impossible  that  it  should  be  practically  denied  until  the  spiix 
of  liberty  had  wholly  disappeared,  and  the  people  had  become  so  serviie 
and  debased  as  to  be  unfit  to  exercise  any  of  the  privileges  of  freemen." 
These  eminent  constitutional  lawyers  agreed  in  opinion  of  the  importance 
of  the  provision  ;  they  differed  only  in  thinking,  the  one,  that  tue  right  of 
petition  could  not  be  too  clearly  defined;  the  other,  that,  vttiether  defec* 
tively  defined  or  not  in  the  letter,  the  people  would  take  care  that  it  should 
in  spirit  be  faithfully  observed.  While  the  first  entertained  a  wise  jeal- 
ousy of  the  encroachments  of  the  people's  representatives,  the  other  looked 
for  the  protection  of  the  public  rights  to  the  people  themselves,  the  mas- 
ters of  the  people's  representatives ;  and,  as  the  fears  of  the  former  have 
been  verified  too  speedily,  I  trust  the  hopes  of  the  latter  will  be  not  less 
truly  realized. 

When  the  Constitution  was  submitted  to  the  people  of  the  respective 
states,  for  their  adoption  or  rejection,  it  awakened  the  warmest  debates  of 
the  several  state  conventions.  Some  of  them,  in  accepting  the  proposed 
plan  of  government,  coupled  their  acceptance  with  a  recommendation  of 
various  additions  to  the  Constitution,  which  they  deemed  essential  to  the 
preservation  of  the  rights  of  the  states,  or  of  the  people.  The  common- 
wealth of  Massachusetts  insisted,  among  other  things,  on  the  adoption  of 
that  memorable  amendment. 

New  York,  North  Carolina,  and  Rhode  Island,  proposed,  either  liter- 
ally or  in  substance,  the  same  provision  ;  and  the  consequence  was,  the 
addition  to  the  Constitution  of  the  article,  which  I  am  now  discussing,  on 
the  Tight  of  conscience,  speech,  and  petition.  And,  such  being  the  his- 
tory of  this  clause,  I  look  to  the  gentlemen  from  Virginia  especially, 
constant  and  honorable  as  they  are  in  their  attachment  to  constitutional 
principles  at  whatever  hizard,  to  go  with  me  in  maintaining  inviolate  this 
great  original  right  of  the  people. 

SXNATE,  1836. 

Mr.  PRENTISS.  If  Congress,  under  the  clause  giving  it  "exclusive 
legislation,  in  all  cases  whatsoever,"  over  the  District,  has  authority  to 
mipose  taxes,  and  provide  how  they  shall  be  raised,  for  local  and  munici- 
pal purposes,  I  do  not  see  why  it  has  not  the  power,  by  means  of  taxa- 
tion, to  effect  the  abolition  of  slavery  here.  I  say  nothing  of  the  right 
or  justice  of  exerting  the  power  for  such  a  purpose.  I  speak  only  of  the 
power,  and  of  its  capacity  to  be  used  to  accomplish  such  an  end.  But, 
however  this  may  be,  I  hold  that  Congress,  if  the  public  interest  and  wel- 
fare require  it,  may  directly,  and  at  once,  emancipate  the  slave.s,  on  ma- 
king a  just  compensation  to  the  owners.  The  clause  in  the  Constitution 
which  regulates  the  taking  c>f  private  property  for  public  use,  is  not,  in 
my  opinion,  restricted  to  auch  property,  merely,  as  may  be  converted  and 
applied  to  the  actual  use  and  emolument  of  the  public.  I  think  the  word 
use,  in  the  Constitution,  is  to  be  understood,  in  a  liberal  sense,  as  equiva- 
lent to  purpose  or  benefit ;  and  that  whatever  is  taken  for  public  purposes, 
or  for  the  public  benefit,  is  taken  for  public  use,  within  the  meaning  of 
the  Constitution.  Neither  justice,  nor  the  security  of  private  rights 
would  seem  to  demand  any  other  or  different  construction.  No  principle 
of  justice  can  be  violated,  nor  can  private  property  be  exposed  to  wrong- 
ful and  unjust  invasions  of  power,  when  an  equivalent  is  required  to  be 
rendered.  A  more  strict,  narrow,  and  limited  interpretation  would  be 
obviously  less  beneficial,  and  does  not  appear  to  be  called  for  either  by 
the  words  or  the  intent  of  the  Constitution.  Such  an  interpretaikm  woaM 


596  AboHiUm  Pi tXons,  —  White.  11830, 

not  only  be  ao  unnecessary  and  inconvenient  restraint  upon  the  powet 
of  the  legislature,  but  might  prevent,  in  many  instances,  the  accomplish- 
ment of  objects  of  the  greatest  importance  —  objects  of  the  highest  in- 
terest and  utility  to  the  community.  The  equivalent  prescribed  and  guar- 
antied by  the  Constitution  is  a  sure  and  sufficient  security  against  any 
abuse  of  the  power;  and  it  certainly  is  not  unreasonable  that  private 
rights  should  yield,  on  terms  of  just  compensation,  to  the  paramount 
rights  of  the  public,  so  far,  and  to  such  extent,  as  the  interest  and  wel- 
fare of  the  public  may  require,  or  as  may  be  necessary  to  effectuate  great 
and  useful  public  purposes. 

Mr.  HUGH  L.  WHITE.  When  the  Constitution  was  framed,  the 
great  and  leading  interests  of  the  whole  country  were  considered,  and,  in 
the  spirit  of  liberality  and  compromise,  were  adjusted  and  settled.  They 
were  settled  upon  principles  that  ought  to  remain  undisturbed  so  long  as 
the  Constitution  lasts,  which  I  hope  will  be  forever ;  for  although  liberty 
may  be  preferable  to  the  Union,  yet  I  think  the  Union  is  indispensable  to 
the  security  of  liberty.  At  the  formation  of  the  Constitution,  slavery 
existed  in  many  of  the  states ;  it  was  one  of  the  prominent  interests  that  was 
then  settled.  It,  in  all  its  domestic  bearings,  was  lefl  exclusively  to  the 
respective  states  to  do  with  as  they  might  think  best,  without  any  inter* 
ference  on  the  part  of  the  federal  government.  This,  it  is  admitted  by 
every  gentleman  who  has  addressed  you,  is  now  the  case,  in  every  slave- 
holding  state ;  therefore  it  is  only  urged  that  Congress  has  the  power  to 
abolish  slavery  in  the  District  of  Columbia.  It  should  never  be  forgotten 
that  when  the  Constitution  was  formed  and  adopted,  what  is  now  the  Dis- 
trict  of  Columbia  was  then  comprehended  within  two  of  the  slaveholding 
states,  Maryland  and  Virginia. 

In  my  opinion,  we  should  refuse  to  receive  these  petitions.  It  is  a  mere 
question  of  expediency  what  disposition  we  shall  make  of  them.  All  who 
have  yet  spoken  admit  that  Congress  has  no  power  whatever  over  slavery 
in  the  respective  states.  It  is  settled.  Whether  slavery  is  right  or  wrong, 
we  have  now  np  power  to  consider  or  discuss.  Suppose,  then,  a  petitiori 
were  presented  to  abolish  slavery  in  the  states;  should  we  receive  it  ?  As- 
suredly we  ought  not,  because  it  would  be  asking  us  to  act  upon  a  subject 
over  which  we  have  no  power. 

Slaves  are  property  in  this  District.  Congress  cannot  take  private  prop* 
erty,  even  for  public  use,  without  making  just  compensation  to  the  owner. 
No  fund  is  provided  by  the  Constitution  to  pay  for  slaves  which  may  be 
liberated ;  and  the  Constitution  never  gives  Congress  the  power  to  act  upon 
any  subject,  without,  at  the  same  time,  furnishing  the  means  for  its  accom- 
plishment. To  liberate  slaves  is  not  taking  them  for  public  use.  It  is  de- 
claring that  neither  individuals  nor  the  public  shall  use  them. 

Congress  sits  here  as  the  legislature  of  the  whole  Union,  and  also  as  the 
only  legislature  for  the  local  concerns  of  the  District  of  Columbia.  These 
petitions  do  not  ask  us  to  make  a  general  law,  operating  throughout  the 
whole  Union ;  but  a  law  the  operations  of  which  are  to  be  -spent  entirely 
upon  property  within  the  ten  miles  square.  Now,  if  we  were  in  form,  as 
well  as  in  substance,  a  local  legislature  when  acting  on  this  question 
which  gentlemen  say  is  to  affect  slavery  in  the  District,  and  nowhere  else, 
should  we  be  bound  to  receive  thesse  petitions  ?  No  more  than  we  are 
bound  to  receive  petitions  from  France  or  Germany.  Would  gentlemen, 
if  sitting  as  members  of  the  legislature  of  Alabama,  feel  b6und  to  receive 
petitions  from  citizens  of  Maine  or  Pennsylvania  to  emancipate  slaves 
within  their  own  state  ?     Assuredly  not    If  that  be  so,  16  it  not  moe*  rea 


1830.]  Abolition  PttUUms. — Buchanan.  597 

sonable;  when  we  are  called  upon  to  pass  au  act  confined  exclusively  te 
this  District,  that  we  should  conduct  towards  the  people  here  as  if  in  tins 
matter  they  were  our  constituents  ? 

Mr.  GRUNDY.  He  would  not  go  into  an  examination  of  the  constttu 
tionai  power  of  Congress.  For  his  own  part,  he  should  consider  himselt 
as  culpable,  were  he  to  vote  for  such  a  measure,  if  the  constitutional 
power  existed,  as  were  he  to  vote  for  it  in  the  absence  of  such  power. 
He  considered  the  faith  of  the  government  pledged  not  to  interfere  with 
this  subject  in  this  District,  and  the  faith  of  the  government  should  be 
preserved  as  sacredly  as  the  Constitution. 

It  would  be  recollected  that,  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  Con- 
gress is  expressly  prohibited  from  interfering  with  the  slave  trade,  which 
might  be  carried  on  by  the  citizens  of  the  different  states  for  the  space  of 
tweuty-one  yeirs  ;  yet  in  1790,  the  society  of  Quakers,  or  Friends,  forward- 
ed their  petition  to  Congress  praying  their  interference  upon  that  subject. 
This  petition,  although  in  direct  opposition  to  t)ie  Constitution,  was 
received,  and  a  motion  was  made  to  send  it  to  a  committee.  This  was 
opposed,  and  a  proposition  was  made  to  lay  it  upon  the  table.  Those 
most  opposed  to  the  object  of  the  petition  sustained  the  latter  proposition. 
Mr.  Madison,  of  Virginia,  a  slaveholding  state,  advocated  the  reference  to 
a  committee. 

Mr.  KING,  (of  Alabama.)  The  cession  (of  the  District  of  Columbia) 
was  made  with  a  clear  understanding,  implied  or  otherwise,  that  no  such 
power  (abolition)  would  ever  be  claimed.  This  was  apparent  from  the 
fact  that,  at  the  time  of  the  cession,  the  states  of  Virginia  and  Maryland 
had,  as  they  still  have,  a  large  slave  population;  and  they  never  would 
have  been  so  blind  to  their  own  safety  as  to  make  this  cession,  could  they 
have  believed  that  Congress  thereby  acquired  the  power  to  produce  a  state 
of  things  in  this  District  that  would  operate  on  their  slaves  in  so  danger- 
ous a  manner.  If  such,  then,  was  the  understanding  with  which  this  ces- 
sion was  made,  would  it  not  be  a  violation  of  the  faith  pledged  to  these  two 
states,  if  government  was  now  to  attempt  any  interference  with  the  pro- 
hibited subject  1 

Mr.  BUCHANAN.  Although  the  Constitution,  as  it  came  from  the 
hands  of  its  framers,  gave  to  Congress  no  power  to  touch  the  right  of  pe- 
tition, yet  some  of  the  states  to  whom  it  was  submitted  for  ratification, 
apprehending  that  the  time  might  arrive  when  Congress  would  be  disposed 
to  act  like  the  British  Parliament,  (in  Charles  II.'s  time,)  expressly  with- 
drew the  subject  from  our  control.  Not  satisfied  with  the  fact,  that  no 
power  over  it  had  been  granted  by  the  Constitution,  they  determined  to 
prohibit  us,  in  express  terms,  from  ever  exercising  such  a  power. 

The  proposition  [the  right  of  petition]  is  almost  too  plain  for  argument, 
that,  if  the  people  have  a  constitutional  right  to  petition,  a  corresponding 
duty  is  imposed  upon  us  to  receive  their  petitions.  From  the  very  nature 
of  things,  rights  and  duties  are  reciprocal.  The  human  mind  cannot  con- 
ceive of  the  one  without  the  other.  They  are  relative  terms.  If  the 
people  have  a  right  to  command,  it  is  the  duty  of  their  servants  to  obey. 
If  I  have  a  right  to  a  sum  of  money,  it  is  the  duty  of  my  debtor  to  pay  it 
to  me.  If  the  people  have  a  right  to  petition  their  representativeft,  it  is 
our  duty  to  receive  their  petition. 

This  question  was  solemnly  determined  by  the  Senate  more  than  thirty 
years  ago.  Neither  before  nor  since  that  time,  so  far  as  I  can  learn,  has 
the  general  right  of  petition  ever  been  called  in  question  ;  until  the  motion 
now  under  consideratioD  was  made  by  the  senator  from  South  Carolina 


598  Expunging  RtsohUion,  —  Leigb.  [I836i. 

Mr.  KING,  (of  Georgia.)  Congress,  under  this  article,  [the  first 
amendment]  can  pass  no  law  to  '<  abridge  "  the  right  of  the  people  to  pe- 
tition the  government.  A  modern  commentator  on  the  Constitution,  of 
some  note  and  much  ability,  in  noticing  this  part  of  the  article,  dismissed 
it  with  the  remark,  that  it  was  totally  unnecessary.  This  is  obvious  to 
every  one  who  will  consider  for  a  moment  the  relation  between  a  free 
people  and  the  government  of  their  own  choice.  The  privilege  belonged 
(Mr.  K.  said)  to  the  form  of  government  —  was  united  with  it,  and  in- 
separable from  it.  It  as  clearly  belonged  to  the  people,  on  the  formation 
of  the  government,  as  did  the  right  to  use  the  English  language  without 
any  constitutional  provision  for  that  purpose;  and,  said  Mr.  K.,  if  gentle- 
men will  only  look  at  the  Constitution,  and  not  evade  it,  they  will  see  that 
the  right  was  not  acquirbd  by  the  Constitution,  but  only  secured  by  it. 
The  right,  as  a  preexisting  one,  was  expressly  recognized  by  the  language 
of  the  Constitution  itself  What  was  the  language  applicable  to  the  ques- 
tion before  the  Senate  ?  It  prevented  Congress  from  passing  any  law 
**  abridging  the  right  of  the  people  to  petition,"  &/C. 

The  right  belonged  to  the  people  as  inseparably  incident  to  their  form 
of  government ;  was  acknowledged  to  exist  by  the  language  of  the  Consti- 
tution ;  and  was  guardedly  secured  by  the  provisions  of  that  instrument. 

Mr.  CALHOUN.  The  first  amended  article  of  the  Constitution,  which 
provides  that  Congress  shall  pass  no  law  to  prevent  the  people  from  peace- 
ably assembling  ^nd  petitioning  for  a  redress  of  grievances,  was  clearly 
intended  to  prescribe  the  limits  within  which  the  right  might  be  exercised. 
It  is  not  pretended  that  to  refuse  to  receive  petitions,  touches,  in  the 
slightest  degree,  on  these  limits.  To  suppose  that  the  framers  of  the 
Constitution  —  no,  not  the  framers,  but  those  jealous  patriots  who  were 
not  satisfied  with  that  instrument  as  it  came  from  the  hands  of  the  framers, 
and  who  proposed  this  very  provision  to  guard  what  they  considered  a 
sacred  right  —  performed  their  task  so  bunglingly  as  to  omit  any  essential 
guard,  would  be  to  do  great  injustice  to  the  memory  of  those  stern  and 
sagacious  men. 

If  the  Constitution  makes  it  our  duty  to  receive,  we  should  have  no  dis- 
cretion left  to  reject,  as  the  motion  presupposes.  Our  rules  of  proceeding 
must  accord  with  the  Constitution.  Thus,  in  the  case  of  revenue  bills, 
which,  by  the  Constitution,  must  originate  in  the  other  house,  it  would 
be  out  of  order  to  introduce  them  here;  and  it  has  accordingly  been  so 
decided.  For  like  reasons,  if  we  are  bound  to  receive  petitions,  the  pres- 
ent motion  would  be  out  of  order ;  and,  if  such  should  be  your  opinion, 
it  is  your  duty,  as  the  presiding  officer,  to  call  me  to  order,  and  to  arrest 
dll  further  discussion  on  the  question  of  reception. 


EXPUNGING  RESOLUTION. 

SxifATX,   183& 

Mr.  LEIGH.  The  original  manuscript  journal  is  the  journal — that 
Journal  which  the  Constitution  cofmmnnds  us  to  keep.  But  gentlemen 
insist  that  the  constitutional  provision,  that  **  each  house  shall  keep  a  jour- 
nal," imports  only  that  they  shall  make  one.  without  requiring  that  they 
shall  preserve  it. 

This  Anglo-Saxon  word  to  keep  is  generally  used  in  a  strict  literal  sense, 
and  then  always  imports  to  preserve^  and  nothing  els*  ^  mete.     It  is  tised 


1836.]  Kxpunging  Resolution,  —  Rives.  599 

in  divers  metaphorical  senses,  which,  from  frequency,  have  the  appearance, 
at  first  view,  of  being  literal ;  but  it  always  imports  the  idea  of  preserva- 
tion or  indefinite  continuation,  requested  or  commanded.  It  is  never  used 
as  synonymous  with  making  any  thing. 

I  think  myself  well  warranted  in  saymg  that  the  expunging  of  the  reso- 
lution of  the  Senate  of  the  2Sth  of  March,  1834,  from  the  journal,  literaJly 
or  figuratively,  is  wholly  irreconcilable  with  the  Constitution,  upon  any 
fair  construction  of  its  words;  and  that  no  authority  for  such  expunction 
can  be  found  in  any  precedent  whatever  at  all  applicable  to  the  purpose, 
or  entitled  to  the  least  weight.  I  think  myself  warranted  in  saying,  too, 
that,  if  the  Senate  shall  adopt  this  proposition,  and  carry  it  into  execu- 
tion, it  will  set  a  precedent  fraught  with  the  most  dangerous  and  pernicious 
consequences. 

Mr.  RIVES.  In  the  jealous  apprehensions  which  were  entertained,  at 
the  time  of  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution,  of  the  encroachments  and 
abuses  of  the  new  government,  this  objection  was. strongly  urged  against 
the  clause  in  question;  but  it  was  replied,  and  with  success,  that  every 
legislative  body  must  have  the  power  of  concealing  important  transactions, 
the  publication  of  which  might  compromise  the  public  interests;  and  as  it 
was  impossible  to  foresee  and  enumerate  all  the  cases  in  which  such  con- 
cealment might  be  necessary,  they  should  be  left  to  the  sound  discretion 
of  the  body  itself,  subject  to  the  constitutional  responsibility  of  its  members, 
and  the  other  securities  provided  by  the  Constitution  against  the  abuse  of 
power.  These  securities  have  hitherto  been  found  sufficient ;  and,  in  point 
of  fact,  the  journals  of  both  houses  have  been  published  from  day  to  day, 
with  such  special  and  limited  exceptions  as  have  been  universally  approved 
by  the  public  judgment. 

This  publication,  when  made,  is  the  practical  fulfilment  and  con- 
summation of  the  design  of  the  Constitution  in  requiring  a  journal' to 
be  kept,  by  either  house,  of  its  proceedings.  It  is  agreed,  on  all  hands, 
that  the  great  object  for  which  a  journal  is  required  to  be  kept  is,  to  give 
authentic  information  to  our  constituents  of  our  proceedings ;  and  that 
information  is  to  be  given,  as  the  Constitution  provides,  by  means  of  a 
publication,  from  time  to  time,  of  the  journal  itself  The  requisition  to 
keep  a  journal,  on  which  gentlemen  have  laid  so  much  stress,  is  therefore 
merely  introductory,  or  what  the  lawyers  call  matter  of  inducement  only, 
to  that  which  forms  the  life  and  substance  of  the  provision,  to  wit,  the 
publication,  from  time  to  time,  of  the  journal.  The  whole  structure  and 
sequence  of  the  sentence  sustains  this  interpretation :  **  each  house  shall 
keep  a  journal  of  its  proceedings,  and,  from  time  to  iime^  publish  the  same." 
It  is  evident  that  the  whole  practical  virtue  and  effect  of  the  provision  is 
n  the  latter  mnmber  of  the  sentence,  and  that  the  former  would  have  been 
implied  and  comprehended  in  it,  though  not  expressed. 

The  requisition  in  the  present  Constitution,  to  keep  a  journal,  is  but  an 
expression,  for  the  sake  of  greater  fulness,  of  what  would  otherwise  have 
been  implied,  and  serves  only  as  a  more  formal  introduction  to  the  practi- 
cal end  and  substance  of  the  constitutional  provision  on  the  subject,  and 
that  with  which  it  emphatically  concludes,  to  wit,  the  publication^  from 
time  to  time,  of  the  journal.  That  publicaticn  once  made,  and  the  people 
put  in  possession  of  the  authentic  evidence*  of  the  proceedings  of  their 
agents,  the  purposes  of  the  Constitution  are  fulfilled,  and  the  preservation 
of  the  original  manuscript  journal  becomes  thenceforward  an  officia' 
'^mality. 


APPENDIX. 


MADISON    ON    THE   TARIFF. 
LETTER   1. 

MoNTPELiKR,  September  18,  182H. 

Dear  Sir  :  Your  late  letter  reinindd  nie  of  our  conversation  on  the  constitu- 
tionality of  the  power  in  Congress  to  impose  a  tariff*  for  the  encounqfeitient  of 
manufactures,  and  oi'  my  promise  to  sketch  the  grounds  of  the  confident  opin- 
ion I  had  expressed  that  it  was  among  the  powers  vested  in  that  body. 

The  Constitution  vests  in  Congress,  expressly,  ^*the  power  to  lay  and  collect 
taxes,  duties,  imposts,  and  excises,"  and  **  the  power  to  regulate  trade." 

That  the  former  power,  if  not  particularly  expressed,  would  have  been  in- 
cluded in  the  latter  as  one  oi'  the  objects  of  a  general  power  to  regulate  trade, 
is  not  necessarily  impugned  by  its  being  so  expressed.  Examples  of  this  sort 
cannot  sometimes  l)e  easily  avoided,  and  are  to  be  seen  elsewhere  in  the  Con- 
stitution. Thus  the  power  **to  define  and  punish  offences  against  the  law  of 
nations"  includes  the  power,  afterwards  particularlv  expressed,  ^to  make  rules 
concerning  captures,  &c.,  from  offending  neutrals.  So  also  a  power  ^  to  coin 
money"  would  doubtless  include  that  of  **  regulating  its  value,"  had  not  the 
latter  power  been  expressly  inserted.  The  term  laxtSt  if  standing  aloncj  would 
certainly  have  included  duties,  imposts,  and  exrises.  In  another  clause,  it  is 
said,  *^  no  tax  or  duties  shall  be  laid  on  exports,"  &c  Here  the  two  terms  are 
used  as  synonymous.  And  in  another  clause,  where  it  is  said,  ^  No  state  shall 
lay  any  impost,  or  duties,"  &c.,  the  teru)s  imposts  and  duties  ave  synonymous. 
Pleonasms,  tautologies,  and  the  promiscuous  use  of  terms  and  phrases,  differing 
in  their  shades  of  meaning,  (always  to  be  expounded  with  reference  to  the  con- 
text, and  under  the  control  of  the  genend  character  and  manifest  scope  of  the 
instrument  in  which  they  are  found,)  are  to  be  ascribed,  sometimes  to  the 
purpose  of  greater  caution,  sometimes  to  the  imperfections  of  language,  and 
sometimes  to  the  imperfection  of  man  himself.  In  this  view  of  the  subject,  it 
was  quite  natural,  however  certainly  the  general  power  to  reeulate  trade  nii&rht 
include  a  power  to  impose  duties  on  it,  not  to  omit  it  hi  a  clause  enumentting 
the  several  modes  of  revetme  authorized  by  the  Constitution.  In  few  cases 
could  the  "ex  majori  cowie/a"  occur  with  more  claim  to  respect. 

Nor  can  it  be  inferred  that  a  power  to  regulate  trade  does  not  involve  a 
power  to  tax  it,  from  the  distinction  made  in  the  original  controversv  with  Great 
Britain,  between  a  power  to  regulate  trade  with  the  colonies,  and  a  power  to 
tax  them.  A  power  to  regulate  trade  between  different  parts  of  the  empire  was 
confessedly  ntctssary^  and  was  admitted  to  lie,  as  far  as  tliat  was  the  C4ise,  in  the 
British  Parliament ;  the  taxing  part  being  at  the  same  time  denied  to  the  Par- 
liament, and  asserted  to  be  necessarily  inherent  in  the  colonial  legislatures,  as 
sufficient,  and  the  only  safe  depositories  of  the  tnxing  power.  So  difficult  was 
it,  nevertheless,  to  maintain  the  distinction  in  practice,  that  the  ingredient  of 
revenue  was  occasionally  overlooked  or  disregarded  in  the  British  regulations, 
as  in  the  duty  on  sugar  and  molasses  imported  into  the  colonies.  And  it  was 
fortunate  that  the  attempt  at  an  internal  and  direct  tax,  in  the  case  of  the  stamp 
act,  produced  a  radical  examination  of  the  subject  before  a  regulation  of  trade, 
with  a  view  to  revenue,  had  grown  into  an  established  authority.  One  thing  at 
least  is  certain  — that  the  main  and  admitted  object  of  tlie  parliamentary  rtgvr' 
lotions  of  trade  with  the  colonies  was  the  encouragement  of  manufactureii  Id 
Gnsat  Britain. 

Jiut  the  present  question  is  unconnected  with  the  former  relations  betweer 


1828.]  'APPENDIX.  —  Madison  on  the  Tariff.  601 

Great  Britain  and  her  colonies,  which  were  of  a  peculiar,  a  complicated,  an  1, 
in  several  respects,  of  an  undefined  character.  It  is  a  simple  question,  under 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  whether**  the  power  to  regulate  trade 
with  foreign  nations,"  as  a  distinct  and  suhstautive  item  in  the  enumerated 
powers,  enibrnces  the  object  of  encouraging  by  duties,  restrictions,  and  prohi- 
bition:*, the  manufactures  and  products  of  the  country.  And  the  affirmative 
must  lie  inferred  from  the  following  considerations:  — 

1.  The  meaning  of  the  phrase  **to  regulate  trade"  must  be  sought  in  the 
general  use  of  it ;  in  other  words,  in  the  objects  to  which  the  power  was 
SBnemlly  understood  to  be  applicable  when  the  phrase  was  inserted  in  the 
Constitution. 

2.  The  power  has  been  understood  and  used,  by  all  commercial  and  manu 
facturing  nations,  as  embracing  the  object  of  encouraging  manufactures.    It  \b 
believed  that  not  a  single  exception  can  be  named. 

3.  Tiiis  has  been  particularly  the  case  with  Great  Britain,  whose  commercial 
vocabulary  is  the  parent  of  ours.  A  primary  object  of  her  commercial  regula- 
tions is  well  known  to  have  been,  the  protection  and  encouragement  of  her 
manufactures. 

4.  Such  was  understood  to  be  a  proper  use  of  the  power  by  the  states  most 
prepared  for  manufacturing  industry,  whilst  retaining  the  power  over  their  for- 
eign trade. 

5.  Such  a  use  of  the  |K>wer  by  Congress  accords  with  the  intention  and 
ex|)ectatton  of  the  states,  in  transferring  tlie  power  over  trade  from  themselves 
to  the  government  of  the  United  States.  This  was  emphatically  the  case  in  the 
Eastern,  the  more  manufacturing  members  of  the  confederacy.  Hear  the  lan- 
guage held  in  the  Convention  of  Massachusetts. 

By  Mr.  Dawes,  im  advocate  for  the  Constitution,  it  was  observed  —  ^  Our 
manufactures  are  another  great  subject  which  has  received  no  encouragement 
by  national  duties  on  foreign  manufactures,  and  they  never  can  by  any  authority 
in  the  old  Confederation."  Again  —  ^If  we  wish  to  encourage  our  own  manu- 
factures, to  preserve  our  own  commerce,  to  raise  the  value  of  our  own  lands, 
we  must  give  Congress  the  powere  in  question." 

By  Mr.  Widgery,  an  opponent  —  **  All  we  hear  is,  that  the  merchant  and  farm- 
er will  flourish,  and  that  the  mechanic  and  tradesman  are  to  make  their  fortunes 
directly,  if  the  Constitution  goes  down." 

The  Convention  of  Massachusetts  was  the  only  one  in  New  England  whose 
debates  have  been  preserved.*  But  it  r^innot  be  doubted  tliat  the  sentiment 
there  expressed  was  common  to  the  other  states  in  that  quarter,  more  especially 
to  Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island,  the  most  thickly-peopled  of  all  the  states,  and 
having,  of  course,  their  thoughts  most  turned  to  the  subject  of  manufactures. 
A  like  inference  may  be  confidently  applied  to  New  Jersey,  whose  debates  in 
Convention  have  not  been  preserved.  In  the  populous  and  manufacturing  state 
of  Pennsylvania,  a  partial  account  only  of  the  debates  having  been  published, 
nothing  certain  is  known  of  what  passed  in  her  Convention  on  this  point  But 
ample  evidence  may  be  found*  elsewhere,  that  regulations  of  trade,  for  the  en- 
couragement of  manufactures,  were  considered  as  within  the  powers  to  be 
granted  to  the  new  Congress,  as  well  as  within  th^  scope  of  the  national  |K>Iicy. 
Of  the  states  south  of  Pennsylvania,  the  only  two  in  whose  Conventions  the 
debates  have  been  preserved  are  Virginia  and  North  Carolina;  and  from  these 
no  adverse  inferences  can  be  drawn  ;  nor  is  there  the  slightest  indication  that 
either  of  the  two  states  farthest  south,  whose  debates  in  Convention,  if  preserved, 
have  not  been  made  public,  viewed  the  encouragement  of  manufiictures  as  not 
within  the  general  |H)wer  over  trade  to  be  transferred  to  the  government  of  the 
United  States. 

6.  If  Congress  have  not  the  power,  it  is  annihilated  for  the  nation  —  a  policy 
without  example  in  any  other  nation,  and  not  within  the  reason  of  the  solitary 
one  in  our  own.  The  example  alluded  to  is  the  prohibition  of  a  tax  on  exports, 
which  resulted  from  the  apparent  impossibility  of  raising,  in  that  mode,  a  reve- 
nue from  the  states,  proportioned  to  the  ability  to  pay  it  —  the  ability  of  sooM 

*  Ex  «pt  a  portion  of  the  Convention  of  Connecticat.    See  Tol.  ii 

VOL.  IV.  76  51 


602  APPENDIX.  -    Ufadisan  on  the  Tariff:  [182SI 

being  d^rivf  A  in  a  great  measure,  not  from  their  exjiortH,  but  from  their  fl8herief^ 
from  their  rrrjigh'd,  and  from  commerce  at  larjyre,  in  some  of  ita  branches  alto- 
gether external  lo  the  United  States;  the  profits  from  idl  which,  lieing  invitfible 
and  inumgihie,  wouUl  escape  a  tax  on  exports.  A  tax  on  iin})orts,  on  the  other 
hand,  being  a  tax  on  consumption,  which  is  in  proportion  to  the  abihty  of  the 
consumers,  whencesoever  derived,  was  free  from  that  inequality. 

7.  If  revenue  be  the  sole  object  of  a  legitimate  im)M)st,  and  the  encourage- 
ment of  domestic  articles  be  not  within  the  |>ower  of  regulating  trade,  it  wcmld 
Ibllow  that  no  monopolizing  or  unequal  regulations  of  foreign  nations  could  be 
countei-actcd ;  that  neither  the  staple  articles  of  subsistence,  nor  the  essential 
implements  for  the  public  safety,  could,  under  any  circumstances,  lie  insured  or 
fostered  at  home,  by  regulations  of  commerce,  the  usual  and  most  convenient 
mode  of  providing  for  both ;  and  that  the  American  navigation,  tliough  the 
source  of  naval  defence,  of  a  cheapening  competition  in  carrjin^  our  valuable 
and  bulky  articles  to  market,  and  of  an  independent  carriage  ot  them  during 
foreign  wars,  when  a  foreign  navigation  might  be  withdrawn,  must  l)e  at  once 
abandoned,  or  speedily  destroyed ;  it  l)eing  evident  that  a  tonnage  duty,  in  Ibr- 
eign  ports,  against  our  vessels,  and  an  exemption  from  such  a  duty  in  our  porta, 
in  favor  of  foreign  vessels,  must  have  the  inevitable  effect  of  bauishiog  ours 
from  the  ocean. 

To  assume  a  power  to  protect  our  navigation,  and  tlie  cultivation  and  fabrica- 
tion of  all  articles  requisite  for  the  public  safety,  as  incident  to  the  war  power, 
would  be  a  more  latitudinary  construction  of  the  text  of  the  Ckinstitution,  than 
to  consider  it  as  embraced  by  the  s^iecified  power  to  regulate  trmle  -—  a  power 
which  has  been  exercised  by  all  nations  for  those  purposes,  and  which  effects 
those  purposes  with  less  of  interference  with  the  authority  and  conveniency  of 
the  states  than  might  result  from  internal  and  direct  modes  of  encoumging  the 
articles,  any  of  which  modes  would  he  authorized,  as  far  as  deemed  ^^ueceaaary 
and  proper,"  by  considering  the  power  as  an  incidental  power. 

8w  That  the  encouragement  of  manufactures  was  ati  object  of  the  power  to 
regulate  trade,  is  proved  by  the  use  made  of  the  power  for  that  object,  in  the 
first  session  of  the  first  Congress  under  the  Constitution ;  when  among  the 
members  present  were  so  many  who  had  been  members  of  the  Federal  Con- 
vention which  framed  tlie  Constitution,  and  of  the  state  Conventions  which 
ratified  it ;  each  of  these  classes  consisting  also  of  members  who  had  opposed, 
and  who  had  esiioused,  the  Constitution  in  its  actual  fonn.  It  does  not  ap|)ear, 
from  the  printed  proceedings  of  Congress  on  that  occasion,  that  the  power  waa 
denied  by  any  of  them ;  and  it  may  he  remarked  that  members  from  Virginia, 
in  particular,  as  well  of  the  anti-federal  as  the  federal  party,  —  the  names 
then  distinguishing  those  who  had  opposed  and  those  who  had  approved  the 
Constitution,  —  did  not  hesitate  to  propose  duties,  and  to  suggest  even  prohibi- 
tions in  favor  of  several  articles  of  her  productions.  By  one  a  duty  was  pro- 
Eosed  on  mineral  coal,  in  favor  of  the  Virginia  coal-pits ;  by  another,  a  duty  on 
«*mp  was  proposed,  to  encourage  the  growth  of  that  article ;  and  by  a  third,  a 
prohibition  even  of  foreign  lieef  was  suggested,  aa  a  measure  of  sound  jjolicy. 

A  further  evidence  in  support  of  the  constitutional  power  to  protect  and  fos- 
ter manufactures  by  regulations  of  trade,  —  an  evidence  that  ought  of  itself  to 
settle  the  question,  —  is  the  uniform  and  practical  sanction  given  to  the  power, 
by  the  general  government,  for  nearly  forty  years,  with  a  concurrence  or  acqui- 
escence of  every  state  government  throughout  the  same  period,  and,  it  may  be 
added,  through  all  the  vicissitudes  of  porty  which  marked  the  period.  No  novel 
construction,  however  ingeniously  devised,  or  however  respectable  and  (latriotic 
its  pations,  can  withstand  the  weight  of  such  authorities,  or  the  unbroken  cur- 
rent of  so  prolonged  and  universal  a  practice.  And  well  it  is  that  this  c4innol 
be  done  without  the  intervention  of  the  same  oulhority  which  maile  the  Con- 
stitution. If  it  could  be  so  done,  there  would  be  an  end  to  that  stability  in 
government,  and  in  laws,  which  is  essential  to  good  government  and  good  laws  — 
a  sUihility,  the  want  of  which  is  the  imputation  which  has  at  all  times  been 
levelled  against  republicanism,  with  most  effect,  by  its  most  dexterous  adver- 
^ries. 

The  imputation  ought  never,  therefore,  to  be  countenanced,  by  innovating 


183a]  APPENDIX.  ~  Madison  on  the  Tatiff.  603 


conatructions,  without  any  pled  of  precipitancy,  or  a  paucity  of  the  constructive 

fkrecedents  they  oppose ;  without  any  appeal  to  material  foots  newly  brought  to 
ight ;  without  any  claim  to  a  better  knowledge  of  the  original  evils  and  incon- 
veniences for  which  remedies  were  needed  —  the  very  best  keys  to  the  true 
object  and  meaning  of  all  laws  and  constitutions. 

And  may  it  not  be  fairly  leA  to  the  unbiased  judgment  of  all  men  of  ex|ieri- 
ence  and  of  intelligence,  to  decide,  -which  is  most  to  be  relied  on  for  a  hound 
and  safe  test  of  the  meaning  of  a  constitution,  —  a  uniform  interpretation  by  alt 
the  successive  authorities  utidi^r  it,  cotiunencing  with  its  birth,  and  continued  tor 
a  long  period,  through  the  varied  state  of  political  contests ;  or  the  opinion  of 
every  new  legislature,  heated  as  it  may  be  by  the  strife  of  ^mrties  —  or  warped, 
as  ollen  happens,  by  the  eager  pursuit  of  some  favorite  object — or  carried 
awuy,  i>ossibly,  by  the  powerful  eloquence  or  captivating  addresses  of  a  tew 
popular  statesmen,  themselves,  perhaps,  influenced  by  the  same  misleading 
causes  ?  If  the  latter  test  Is  to  prevail,  every  new  legislative  opinion  might 
muke  a  new  constitution,  as  the  foot  of  every  new  chancellor  would  make  a 
new  Ptandard  of  measure. 

It  is  seen,  with  no  little  surprise,  that  an  attempt  has  been  made,  in  a  highly- 
respectable  quarter,  and  at  length  reduced  to  a  resolution,  formally  pn>|K>sed  m 
Congress,  to  substitute,  for  the  power  of  Congress  to  regulate  trade  so  as  to 
encourage  manufactures,  a  power  in  the  several  states  to  do  so,  with  the  consent 
of  that  body  ;  and  this  ex{>edient  is  derived  from  a  clause  in  the  10th  section  of 
article  1st  of  the  Constitution,  which  says,  *'  No  state  shall,  without  the  consent 
of  Congress,  lay  any  imposts  or  duties  on  imports  or  exports,  except  what  may 
be  absolutely  necessary  for  executing  its  inspection  laws ;  and  the  net  produce 
of  all  duties  and  imposts,  laid  by  any  state  on  imports  and  exports,  shall  be  for 
the  use  of  the  treasury  of  the  United  States ;  and  all  such  laws  shall  be  subject 
to  the  revision  and  control  of  the  Congress." 

To  say  nothing  of  the  clear  indications  in  the  Journal  of  the  Convention 
of  1787,  that  the  clause  was  intended  merely  to  providi;  f  >r  expenses  incurred 
by  particular  states,  in  their  inspection  laws,  and  in  such  improvements  as  they 
might  choose  to  make  in  their  harbors  and  rivers,  with  the  sanction  of  Congress, 
—  objects  to  which  the  reserved  power  has  been  applied,  in  several  instances, 
at  the  request  of  Virginia  and  Georgia,  —  bow  coula  it  ever  be  imagined  that 
any  state  would  wish  to  tax  its  own  trade  for  the  encouragement  of  manufac-- 
tures,  if  possessed  of  the  authority — or  could,  in  fact,  do  so,  if  wishing  it? 

A  tax  on  imports  would  be  a  tax  on  its  own  consumption ;  and  the  net  proceeds 
going,  according  to  the  clause,  not  into  its  own  treasury,  but  into  the  treasnrF 
of  the  United  States,  the  state  would  tax  itself  separately  for  the  equal  gain  of 
all  the  other  states ;  and  as  far  as  the  manufactures,  so  encouraged,  might  sue 
ceed  in  ultimately  increasing  the  stock  in  market,  and  lowering  the  price  by 
competition,  this  advantage,  also,  procured  at  the  sole  expense  of  the  state,  would 
be  common  to  all  the  others. 

But  the  very  suggestion  of  such  an  expedient  to  any  state  would  have  an  air 
of  mockery,  when  its  experienced  impracticability  is  taken  into  view.  No  one, 
who  recollects  or  recurs  to  the  jHjriod  when  the  power  over  commerce  was  in 
the  individual  states,  and  separate  attempts  were  made  to  tax,  or  otherwise  reg- 
ulate it,  need  l)e  told  that  the  attempts  were  not  only  abortive,  but,  by  dernon- 
ttraiing  the  necessity  of  general  and  uniform  regulations,  gave  ti>c  original 
mpulffi  to  the  constitutional  reform  which  provided  for  such  regulations. 

To  refer  a  state,  therefore,  to  the  exercise  of  a  power,  as  re^rved  to  her  by 
the  Constitution,  the  impossibility  of  exercising  which  was  an  inducement  to 
adopt  the  Constitution,  is,  of  all  remedial  devices,  the  last  that  ought  to  be 
brought  forward.  And  what  renders  it  the  more  extraordinary  is,  that,  as  the 
tax  on  commerce,  as  far  as  it  could  be  separately  collected,  instead  of  belonging 
to  the  treasury  of  the  state,  as  previous  to  the  Constitution,  would  be  a  tribute 
to  the  United  States,  the  state  would  be  in  a  worse* condition,  af\er  the  adoption 
of  .-he  Constitution,  than  before,  in  reference  to  an  important  interest,  the  im- 
provement of  which  was  a  particulai*  object  in  adopting  the  Constitution. 

Were  Congress  to  mnke  the  proposed  declaration  of  consent  to  state  tariffs  m 
liTor  of  state  manufactures,  and  the  permitted  attempts  did  not  defeat  them 


604  APPENDIX.  —  Madis<m  on  the  Tariff.  [1828 

•elves,  Wiin  wi  uld  be  the  situation  of  states  deriving  their  foreign  supplies 
through  tlie  |>ort8  of  other  states?  It  is  evident  that  they  might  be  compelled 
to  pay,  in  their  consumption  of  particular  ai*ticles  imported,  a  tax  for  the  com- 
mon treasury,  not  common  to  all  the  states,  without  having  any  manufacture  or 
product  of  their  own,  to  partake  of  the  contemplated  benefit. 

Of  the  impracticability  of  se|mrute  regulations  of  trade,  and  the  resulting 
necessity  of  general  regulations,  no  state  was  more  sensible  than  Virginia.  She 
was  I  ccordingly  among  the  most  earnest  for  granting  to  Congress  a  power  ade- 
quate to  the  object.  On  more  occasions  than  one,  in  the  proceedings  of  her 
legislative  councils,  it  was  recited,  ^  that  the  relative  situation  of  the  states  had 
been  found,  on  iriaLf  to  require  uniformity  in  their  commercial  regulations,  as  the 
only  effectual  policy  for  obtaining,  in  the  i)orts  of  foreign  nations,  a  stipulation  of 
privileges  reciprocal  to  those  enjoyed,  by  the  subjects  of  such  nations,  in  the 
ports  of  the  United  States;  lor  preventing  animosities  which  cannot  fail  to  arise 
among  the  several  states  from  the  interference  of  partial  and  separate  regula- 
tions ;  and  for  deriving  from  commerce  such  aids  to  the  public  revenue  as  it 
ou^ht  to  contribute,  &c. 

During  the  delays  and  discouragements  experienced  in  the  attempts  to  invest 
Congress  with  the  necessary  powers,  the  state  of  Virginia  made  various  trials  of 
what  could  be  done  by  her  individual  laws.  She  ventured  on  duties  and  im- 
posts as  a  source  of  revenue;  resolutions  were  passed,  at  one  time,  to  encourage 
and  protect  her  dwn  navigation  and  shifi-building ;  and  in  consequence  of  com- 
plaints and  petitions  from  Norfolk,  Alexandria,  and  other  places,  against  the 
motiopolizing  navigation  laws  of  Great  Britain,  particularly  in  the  trade  bettoeen 
the  United  States  and  the  British  ^'esi  Indies^  she  deliberated,  with  a  purpose  con- 
trolled only  by  the  ineflicacy  of  separate  measures,  on  the  experiment  of  forcing 
n  reciprocity  by  prohibitory  regulations  of  her  own. 

The  effect  of  her  separate  attempts  to  raise  reveime  by  duties  on  imports  soon 
appeared  in  representations  from  her  merchants  that  the  commerce  of  the  state 
was  banished  by  them  into  other  channels,  especially  of  Maryland,  where  im- 
ports were  less  burdened  than  in  Virginia. 

Such  a  tendency  of  separate  regulations  was,  indeed,  too  manifest  to  escafKs 
anticipation.  Among  the  projects  prompted  by  the  want  of  a  federal  authority 
over  commerce,  was  that  of  a  concert,  first  proposed  on  the  part  of  Maryland, 
for  a  uniformity  of  regulations  between  the  two  states;  and  commissioners 
were  appointed  for  that  purpose.  It  was  soon  perceived,  however,  that  the  con- 
currence of  Pennsylvania  was  as  necessary  to  Maryland  as  of  Maryland  to  Vir- 
^nia,  and  the  concurrence  of  Pennsylvania  was  accordingly  invited.  But 
Pennsylvania  could  no  more  concur  without  New  York  than  Maryland  without 
Pennsylvania,  nor  New  York  without  the  concurrence  of  Boston,  &c. 

These  projects  were  superseded,  for  the  moment,  by  that  of  the  Convention 
at  Anna|K)lis  in  1786,  and  forever  by  the  Convention  at  Philadelphia  in  1767, 
and  the  Constitution  which  was  the  fruit  of  it. 

There  is  a  passiige  in  Mr.  Necker's  work  on  the  finances  of  France  which 
affords  a  signal  illustration  of  the  difficulty  of  collecting,  in  contiguous  commu- 
nities, indirect  taxes,  when  not  the  same  in  all,  by  the  violent  means  resorted  to 
against  smuggling  from  one  to  another  of  them.  Previous  to  the  late  revolu- 
tionary war  in  that  country,  the  taxes  were  of  very  different  rates  in  the  different 
provinces  :  particularly  the  tax  on  salt,  which  was  high  in  the  interior  provinces 
and  low  in  the  maritime,  and  the  tax  on  toltacco,  which  was  very  high  in  gen- 
ei  il,  whilst  in  some  of  the  provinces  the  use  of  the  article  was  altogether  free. 
The  consequence  was,  that  the  standing  army  of  fMitrols  against  smuggling  had 
swollen  to  the  iitmiber  of  twenty-three  thousand ;  the  annual  arrest  of  men, 
women,  and  children,  engaged  in  smuggling,  to  five  thousand  five  hundred  and 
fif\y ;  and  the  number  annually  arrested  on  account  of  salt  and  tobacco  alone, 
to  sevetiteen  or  eighteen  hundred,  more  than  three  hundred  of  whom  were  con- 
signed to  the  terrible  punish/hent  of  the  galleys. 

May  it  not  be  regarded  as  among  the  providential  blessings  to  these  states, 
that  tiieir  geographical  relations,  multiplied  as  they  will  l»e  by  artificial  channels 
of  intercourse,  give  such  additional  force  to  the  many  obligations  to  cherish  thai 
union  which  alone  secures  their  peace,  their  safe^,  and  their  prosperity !  Apcurt 


1828.]  APPENDIX.  —  MudUon  on  the  Tariff.  605 

from  the  more  obvious  and  awful  consequences  of  their  entire  separution  into 
independent  sovereignties,  it  is  worthy  of  special  consideration,  that,  divided 
from  each  other  as  they  must  be  by  narrow  waters  and  territorial  lines  4nerely, 
the  facility  of  surreptitious  introductions  of  c^^ntraband  articles  would  defeat 
every  attempt  at  revenue,  in  the  easy  and  indirect  modes  of  impost  and  excise : 
80  that,  whilst  their  expenditures  would  be  necessarily  and  vastly  increased  by 
their  new  situation,  they  would,  in  providing  for  them,  be  limited  to  direct  taxes 
on  land  or  other  property,  to  arbitrary  assessments  on  invisible  funds,  and  to  the 
odious  tax  on  persons. 

You  will  observe  that  I  have  confined  myself,  in  what  has  been  said,  to  the 
constitutionality  and  expediency  of  the  power  in  Congress  to  encourage  domes- 
tic products  by  regulations  of  commerce.  la  the  exercise  of  the  power,  they 
are  resfMiisible  to  their  constituents,  whose  right  and  duty  it  is,  in  that  as  in  all. 
other  cases,  to  bring  tlieir  metisures  to  the  test  of  justice  and  of  tlie  general 
good.  With  groat  esteem  and  cordial  respect, 

Jos.  a  Cabeu^  Esq.  JAMES    MADISON. 


LETTER   II. 

MoNTPELiKR,  October  30,  1828. 

In  my  letter  of  September  18th,  I  stated  briefly  the  grounds  on  which  I  rested 
my  opinion,  that  a  power  to  impose  duties  and  restrictions  on  imports,  with  a 
view  to  encourage  domestic  productions,  was  constitutionally  lodged  in  Congress. 
In  the  observations  then  made  was  involved  the  opinion,  also,  that  the  power 
was  properly  there  lodged.  As  this  last  opinion  necessarily  implies  that  there 
are  cases  in  which  this  power  maybe  usefully  exercised  by  Congress,  —  the 
only  body  witliin  our  (lolitical  system  capable  of  exercising  it  with  effect,  —  you 
may  think  it  incumbent  on  me  to  point  out  cases  of  that  description. 

I  will  premise  that  I  concur  in  the  opinion,  that,  as  a  general  rule,  individuals 
ought  to  be  deemed  the  best  judges  of  the  best  application  of  their  industry  and 
resources. 

I  am  ready  to  admit,  also,  that  there  is  no  counti-y  in  which  the  application 
may,  with  more  safety,  be  lefl  to  the  intelligence  and  enterprise  of  individuals, 
than  the  United  Slates. 

Finally,  1  shall  not  deny,  that,  in  all  doubtful  cases,  it  becomes  every  govern- 
ment to  lean  rather  to  a  confidence  in  the  judgment  of  individuals,  than  to 
interpositions  controlling  the  free  exercise  of  it. 

With  all  these  concessions,  1  think  it  can  be  satisfactorily  shown  that  there 
are  exceptions  to  the  general  rule,  now  expressed  by  the  plinise  **  Let  ns  alone," 
forming  cases  which  call  for  the  interposition  of  the  competent  authority,  and 
which  are  not  inconsistent  with  the  generality  of  the  rule. 

1.  The  theory  of  *^Let  us  alone"  supposes  that  all  nations  concur  in  a  per- 
fect freedom  of  commercial  intercourse.  Were  this  the  case,  they  would,  in  a 
commercial  view,  be  but  one  nation,  as  much  as  the  several  districts  composing 
i  particular  nation ;  and  the  theor}'  would  be  as  applicable  to  the  former  as  to 
the  latter.  But  this  golden  age  of  free  trade  has  not  yet  arrived  ;  nor  is  there  a 
single  nation  that  has  set  the  example.  No  nation  can,  indeed,  safely  do  so, 
until  a  reciprocity,  at  least,  be  insured  to  it.  Take,  for  a  proof,  the  furniliar  case 
of  the  navigation  employed  in  a  foreign  conunerce.  If  a  nation,  adhering  to 
r;he  rule  of  never  interposing  a  countervailing  protection  of  its  vessels,  admits 
foreign  vessels  into  its  |)orts  tree  of  duty,  whilst  its  own  vessels  are  subject  to  a 
duty  in  foreign  ports,  the  ruinous  effect  is  so  obvious,  that  the  warmest  advocate 
for  the  theory  in  question  must  shrink  from  a  universal  application  of  it. 

A  nation  leaving  its  foreign  ti*ade,  in  all  cases,  to  regulate  itself,  might  soon 
find  it  regulated,  by  other  nations,  into  a  subserviency  to  a  foreign  interest  In 
the  interval  between  the  (>cace  of  1783  and  the  establishment  of  the  present 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  the  want  of  a  general  authority  to  regulate 
trade  is  known  to  have  had  this  conseouence.  And  have  not  the  pretensions 
and  policy  latterly  exhibited  by  Great  Britain  given  warning  of  a  like  resul: 
from  a  renunciation  of  all  countervaifmi^  regulations  on  th<^  fiart  of  the  United 


fi06  APPENDIX.  —  Madison  an  the  Tariff.  [1828. 

Htatenf  Were  ahe  permitted,  by  conferring  on  cerUiin  portions  of  her  domain 
the  nonie  of  colonies,  to  open  from  these  a  trade  lor  hervelf  to  foreign  countries, 
and  to  exclude,  at  the  ranie  time,  a  reciprocal  trade  to  such  colonies,  by  foreign 
countries,  the  use  to  be  made  of  the  monopoly  need  not  be  traced.  Its^char- 
acter  will  be  placed  in  a  just  relief  by  supposing  that  one  of  the  colonial  islands, 
instead  of  its  present  distance,  hap|>ened  to  be  in  the  vicinity  of  Great  Britain ; 
or  that  one  of  the  islands  in  that  vicinity  should  receive  the  name  and  be  re- 
garded in  the  light  of  a  colony,  with  the  {jeculiar  privileges  claimed  lor  colon icis. 
Is  it  not  manifest  that,  in  this  case,  the  favored  island  might  lie  made  the  sole 
medium  of  the  commercial  intercourse  with  foreign  nations,  and  the  |»areni 
country  thence  enjoy  every  essential  advantage,  as  to  the  terms  of  it,  which 
would  flow  from  an  unreciprocal  trade  from  her  other  ports  with  other  nations  ? 
.  Fortunately,  the  British  claims,  liowever  speciously  colored  or  adroitly  man- 
aged, were  repelled  at  the  commencement  of  our  commercial  career  as  an  inde- 
pendent people,  and  at  successive  epochs  under  the  existing  Constitution,  both 
m  legislative  discussions  and  in  diplomatic  negotiations.  The  claims  were 
repelled  on  the  solid  ground  that  the  colonial  trade,  as  a  rightful  monopoly,  was 
limited  to  the  intercourse  between  the  parent  country  and  its  colonies,  and 
between  one  colony  and  anotlier;  the  whole  being,  strictly,  in  the  nature  of  a 
coasting  trade  from  one  to  another  fiort  of  the  same  nation  —  a  trade  with  which 
no  other  nation  has  a  right  to  interfere.  It  follows,  of  necessity,  that  the  parent 
country,  whenever  it  o^iens  a  colonial  port  for  a  direct  trade  to  a  foreign  country, 
departs,  itself,  from  the  principle  of  colonial  monopoly,  and  entitles  the  fbreign 
country  to  the  same  reciprocity,  in  every  respect,  as  in  its  intercourse  with  any 
other  ports  of  the  nation. 

Tiiis  is  common  sense  and  common  right  It  is  still  more,  if  more  could  be 
required.  It  is  in  conformity  with  the  established  usage  of  all  nations,  other 
than  (ireat  Britain,  which  have  colonies.  Some  of  those  nations  are  known  to 
adhere  to  the  monof>oly  of  their  colonial  trade,  with  all  the  vigor  and  constancy 
which  circumstances  permit*  But  it  is  also  known  that,  whenever,  and  fit>m 
whatever  cause,  it  has  l)een  found  necessary  or  expedient  to  open  their  colonial 
ports  to  a  foreign  trade,  the  rule  of  reciprocity  in  favor  a^  the  foreign  party  was 
not  refused,  nor,  as  is  believed,  a  right  to  refuse  it  pretended. 

It  cannot  be  said  that  the  reciprocity  was  dictated  by  a  deficiency  in  the  com- 
mercial marine.  F'rance,  at  least,  could  not  l)e,  in  every  instance,  governed  by 
that  consideration  ;  and  Holland  still  less,  to  say  nothingof  the  navigating  states 
of  Sweden  and  Denmark,  which  have  rai*ely,  if  ever,  enforced  a  colonial  mo- 
nopoly. The  remark  is,  indeed,  obvious,  that  the  shipping  libei-ated  from  the 
usual  conveyance  of  supplies  from  the  parent  country  to  the  colonies  might  be 
employed,  in  the  new  channels  opened  for  them,  in  supplies  from  abroad. 

Rccif)rocity,  or  an  equivalent  for  it,  is  the  only  rule  of  intercourse  among  in- 
dependent communities;  and  no  nation  ought  to  admit  a  doctrine,  or  adopt  an 
invariable  policy,  which  would  preclude  the  counteracting  measures  necessary 
to  enforce  the  rule. 

2.  The  theory  supposes,  moreover,  a  |)erpetiial  peace  —  a  supposition,  it  is  to 
be  feared,  not  less  chimerical  than  a  imiversal  freedom  of  commerce. 

The  effect  of  war,  among  the  commercial  and  maniifactnring  nations  of  the 
world,  in  raising  the  wages  of  labor  and  the  cost  of  its  products,  with  a  like  effect 
on  the  charges  of  fr*eight  atid  insurance,  need  neither  proof  nor  ex])lanation.  In 
order  to  determine,  therefore,  a  question  of  economy,  l)etween  de|»ending  on 
foreign  supplies  and  encouraging  domestic  stibstitutes,  it  is  necessary  to  com- 
pare the  probable  periods  of  war  with  the  probable  periods  of  peace,  and  the 
cost  of  the  domestic  encouragement  m  time  of  peace  with  the  cost  added  to 
foreign  articles  in  time  of  war. 

During  the  last  centniT,  the  periods  of  war  and  peace  have  been  nearly  equal. 
The  ertcct  of  a  state  of  war  in  raising  the  price  of  imported  articles  cannot  l>e 
estimated  with  exactness.  It  is  certain,  however,  that  the  increased  price  of 
particular  articles  may  make  it  cheaper  to  manufacture  them  at  home. 

Taking,  for  the  sake  of  illustration,  an  equality  in  the  two  periods,  and  the 
cost  of  an  imported  yard  of  cloth  in  time  of  war  to  be  nine  and  a  half  dollars, 
ajid  in  time  of  peace  to  l)e  seven  dollars,  whilst  the  <«itme  could  at  all  times  be 


1828.1  APPENDIX.  —  Madison  on  the  Tariff,  607 

manu&clured  at  borne  for  eight  dollars,  it  is  evident  tliat  a  tarifT  of  one  dollar 
anil  a  qiinrter  on  ttie  imported  yard  would  protect  the  home  manutiicture  in 
time  of  peace,  and  avoid  a  tax  of  one  dollar  and  a  half  impoiied  by  a  tttate 
of  war. 

It  cannot  be  said  that  the  manufactures  which  could  not  support  tbemselve* 
against  foreign  competition,  in  periods  of  peace,  would  spring  up  of  tiienjselvea 
at  the  recurrence  of  war  prices,  it  must  be  obvious  to  every  one,  that,  anart 
from  the  ditHculty  of  grcjit  and  sudden  changes  of  employment,  no  prudent 
capitnliKts  would  engage  in  expensive  establishments  of  any  sort,  at  the  com- 
mencement of  a  war  of  uncert^iiu  duration,  with  a  certuiiity  of  having  them 
cnijihed  by  the  return  of  peace. 

The  strictest  economy,  therefore,  suggests,  as  exceptions  to  the  genera)  rule, 
an  estimate,  in  every  given  cose,  of  war  and  peace,  periods  and  prices,  with 
inferences  tlierefrom  of  the  amount  of  a  tariff  which  might  be  atiforded  during 
peace,  in  oider  to  avoid  the  tax  resulting  from  war ;  and  it  will  o<:cur  at  once 
tliat  the  inferences  will  be  strengthened  by  adding,  to  the  supposition  of  wura 
wholly  foreign,  that  of  wars  in  which  our  own  country  might  l)e  a  party. 

3  It  is  an  opinion  in  which  all  must  agree,  that  no  nation  ought  to  be  unne- 
cessarily de|)endent  on  others  for  the  munitions  of  public  defence,  or  for  the 
materials  essential  to  u  nuval  force,  where  the  nation  bus  a  maritime  frontier,  or 
a  foreign  commerce,  to  protect.  To  this  class  of  exceptions  to  tjie  theory  may 
be  added  the  instruments  of  agriculture,  and  of  the  mechanic  arts  wliich  supply 
the  other  primary  wants  of  the  corrnnunity.  The  time  has  been,  when  many  of 
these  were  derived  from  a  foreign  source,  and  some  of  them  might  rt-lapse  into 
that  de|>endence,  were  the  encouragentent  of  the  fabrication  of  iliem  jit  home 
withdrawn.  But,  as  all  foreign  sources  must  lie  liable  to  interruptions  too  in- 
convenient to  l)e  ha2^rded,  a  provident  policy  would  favor  an  internal  and 
independent  source,  as  a  reasonable  exception  to  the  general  rule  of  consulting 
cheapness  alone. 

4.  There  are  cases  wh:^re  a  nation  may  be  so  far  a<lvanced  in  the  prerequi- 
sites for  a  particular  branch  of  manufactures,  that  this,  if  once  brought  into  ex- 
istence, would  sup|iort  itself;  and  yet,  unless  aided,  in  its  nascent  and  infant 
state,  by  public  encouragement  and  a  confidence  in  public  protection,  might 
remain,  if  not  altogether,  for  a  long  time,  unattempted  without  success.  Is  not 
our  cotton  maimfacture  a  fair  example?  However  favored  by  an  advantageous 
command  of  the  raw  material,  and  a  machinery  which  disi^enses  in  so  exiraor- 
dinarv  a  proportion  with  manual  lalxir,  it  is  quite  probable  that,  without  the 
impulse  given  by  a  war  cutting  off  foreign  supplies,  and  the  fmtronage  of  an 
early  tariff,  it  might  not  even  yet  have  established  itself;  and  pretty  certain  that 
it  would  be  far  short  of  the  prosperous  condition  which  enables  it  to  face,  in 
foreign  markets,  the  fabrics  of  a  nation  that  defies  all  other  competitors.  The 
number  must  be  small  that  would  now  pronounce  this  mnimfacturing  lN>on  not 
to  have  been  cheaply  purchased  by  the  tariff  which  nursed  it  into  its  present 
maturity. 

5.  Should  it  happen,  as  has  been  suspected,  to  be  an  object,  though  not  of  a 
foreign  government  itself,  of  its  great  manufacturing  capit^dists,  to  strangle  in 
the  cradle  the  infant  manufactures  of  an  extensive  customer,  or  an  anticipated 
rival,  it  would  surely,  in  such  a  case,  be  incumbent  on  the  suffering?  party  so  far 
to  make  an  exception  to  the  "  let  alone"  policy,  as  to  parry  the  evil  by  opposite 
regfilations  of  its  foreign  commerce. 

6.  It  is  a  common  objection  to  the  public  encouragement  of  particular 
branches  of  industry,  that  it  calls  off  laborers  from  other  branches  found  to  be 
more  profitable ;  and  the  objection  is  in  general  a  weighty  one.  But  it  loses 
that  character  in  proportion  to  the  effect  of  the  encouragement  in  attracting 
skilful  laborers  from  abroad.  Something  of  this  sort  has  already  taken  place 
among  ourselves,  and  nnich  more  of  it  is  in  prospect ;  and,  as  far  as  it  has 
taken  or  may  take  place,  it  forins  an  exception  to  the  gei»eral  policy  in 
question. 

The  history  of  manufactures  in  Great  Britain,  the  greatest  manufacturing 
nation  in  tlie  world,  informs  us  that  the  woollen  branch  —  till  of  htte  her  great* 
•Mt  bruish  —  owed   both  its  original  and  subsequent  growths  to  i>e>^«ecrted 


608  APPENDIX.  —  Madison  an  Banks.  [1831 . 

exiles  from  tlie  Netherlands ;  and  that  her  silk  maniifactiireB  —  now  a.  floiiria*!- 
ing  and  favorite  branch  —  were  not  less  indebted  to  emigrants  flyintj  from  the 
persecuting  edicts  of  France.  —  Jindtrson^s  History  of  Commerce. 

It  apfiears,  indeed,  from  the  general  history  ol'  manufacturing  industry,  that 
the  prompt  and  successful  introduction  of  it  into  new  situations  has  Ijeen  tiie 
result  of  emigration  from  countries  in  wliich  manufactures  hud  gi'adually  grown 
up  to  a  prosperous  state;  as  into  Italy  on  the  fail  of  the  Greek  empire  ;  from  Italy 
into  Spain  and  Flanders,  on  the  loss  of  liberty  in  Floix;nce  and  other  cities ;  and 
from  Flanders  and  France  into  England,  as  above  noticed.  —  Franklin^s  Canada 
Pamphlet. 

In  the  selection  of  cases  here  made  as  exceptions  to  tlie  **  let  alone  theory, 
none  have  been  included  which  were  deemed  controvertible.  And  if  I  have 
viewed  them,  or  a  part  of  them  only,  in  their  true  light,  they  show,  what  was  to 
be  shown,  that  the  power  granted  to  Congress  to  encourage  domestic  products, 
by  regulations  of  foreign  trade,  was  profjerly  granted,  inasnnich  as  the  power 
is,  in  effect,  confined  to  that  lx)dy,  and  may,  when  exen!iHed  with  a  sound  legis- 
lative discretion,  provide  the  better  for  the  safety  and  pros|>erity  of  the  nation. 

With  great  esteem  and  regard, 

Jos.  C.  Cabell,  Esq.  JAMES  MADISON. 


BANKS. 
LETTER  FROM   J.   MADISON  TO  CHAS.  J.   INGERSOLl.. 

OF   THE    PEIflfSTLVANIA    LZOlSf.ATURE, 

ON  THE  SUBJECT  OF  "BILLS  OF  CREDIT;" 

Dated  Montpclikr,  February  22,  1831 

Dear  Sir:  I  have  received  your  letter  of  January  21,  asking — 

1.  Is  thtre  any  state  poioe*-  to  make  banks  ? 

2.  Is  the  fediral  poicer,  as  has  been  exercised^  or  as  proposed  to  be  exercisedy  by 
President  Jackson^  preferable  ? 

The  evil  which  produced  the  prohibitory  clause  in  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  was  the  practice  of  the  states  in  making  bills  of  credit,  and,  in 
some  instances,  appraised  property,  a  "  legal  tender."  If  the  notes  of  state 
banks,  therefore,  whether  chartered  or  unchartered,  l)e  made  a  legal  tender,  they 
are  prohibited ;  if  not  made  a  legal  tender,  they  do  not  fall  within  the  prohib- 
itory clause.  The  number  of  the  Federalist  referred  to  was  written  with  that 
view  of  the  subject ;  and  this,  with  probably  other  contemporary  ex|>osition8, 
and  the  uninterrupted  practice  of  the  states  in  creating  and  permitting  banks, 
without  making  their  notes  a  legal  tender,  would  seem  to  l>e  a  bar  to  the  ques- 
tion, if  it  were  not  inexpedient  now  to  agitate  it. 

A  virtual  and  incidental  enforcement  of  the  depreciated  notes  of  the  state 
banks,  by  iL^'ir  crowding  out  a  sound  medium,  though  a  great  evil,  was  not  fore- 
seen ;  and,  if  it  had  been  apprehended,  it  is  questionable  whetlier  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States,  (which  had  many  obstacles  to  encounter,)  would  have 
irentured  to  guard  against  it,  by  an  additional  provision.  A  virtual,  and,  it  is 
hoped,  an  adequate  remedy,  may  hereafler  be  found  in  the  refusal  of  state 
paper,  when  delwised,  in  any  of  the  federal  transactions,  and  the  control  of  the 
federal  bnnk  ;  this  being  itself  controlled  from  suspending  its  specie  payments 
by  the  public  authority.  , 

On  the  other  question,  I  readily  dccid**  against  the  project  recommended  by 
tbe  President  Reasons,  more  than  sufficient,  appear  to  have  l)een  presented  to 
the  public  in  the  reviews,  and  other  comments,  which  it  has  called  forth.  How 
far  a  hint  for  it  may  have  been  taken  from  Mr.  Jefferson,  1  know  not    Tbo 


APPENDIX.  —  Jtffersm  on  Banks.  609 

kindred  ideas  of  the  latter  may  be  eeen  in  hia  Memoirs,  &C.,  vol.  iv.  pp.  19G, 
207,  5136 ;  *  and  his  view  of  the  state  banks,  vol.  iv.  pp.  199,  220. 

There  are  sundry  statutes  in  Virginia,  prohibiting  the  oircuUtion  of  notes, 
payable  to  bearer,  whether  issued  by  individuals,  or  unchartered  banks. 

JAMES  MADISON. 


IDEAS  OF  MR.  JEFFERSON  ON  BANKS; 

RBFKRRSD  TO   BT   MR.   MADISOIT   IS   THE   PRSCEnilfO   LETTER. 

[extracb.] 

The  bill  for  establishing  a  national  bank,  in  1791,  undertakes,  among  other 
things, — 

1.  To  form  the  subscribers  into  a  corporation. 

2.  To  enable  them,  in  their  corpomte  capacities,  to  receive  grants  of  lands 
and,  so  far,  is  against  the  laws  of  mortmain,  f 

li.  To  make  alien  subscribers  capable  of  holding  lands ;  and,  so  fiir,  is  agains< 
the  laws  of  cUitnagt. 

4.  To  transmit  these  lands,  on  the  death  of  a  proprietor,  to  a  certain  line  of 
successors;  and,  so  far,  changes  the  course  ofdescerUg. 

5.  To  put  the  lands  out  of  the  reach  of  forfeiture,  or  escheat ;  and,  so  far,  ii 
against  die  laws  of  forfetture  and  eacheaL 

6.  To  transmit  personal  chattels  to  successors,  in  a  certain  line ;  and,  so  far, 
i.s  against  the  laws  of  distribution. 

7.  To  give  them  the  sole  and  exclusive  right  of  lianking,  under  the  national 
authority ;  and,  so  far,  is  affainst  the  laws  of  monopoly. 

8.  To  communicate  to  tnem  a  power  to  make  laws,  paramount  to  the  laws 
of  the  states ;  for  so  they  must  be  construed,  to  protect  the  institution  from  the 
control  of  the  state  legislatures;  and  so,  probably,  they  will  be  construed. 

I  consider  the  foundation  of  the  Constitution  as  laid  on  this  ground  —  that  all 
powers  not  dAt^aUl  to  the  United  States,  by  the  ConstitiUion,  nor  prohibited  by  it  to 
the  states,  are  reserved  to  the  states,  or  to  the  people,  (12th  amend.)  To  take  a  sin- 
gle step  beyond  the  boundaries  thus  specially  drawn  around  the  powers  of 
&ongreiid,  is  to  take  possession  of  a  boundless  field  of  power,  no  longer  suscep- 
tible of  any  definition. 

The  incorporation  of  a  bank,  and  the  powers  assumed  by  this  bill,  have  not, 
m  my  opinion,  been  delegated  to  the  United  States  by  the  Constitution. 

—    ■■■  I.. -I  ■■  11  ^—  ■■■  ■  !■■■  ■■■■^■■^^■^■l,^    ^m^m^^  i    ■    — ^— ^i»^w^— ^i»^w^^-^— 1P^^^^^^^— ^ 

*  Extract  from  President  Jackson's  Message  of  December  7,  1830.  —  **  It  beconm 
us  to  inquire,  whether  it  be  not  posiible  to  lecure  the  advantages  afforded  by  the 
present  bank,  through  the  agency  of  a  bank  of  the  United  btates,  so  modified, 
in  its  principles  and  structure,  as  to  obviate  constitutional  and  other  objections. 
It  is  thought  practicable  to  organize  such  a  bank,  with  the  necessary  officers, 
as  a  blanch  of  the  treasury  department,  based  on  the  public  and  individual  deposits, 
without  power  to  make  loans  or  purchase  property,  which  shall  remit  the  funds  of  the 
government,  and  the  expenses  of^  which  may  be  paid,  if  thought  advisable,  by  allowing 
its  officers  to  sell  bills  of  exchange  to  private  individuals,  at  a  moderate  premium 
Not  being  a  corporate  body,  having  no  stockholders,  debtors,  or  properti^,  and  buf  few 
officers,  it  would  not  be  obnoxious  to  the  constilutionHl  objections  which  are  urged 
against  the  present  bank  ;  and  having  no  means  to  operate  on  the  hopes,  fears,  or  in* 
Cerests,  of  large  masses  of  the  community,  it  would  be  shorn  of  the  influence  which 
makes  that  bank  formidable.  The  states  would  be  strengthened  by  having  in  their 
hands  the  means  of  furnishing  the  local  paper  currency  through  their  own  banks ^ 
while  the  Bank  of  the  United  States,  though  issuing  no  paper,  would  check  the  issues 
of  the  state  banks,  by  taking  their  notes  in  deposit,  and  for  exchange,  only  so  long  as 
they  continue  to  be  redeemed  with  specie.** 

t  Though  the  Constitution  controls  the  laws  of  mortmain  so  fkr  as  to  permit  Con^ 
gress  itself  to  hold  lands  for  certain  purposes,  yet  not  so  far  as  to  permit  tbem  la 
eommunicate  a  similar  right  to  other  corporate  bodies. 

VOL.  IV,  77 


C 1 0  APPENDIX.  —  Jrfferson  on  Banks. 

\.  TVity  are  not  among  the  potoers  specially  envaneraUd,    For  these  art,  — 

1.  A  power  to  Iom  taxes  for  the  piir^iose  of  |)aying  the  debts  of  the  Unite<l 
States.  But  no  debt  is  ptiid  In*  this  bill,  nor  any  tax  laid.  Were  it  a  bill  to 
raise  money,  its  organization  ui  the  Senate  would  condemn  it  by  the  Consti- 
tution. 

2.  To  "borrow  money."  But  this  bill  neither  borrows  money  nor  msures 
the  borrowing  of  it  The  proprietors  of  the  liarik  will  be  just  as  free  as  any 
other  moiiey-liolders  lo  lend,  or  not  to  lend,  their  money  to  the  public.  The 
openition  proposed  in  the  bill,  first  to  lend  them  two  millions,  and  then  l)on*ow 
thern  buck  again,  cannot  change  the  nature  of  the  latter  act,  which  will  still  bt^ 
a  puynietit,  and  not  a  loan,  call  it  by  what  name  yon  please. 

3.  **  To  regulate  cgnnnen'e  with  foreign  nations,  and  among  the  states,  and 
with  the  Indian  iriljes."  To  erect  a  bank,  and  lo  regulate  commerce,  are  very 
different  acts.  He  who  erects  a  Ivink  creates  a  subject  of  commence  in  its  bills; 
$o  does  he  who  makes  a  bushel  of  wheat,  or  digs  a  dollar  out  of  the  mines:  yet 
neither  of  these  persons  regulates  commerce  thereby.  To  make  a  thing  which 
may  l>e  bought  and  sold,  is  not  to  prescribe  regulations  for  buying  and  sellrng. 
Besides,  if  iliis  were  an  exercise  of  the  power  of  regulating  commerce,  it  would 
\te  void,  as  extending  as  much  to  the  internal  commerce  of  every  state,  as  to  its 
external.  For  che  power  given  to  Congress  by  the  Constitution  does  not  ex- 
tend to  the  internal  regulation  of  the  commerce  of  a  state,  (that  is  to  say,  of  the 
connnerce  between  citizen  and  citizen,)  which  remains  exclusively  with  its  own 
legislature;  but  to  its  external  connnerce  only,  that  is  to  say,  its  commerce  with 
another  state,  or  with  foreign  nations,  or  with  the  Indian  tribes.  Accordingly, 
the  bill  does  not  pro[)ose  the  measure  us  a  "regulation  of  trade,"  but  as  "  pro- 
ductive of  considerable  advantage  to  tr:ide." 

Still  less  are  these  powers  covered  by  nny  other  of  the  special  enumerations. 

11.  JSTor  are  they  mthin  either  of  the  general  phrases,  which  are  the  two  folluuh 
ing :  — 

J.  "To  lay  taxes  to  provi<le  for  the  general  welfare  of  the  United  States;** 
that  is  to  say,  "  to  lay  taxes /or  the  purpose  of  providing  for  the  general  welfare  ;" 
for  the  laying  of  taxes  is  the  power,  and  the  general  welfare  tlie  purpose  for 
which  the  power  is  to  l)e  exercised.  Congress  are  not  to  lay  taxes  ad  libitum, 
for  anij purpose  they  please ;  but  only  to  pay  the  debts,  or  providtfolc^liie  welfare,of 
the  Union,  In  like  manner,  they  are  not  to  do  any  thing  they  please,  to  provide 
for  the  general  welfare,  but  only  to  Uty  taxes  for  that  purpose.  To  consider  the 
latter  phrase,  not  as  describing  the  purpose  of  the  first,  nut  as  giving  a  distinct 
and  independent  power  to  do  any  act  they  please  which  might  be  for  the  good 
of  the  Union,  would  render  all  the  preceding  and  subsequent  enumerations  of 
power  completely  useless.  It  would  reduce  the  whole  instrument  to  a  single 
phrase  —  that  of  instituting  a  Congress  with  power  to  do  whatever  would  be  for 
the  good  of  the  United  Suites ;  and,  as  they  would  be  the  sole  judges  of  the 
good  or  evil,  it  would  he  also  a  power  to  do  whatever  evil  they  jileased.  It  is 
an  estxiblished  rule  of  construction,  where  a  phnise  will  boar  either  of  two  mean- 
nigs,  to  give  it  that  which  will  allow  some  meaning  to  the  other  parts  of  the 
instrument,  and  not  that  which  will  render  all  the  others  useless.  Certaiidy  no 
such  universal  power  was  meant  to  l)e  given  them.  It  was  intended  lo  lace 
them  uf)  straitly  within  the  enmnerated  powers,  and  those  without  which,  as 
means,  these  powers  could  not  lie  carried  into  effect  It  is  known  tliat  the  very 
power  now  proposed  as  a  m/eans,  was  rejected  as  an  end  by  the  Ck)nvention  whidt 
formed  the  Constitution.  A  pro|>osition  was  made  to  them,  to  authorize  Con- 
cress  to  open  canals,  and  an  amendutory  one  to  empower  them  lo  incorporate. 
But  the  whole  was  rejected  ;  and  one  of  the  reasons  of  objection  urged  in  debate 
was,  that  they  then  would  have  a  power  to  erect  a  bank,  whicl^  woidd  rendei 
great  cities,  where  there  were  prejudices  and  jealousies  on  that  subject,  adverse 
to  the  reception  of  the  Constitution. 

2.  The  second  genend  plirasf  is,  "  to  make  all  laws  necessary  and  proper  for 
carrying  into  execution  the  enumerated  powers."  But  they  can  all  be  earned 
into  execution  without  a  bank.  A  bank,  therefore,  is  not  necessary,  and  conse- 
quently not  autitorized  by  this  phrase. 

It  has  l>een  much  urged  tliat  a  bank  will  give  great  fucili/v  or  convenience  io 


APPENDIX.  —  Jifftrson  on  Banks,  6 1 1 

rne  collection  of  taxoB.  Suppone  this  were  true ;  yet  the  Constitution  allowg 
only  the  means  which  are  **  necessary,"  not  those  which  are  merely  "conve* 
nient,"  for  effecting  the  enumerated  |)owers.  If  such  a  latitude  of  construction 
l»e  allowed  to  this  phrase  as  to  f^ive  any  non-enumerated  fiower,  it  will  go  to 
every  one ;  for  there  is  no  one  which  ingenuity  may  not  torture  into  a  convent' 
tnce,  in  some  way  or  ot?ierj  to  some  one  of  so  long  a  list  of  enumerated  |>ower8.  It 
would  swallow  up  all  the  delegated  i>owers,  and  reduce  the  whole  to  one  phrase, 
as  before  observed.  Therefore  it  was  that  the  Constitution  restrained  them  to 
the  necesscary  means ;  that  is  to  say,  to  those  means  without  which  the  grant  of 
the  power  would  be  nugatory. 

Perhaps  bank  bills  may  l)e  a  more  convenient  vehicle  than  treasury  orders. 
But  a  little  difference  in  the  degree  of  conveuienre  cannot  constitute  the  neces- 
sity which  the  Constitution  makes  the  ground  for  assuming  any  non-enumerated 
flower. 

Can  it  be  thought  that  the  Constitution  intended  that,  for  a  shade  or  two  of 
convenience,  more  or  less,  Congress  should  be  authorized  to  break  down  the  most 
ancient  and  fundamental  laws  of  the  several  states,  such  as  those  aguiiirit  mort- 
main, the  laws  of  alienage,  the  rules  of  descent,  the  acts  of  distribution,  the  law9 
of  escheat  and  forfeiture,  and  the  laws  of  monopoly  ? 

Nothing  but  a  necessity  invincible  by  any  other  means,  can  justify  such  9 
prostration  of  laws,  which  cx)nstitute  the  pillars  of  our  whole  system  ofjuris^ 
prudence.  Will  Congress  Im)  too  strait-laced  to  carry  the  Constitution  iutp 
honest  effect,  unless  they  may  pass  over  the  foundation  laws  of  the  state  goverur 
nients,  for  the  slightest  convenience  to  theirs? 

The  negative  of  the  President  is  the  shield  provided  by  the  Constitution  to 
protect,  against  the  invasions  of  the  legislature,  1.  The  rights  of  the  executive; 
2,  Of  ike  judiciary ;  S,  Of  the  stales  and  state  legislatures.  The  present  is  the 
case  of  a  right  remaining  exclusively  with  the  states,  and  is,  consequently,  one 
of  those  intended  by  the  Constitution  to  he  placed  under  his  protection. 

It  must  l)e  added,  however,  that,  unless  the  President's  mind,  on  a  view  of 
every  thing  which  is  urged  for  and  against  this  bill,  is  tolerably  clear  that  it  is 
unauthorized  by  the  Constitution,  if  the  pro  and  the  con  hang  so  even  as  to  Iml- 
ance  his  judgment,  a  just  respect  for  the  wisdom  of  the  legislature  would 
naturally  decide  the  balance  in  fiivor  of  their  opinion.  It  is  chiefly  for  cases 
where  they  are  clearly  misled  by  error,  ambition,  or  interest,  that  the  Constitu- 
tion has  placed  a  check  in  the  negative  of  the  President     February  15,  1791. 

THOMAS  JEFFERSON. 


NOTES  — ON   BANKS. 

March  11,  1798.  When  the  bank  bill  was  under  discussion,  in  the  House  ot 
Representatives,  Judge  Wilson  came  in,  and  was  standing  by  Baldwin.  Bald- 
win reminded  him  of  the  following  fact,  which  passed  in  ^^thesprnnd  Convention/' 
Among  the  enumerated  powers  given  to  Congress,  was  one  to  erect  corpora- 
tions. It  was,  on  debate,  struck  out.  Sevenu  particular  powers  were  then 
pro)K)sed.  Among  others,  Robert  Morris  proposed  to  give  Congress  a  power  to 
estid)lish  a  Tiutional  bank.  Gouvemevr  Morris  opfiosed  it,  observing  that  it  was 
pxtremely  doubtful  whether  the  Constitution  they  were  fniming  could  ever  be 
fmssed  at  all  by  the  |;eople  of  America ;  that,  to  give  it  its  best  chance,  however, 
they  should  mnkc  it  as  palatable  as  possible,  and  put  nothing  into  it,  not  very 
essemial,  which  might  raise  up  enemies;  that  his  colleague  (Roliert  Morris^ 
well  knew  that  "a  bank"  was  in  their  state  (Pennsylvania)  the  very  watchword 
of  |)arty  ;  that  a  bank  had  l)een  the  great  lione  of  contention  l>et\veen  the  two 
parties  of  the  srate  from  the  establishment  of  their  Constitution  ;  having  been 
erected,  put  down,  erected  again,  as  either  party  preponderated  ;  that,  therefore, 
to  insert  this  power  would  instiuitly  enlist  against  the  whole  instrument  the 
M'hole  of  the  anti-bank  party  in  Pennsylvania.     Whereupon  it  was  rejected,  tt4 


6 1  'I  APPENDIX.  —  Madison* s  Letter  on  Debts.  [  1830. 

Wifi  every  other  special  power,  except  that  of  giving  copyrights  to  authors,  and 
patents  to  inventors ;  the  general  power  of  incorporating  being  whittled  down 
to  this  shred.    Wilson  agreed  to  the  fact  — Jtffereon^s  Mtmovrs. 


LETTER   OF   MR.   MADISON   TO  MR.   STEVENSON, 

Dated  37th  Novkmbee,  1830, 

iJ^AMINING  THC  ORIGIN  AND  PROGRESS  OF  THK  CLAUSE  OV  THE  COM- 
STITUTION  "TO  PAY  THE  DEBTS,  AND  PROVIDE  FOR  THE  COMMON 
DEFENCE,  &c." 

[exteact.] 

A  special  provision,  says  Mr.  Madison,  could  not  have  been  necessary  for  the 
iMa  of  the  new  Congress ;  ibr  a  power  to  provide  money,  and  a  power  to  per- 
form certain  acts,  of  which  money  is  the  ordinary  and  appropriate  means,  muK^ 
of  course,  carry  with  them  a  power  to  pay  the  expense  of  perfurminff  the  acta 
Nor  was  any  special  provision  for  debts  proposed  till  the  case  of  the  re  vol  u 
vionary  debts  was  brought  into  view ;  and  it  is  a  fkir  presumption,  fW>m  the 
course  of  the  varied  propositions  which  have  been  noticed,  that  but  fbr  the  old 
debts,  and  their  association  with  the  terms  **  common  defence  and  general  wel 
ftire,"  the  clause  would  have  remained,  as  reported  in  the  first  draft  of  a  consti- 
tution, expressing,  ffenerally,  '^a  power  in  Uon^ress  to  lay  and  collect  taxes, 
duties,  imposts,  and  excises,**  without  any  addition  of  the  phrase  "to  provide 
for  the  common  defence  and  general  welfare."  With  this  addition,  indeed,  the 
language  of  the  clause  being  m  conformity  with  that  of  the  clause  in  the  Arti* 
cles  of  Confederadon,  it  would  be  qualified,  as  in  those  Articles,  by  the  specifi- 
cation of  powers  subjoined  to  it  But  there  is  sufficient  reason  to  suppose  that 
the  terms  in  question  would  not  have  been  introduced,  but  for  the  introduction 
of  the  old  debts,  with  which  they  happened  to  stand  in  a  fiimiliar,  though 
inoperadve,  relation.  Thus  introduced,  however,  they  pass,  undisturbed, 
through  the  subsequent  stages  of  the  Constitution. 

If  it  be  asked  why  the  terms  "common  defence  and  general  welfare,"  if  not 
meant  to  convey  the  comprehensive  power  which,  taken  literally,  they  express, 
were  not  qiiali^ed  and  explained  by  some  reference  to  the  particular  power 
subjoined,  the  answer  is  at  hand  —  tiiat,  although  it  might  easily  have  been 
done,  and  experience  shows  it  mi^ht  be  well  if  it  had  been  done,  yet  the  omis- 
sion is  accounted  for  by  an  inattention  to  the  phraseology,  occasioned,  doubtless, 
by  the  identity  with  the  harmless  character  attached  to  it  in  the  instrument  from 
which  it  was  borrowed. 

But  may  it  not  be  asked,  with  infinitely  more  propriety,  and  without  the 
possibility  of  a  satisfactory  answer,  w)iy,  if  the  terms  were  meant  to  embrace 
not  only  all  the  powers  particularly  expressed,  but  the  indefinite  power  which 
has  been  claimed  under  them,  the  intention  was  not  so  declared ;  why,  on  that 
idup)K)sition,  so  much  critical  lal)or  was  employed  in  enumeratiirg  the  particular 
powers,  and  in  defining  and  limiting  their  extent? 

The  variations  and  vicissitudes  in  the  modification  of  the  clause  in  which  the 
terms  "  common  defence  and  general  welfare  "  appear,  are  remarkable,  and  to 
be  no  otherwise  explained  than  by  differences  of  opinion  concerning  the  neces- 
sity or  the  form  of^  a  constitutional  provision  for  the  debts  of  the  revolution ; 
some  of  the  members  apprehending  improper  claims  for  losses,  by  depreciated 
bills  of  credit ;  others,  an  evasion  of  proptT  claims,  if  not  positively  brought 
within  the  authorized  functions  of  the  new  government ;  and  others,  again, 
considering  the  past  debts  of  the  United  States  as  sufficientlv  secured  by  the 
principle  that  no  change  in  the  government  could  change  the  obligations  of 
the  nation.  Besides  the  indications  in  the  Journal,  the  history  o/  the  period 
•auctions  this  explanation. 


1890.]  APPENDIX.  —  Madison's  Letter  on  Debts.  6 1  ^ 

But  It  is  to  be  emphaticullj  ramarked,  that,  in  the  multhucle  of  niotion% 
propositions,  and  amendments,  there  is  not  a  single  one  having  reference  to  the 
tenns  ^  common  defence  and  general  weltiire,''  unless  we  were  so  to  understand 
the  proposition  containing  them,  made  on  August  ^h,  which  was  disagreed  to 
by  all  tiie  states  except  one. 

The  obvious  conclusion  to  which  we  are  brought  is,  that  these  terms,  copiod 
irom  the  Articles  of  Con^eration,  were  regarded  in  the  new,  as  in  the  old 
instrument,  merely  as  general  terms,  explained  and  limited  by  the  subjoined 
sfiecifications,  and  therefore  requiring  no  critical  attention  or  studied  precaution* 

li'  the  pructice  of  the  revolutionary  Congress  be  nleaded  hi  opposition  to  this 
view  of  the  case,  the  plea  is  met  by  the  notoriety,  that,  on  several  accounts,  the 
uractice  of  that  body  is  not  the  expositor  of  the  ^  Articles  of  Confederation." 
These  Articles  were  not  in  force  till  they  were  finally  ratified  by  Maryland  io 
1761.  Prior  to  that  event,  the  power  of  Congress  was  measured  by  the  exigen- 
cies of  the  war,  and  derived  its  sanction  from  the  acquiescence  of  the  states. 
After  that  event,  habit,  and  a  continued  expediency,  amounting  often  to  a  reel  or 
apparent  necessity,  prolonged  the  exercise  of  an  undefined  authority,  which  was 
the  more  readily  overlooked,  as  the  members  uf  the  liody  held  their  seats  during 
pleasure  ;  as  its  acts,  particularlv  after  the  failure  of  the  bills  of  creilit,de|H*nde<^ 
for  their  efficacy,  on  the  will  ol  the  state ;  and  as  its  general  impotency  became 
manifest  Examples  of  departure  from  the  pre8cril>ed  rule  are  too  well  known 
to  require  proof.  The  case  of  the  old  Bank  of  North  America  might  be  cited  as 
a  memorable  one.  The  incorfiorating  ordinance  grew  out  of  the  inferred 
necessity  of  such  an  institution  to  carry  on  the  war,  by  aiding  the  finances,  which 
were  starving  under  the  neglect  or  inability  of  the  states  to  furnish  the  assessed 
quotas.  Congress  was  at  the  time  so  much  aware  of  the  deficient  authority, 
that  tliey  recommended  it  to  tlie  state  legislatures  <o  pass  laws  giving  due 
effect  to  the  ordinance,  which  was  done  by  Pennsylvania  and  several  otlier 
states. 

Mr.  Wilson,  justly  distinguished  for  his  intellectual  powers,  beine  deeply 
impressed  with  the  importance  of  a  bank  at  such  a  crisis,  published  a  small 
(lamphlet,  entitled  "  Considerations  on  the  Bank  of  North  America,"  in  which 
he  endeavored  to  derive  the  power  from  the  nature  of  the  Union,  in  which  tho 
colonies  were  declared  and  became  independent  states,  and  also  from  the  tenor 
of  the  ^  Articles  of  Confederation  "  themselves.  But  what  is  particularly  worthy 
of  notice  is,  that,  with  all  his  anxious  search  in  those  Articles  for  such  a  power, 
he  never  glanced  at  the  terms  ^^ common  defence  and  general  welfare,"  as  a 
source  of  it.  He  rather  chose  to  rest  the  claim  on  a  recital  in  the  text,  ^  tluit, 
for  the  more  convenient  management  of  the  general  interests  of  the  United  States, 
delegates  shall  be  annually  appointed  to  meet  in  Congress,"  which,  he  said, 
implied  that  the  United  States  had  general  rights,  general  [lowers,  and  general 
obligations,  not  derived  from  any  particular  suite,  nor  from  all  the  |mrticuliir 
states,  taken  separately,  but  **  resulting  from  the  Union  of  thb  whole ;  '*  these 
general  powers  not  being  controlled  by  the  article  declaring  that  each  state 
retained  all  [)owers  not  granted  by  the  Articles,  because  ^  the  individual  statee 
never  possessed,  and  could  not  retain,  a  general  power  over  the  others." 

l*he  authority  and  argument  here  resorted  to,  if  proving  the  ingenuity  and 
patriotic  anxiety  of  the  author,  on  one  hand,  show  sufficiently,  on  the  other, 
that  the  term  **  common  defence  and  general  welfare  "  could  not,  according  to 
the  known  acceptation  of  them,  avail  his  object 

That  the  terms  in  question  were  not  suspected,  in  the  Ct>nvention  which 
formed  tho  Constitution,  of  any  such  meaning  as  has  been  constructively  applied 
to  them,  may  be  pronounced  with  entire  confidence ;  for  it  exceeds  the  possibil- 
ty  of  belief,  that  the  known  advocates,  in  the  Convention,  for  a  jealous  grant 
and  cautious  definition  of  federal  powers,  should  have  silently  permitted  the 
introduction  of  words  or  phrases  in  a  sense  repdering  fruitless  the  restrictions 
and  definitions  elaborated  by  them. 

Consider,  for  a  moment,  the  immeasurable  difference  between  the  Constitii'^ 
tion,  limited  in  its  |)owers  to  the  enumerated  objects,  and  expanded  as  it  wonid 
he  by  the  import  claimed  for  the  phraseology  in  question.  The  difference  is 
tquivalent  to  two  constitutions,  of  characters  enentially  contrasted  with  eacft* 

52 


6 1 4  APPENDIX.  —  Madison's  Letter' an  Debts.  [  1 830 

other  ;  the  one  possessing  powers  confined  to  certain  specified  cases,  the  other 
exteniled  to  all  cases  whatsoever.  For  what  is  the  case  that  would  not  be 
einhrAced  by  a  general  power  to  raise  money,  a  power  to  provide  ibr  the  general 
weltiu'e,  and  a  power  to  pass  all  laws  necesHary  and  proper  to  carry  these 
powers  n)to  execution  —  all  surh  provii^ions  and  laws  superseding,  at  tiie  same 
time,  all  local  laws  and  constitutions  at  variance  with  them  ?■  Can  less  be  said, 
'vith  the  evidence  before  us  tiirnished  by  the  Journal  of  the  Convention  itself, 
than  that  it  is  impossible  that  such  a  constitution  as^  the  latter  would  have  lieen 
recommended  to  the  states  by  all  the  members  of  that  body  whose  names  were 
subscribed  to  the  instrument  ? 

Passing  from  this  view  of  the  sense  in  which  tlie  terms  **  common  defence 
and  general  welfare  ^  were  used  by  the  framers  of  the  Constitution,  let  us  look 
for  that  in  which  they  must  have  been  understood  by  tlie  conventions,  or  rather 
by  the  (>eople,  who,  through  their  conventions,  accepted  and  ratified  it  And 
here  the  evidence  is,  if  possible,  still  more  irresistible,  that  the  terms  could  not 
have  been  regarded  as  giving  a  scope  to  federal  legislation  infinitely  more  objec- 
tionable than  any  of  the  s|)ecified  powers  which  produced  such  strenuous 
op|)osition,  and  calls  for  amendments  which  might  be  safeguards  against  the 
dangers  apprehended  from  them. 

Without  recurring  to  the  published  debates  of  those  conventions,  which,  as 
far  as  they  can  be  relied  on  for  accuracy,  would,  it  is  believed,  not  impair  the 
evidence  furnished  by  their  recorded  proceedings,  it  will  suflice  to  consult 
the  list  of  amendments  proposed  by  such  of  the  conventions  as  considered  the 
powers  granted  to  the  government  too  extensive,  or  not  f*afely  defined. 

Besides  the  restrictive  and  explanatory  amendments  to  the  text  of  the  Consti- 
tution, it  may  be  obnerved,  that  a  long  list  was  premised  under  the  name  and  in 
the  nature  of '*  Declarations  of  Rights;"  all  of  them  indicating  a  jealousy  of  tlje 
federal  powers,  and  an  anxiety  to  multiply  securities  against  a  constructive  en- 
largement of  them.  But  the  ap))eal  is  more  particularly  made  to  the  number  and 
nature  of  the  amendments  proposed  to  be  made  specific  and  integral  parts  of 
the  constitutional  text 

No  less  than  seven  states,  it  appears,  concurred  in  adding  to  their  ratifications 
a  series  of  amendments,  which  they  deemed  requi:«ite.  Of  these  amendments, 
nine  were  pro)>osed  by  the  Convention  of  Massachusetts,  five  by  that  of  South 
Carolina,  twelve  bv  that  of  New  Hampshire,  twenty  by  that  of  Virginia,  thirty- 
three  by  tliat  of  N^ew  York,  twenty-six  by  that  of  North  Carolina,  and  twenty- 
one  by  thut  of  Rhode  Island. 

Here  are  a  majority  of  the  states  proposing  amendments,  in  one  instance 
thirty-three  by  a  single  state,  all  of  them  intended  to  circumscril)e  the  power 
granted  by  them  to  the  general  government,  by  explanations,  restrictions,  or 
prohibitions,  without  including  a  single  proposition  from  a  single  state  referring 
to  the  terms  ^'connnon  defence  and  genenil  welfare;"  which,  if  understood  to 
convey  the  nssertt^  power,  could  not  have  failed  to  be  the  power  most  stren- 
uously aimed  at,  because  evidently  more  alarming  in  its  range  than  all  the 
powers  objected  to  put  together.  And  that  the  terms  should  have  passed  alto- 
gether unnoticed  by  tlie  many  eyes  which  saw  danger  in  terms  and  phrases 
employed  in  some  of  thn  most  minute  and  limited  of  the  enumerated  powers, 
must  be  regarded  as  a  demonstration  that  it  was  taken  for  granted  that  the 
terms  were  harndess,  because  explained  and  limited,  as  in  the  *^  Articles  of 
Confederation,"  by  the  enumerated  powers  which  followed  them. 

A  like  demonstration  that  these  terms  were  not  understood  in  any  sense  tliiit 
could  invest  Congress  with  powers  not  otherwise  bestowed  by  the  constitn- 
tionul  chatter,  may  be  found  in  what  passed  in  the  first  session  of  Congress, 
wh«n  the  subjects  of  amendment  were  taken  up,  with  the  conciliatory  view  of 
freeing  the  Constitution  from  objections  which  had  been  made  to  the  extent  of 
Its  powers,  or  to  the  unguarded. terms  employed  in  describing  them.  Not  only 
were  the  terms  "common  defence  and  general  welfare"  unnoticed  in  the  long 
list  of  amendments  brought  forward  in  the  outset,  but  the  Journals  of  Congrea« 
^how  that,  in  the  progress  of  the  discussions,  not  a  single  proposition  was  madt, 
in  either  branch  of  the  legislature,  which  referred  to  the  phrase  as  admitting  a 
C4>usiructive  enlargement  of  the  granted  powers,  and  requiring  an  amendment 


1831.]  APPENDIX— Jfo^'son  on  Banks  .  6K> 

guarding  against  it  Such  a  fbrltcarauce  and  silence  on  such  an  occasion,  and 
among  so  many  members  who  belonged  to  the  pan  of  the  nation  which  called 
for  explanatory  and  restnciive  amendments,  and  who  had  been  elected  as  known 
advocates  for  them,  cannot  be  accounted  tor  without  sup|>osing  that  the  terms 
^common  defence  and  general  welfare "  were  not,  at  tliat  time,  deemed  sua* 
ceptible  of  any  such  construction  as  has  since  been  applied  to  them. 

It  may  be  tiiought,  perhaps,  due  to  the  subject,  to  advert  to  a  letter  of  October 
5,  1787,  to  Sanmel  Adams,  and  another,  of  Octolter  16,  of  the  same  year,  to  the 
governor  oi' Virginia,  from  R.  H.  Lee,  in  both  of  which  it  is  seen  that  the  terms 
liad  attnicied  his  notice,  and  were  apprehended  by  him  **to  submit  to  Congress 
ever>'  object  of  human  legislation."  But  it  is  particularly  wortliy  of  remark  that, 
although  a  member  of  the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  when  ameitdments  to 
the  C(>n:<iitution  were  before  that  house,  and  sundry  additions  and  alterations 
were  there  made  to  the  list  sent  from  the  other,  no  notice  was  taken  of  those 
terms  as  pregnant  with  danger.  It  must  be  inferred  that  the  opinion  formed 
by  tlie  distinguished  member,  at  the  first  view  of  the  Constitution,  and  lietbre  it 
hud  been  fully  discussed  and  elucidated,  had  been  changed  into  a  conviction 
that  the  terms  did  not  fairly  admit  the  construction  he  liad  originally  put  on 
them,  and  tlierefore  needed  no  explanatory  precaution  against  it 

Jfote.  Against  the  opinion  of  Mr.  Madison,  there  are  the  opinions  of  men  of  great 
eminence ;  and  amon^  these  may  be  enumerated  Presidents  Washington,  Jefferson* 
and  Monroe,  and  Mr.  Hamilton. 


MADISON'S  LETTER 

09   THE 

CONSTITUTIONALITY  OF  THE  BANK  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES » 

Dated  Mortpklier,  June  25,  1831. 

Dear  Sir  :  I  have  received  your  friendly  letter  of  the  18th  insL  The  few 
lines  wliicK  answered  your  former  one,  of  the  21st  of  January  last,  were  written 
in  haste  and  in  bad  health ;  but  they  expressed,  though  without  the  attention  in 
some  res|>ects  due  to  the  occasion,  a  dissent  from  the  views  of  the  Pi^sideut,  as 
to  a  Bank  of  the  United  States,  and  a  substitute  for  it ;  to  which  I  cannot  but 
ailhere.  The  objections  to  the  latter  have  appeared  to  me  to  prc|)ondenite 
f,'reatly  over  the  advantages  ex[)ected  from  it,  and  the  constitutionality  of  the 
former  I  still  regard  as  sustained  by  the  considerations  to  which  I  yielded,  in 
giving  my  assent  to  the  existing  bank. 

The  rhurge  of  inconsistency  between  my  objection  to  the  constitutionality  of 
such  a  bank  in  1791,  and  my  assent  in  1817,  turns  on  the  question,  how  far 
legisilative  precedents,  expounding  the  Constitution,  ought  to  guide  succeeding 
legislatures,  and  to  overrule  individual  opinions. 

Some  obscurity  has  been  thrown  over  the  question,  by  confounding  it  with 
the  respect  due  from  one  legislature  to  laws  passed  by  preceding  legislatures. 
But  the  two  cases  are  essentially  different  A  Constitution,  being  derived  from 
a  su|>erior  authority,  is  to  be  expounded  and  obeyed,  not  controlled  or  varied  by 
the  suhordinate  authority  of  a  legislature.  A  law,  on  the  other  hand,  resting  on 
no  higher  authoritv  than  that  possessed  by  every  successive  legislature,  itn 
expediency,  as  well  as  it;*  meaning,  is  within  the  scope  of  the  latter. 

The  case  in  question  has  its  true  analogy  in  the  obligation  arising  from 
judicial  ex|>ositions  of  the  law  on  succeeding  judges,  the  Constitution  being  a 
loiff  to  the  legislator,  as  the  law  is  a  rtde  of  decision  to  the  judge. 

And  why  are  judicial  precedents,  when  formed  on  due  discussion  and  con- 
sideration, and  deliberately  sanctioned  by  reviews  and  repetitions,  regarded  w» 
of  binding  influence,  or  rather  of  authoritative  force,  in  settling  the  meaning  of 
« law  ?    It  must  1)0  answered,  1.  Because  it  is  a  reasonable  and  estaldished 


n  I  i>  .  APPENDIX.  --  Madis^m  on  Bank$  [  1 831 

ixiom,  tliat  tlie  good  of  society  requires  that  the  rules  of  conduct  of  its  mem- 
bers should  be  ceruin  and  known ;  which  would  not  be  the  case  if  any  jndge, 
disre^ardiug  the  decisions  of  his  predecessors,  sliould  vary  tiie  rule  of  law 
Bcc^rcling  to  his  individual  interpretation  of  it.  MUera  esl  ntrviixu  uln  jtt$  esi 
aui  vagvm  out  ineognUtmu  2,  Because  an  exposition  of  the  law  publicly  made, 
and  repeatedly  confirmed  by  tbe  constituted  authority,  carries  with  it,  bv  fair 
ihtereuce,  the  sanction  of  those  who,  having  made  the  law  through  their  legis- 
lative organ,  appear,  under  such  circumstances,  to  have  determined  its  meaning 
through  their  judiciary  organ. 

Can  it  be  of  less  consequence  that  the  meaning  of  a  Constitution  should  lie 
fixed  and  known,  than  that  the  meaning  of  a  law  should  be  so  ?  Can,  indeed, 
A  Jaw  be  fixed  in  its  meaning  and  operation,  unless  the  Constitution  be  so  ?  On 
the  rx)ntrary,  if  a  particular  legislature,  differing,  in  the  construction  of  the  Con- 
stitution, from  a  series  of  preceding  constructions,  proceed  to  act  on  that  differ- 
ence, they  not  only  introduce  uncertainty  and  instability  in  the  Constitution,  but 
in  the  laws  themselves ;  inasmuch  ns  all  laws  preceding  the  new  construction, 
and  inconsistent  with  it,  are  not  only  annulled  for  the  future,  but  virtually  pro- 
notmced  nullities  from  tiie  beginning. 

But  it  is  said  timt  the  legislator,  having  sworn  to  8U|)|M)rt  the  Conntitution, 
must  8up|>ort  it  in  his  own  construction  of  it,  however  ditferent  from  that  put 
on  it  by  his  nredecessors,  or  whatever  be  the  consequences  of  the  construction. 
And  is  not  the  judge  under  the  same  oath  to  support  the  law  ?  Yet  has  it  ever 
been  supposed  that  he  was  required,  or  at  liberty,  to  disregard  all  precedents, 
however  solemnly  repeated  and  regularly  observed,  and,  by  giving  effect  to  his 
own  abstract  and  individual  opinions,  to  disturb  the  established  course  of  prac- 
tice in  the  businetts  of  the  conununity  ?  Has  the  wisest  and  most  conscientious 
judge  ever  scrupled  to  acquiesce  in  decisions  in  which  he  has  been  overruled 
by  the  matured  opinions  of  the  majority  of  his  colleagues,  and  subsequently  to 
conform  himself  thereto,  as  to  authoritative  expositions  of  tiie  law  ?  And  is  it 
not  reasonable  that  the  same  view  of  the  oificial  outh  should  be  taken  by  a  legis- 
lator, acting  under  the  Constitution,  which  is  his  guide,  as  is  taken  by  a  judge, 
acting  under  the  law,  which  is  his  ? 

There  is,  in  fact,  and  in  common  understanding,  a  necessity  of  regarding  a 
course  of  practice,  as  above  characterized,  in  the  light  of  a  legal  rule  of  inter- 
preting a  law ;  and  there  is  a  like  necessity  of  considering  it  a  constitutional 
rule  of  interpreting  a  constitution. 

That  there  may  be  extraordinary  and  peculiar  circumstances  controlling  the 
nde  in  lioth  cases,  mav  be  admitted ;  but  with  such  exceptions,  the  rule  will  tbrce 
itself  on  the  practical  judgment  of  the  most  ardent  tneorist.  He  will  find  it 
imfiossible  to  adhere  to,  and  act  officially  upon,  his  solitary  opinions,  us  to  the 
meaning  of  the  law  or  Constitution,  in  opposition  to  a  construction  reduced  to 
practice  during  a  reasonable  period  of  tim^ ;  more  especially  where  no  prospect 
existed  of  a  change  of  construction  by  the  public  or  its  agents.  And  if  a  reason- 
(ible  neriod  of  time,  marked  with  the  usual  sanctions,  would  not  bar  the  indi- 
vidual prerogative,  there  could  be  no  limitation  to  its  exercise,  although  the 
danger  of  error  must  increase  with  the  increasing  oblivion  of  explanatory 
i^ircumstances,  and  with  the  continued  changes  in  the  import  of  words  and 
phrases. 

Let  it,  then,  l»e  left  to  the  decision  of  every  intelligent  and  candid  judge, 
which,  on  the  whole,  is  most  to  be  relied  on  for  the  true  and  safe  construction 
of  the  Constitution:  —  that  which  has  the  uniform  sanction  of  successive  legis- 
lative l>odics  through  a  period  of  years,  and  under  the  varied  ascemlency  of 
parties;  not  that  which  depends  u|K)n  the  opinions  of  every  new  legislature, 
heated  as  it  may  be  by  the  spirit  of  party,  eoger  in  the  pursiut  of  some  favorite 
object,  or  led  away  by  the  eloquence  and  address  of  popular  statesmen,  them- 
selves, perhaps,  under  the  influence  of  the  same  misleading  causes. 

It  was  in  conformitv  with  the  view  here  taken  of  the  res|)€Ct  due  to  deliberate 
and  reiterated  precedent,  that  the  Bank  of  the  United  States,  though  on  the 
original  question  held  to  be  unconstitutional,  received  the  executive  signaturt* 
in  the  veor  1817.  The  act  originally  establishing  a  Ijank  had  undergone  amplti 
discussions  in  its  [>assagii  tbi  ough  the  several  branches  of  the  goveiument     It 


1791.]  APPENDIX.  —  HamiUmi  an  Brnki.  617 

bad  been  earned  into  execution  through  a  period  of  twenty  years,  with  annual 
legislative  recognition,-*- in  one  inatance,  indeed,  with  a  tHMitive  mmification 
ofit  into  a  new  state, -« and  with  the  entire  acquieaceuoe  or  all  the  local  autboi 
ities,  as  well  as  of  the  nation  at  large ;  to  all  of  which  may  be  added,  a  deoreas 
ing  prospect  of  any  change  in  the  public  opinion  adverse  to  the  constitutionality 
of  such  an  iustitutton.  A  veto  from  the  executive,  under  tliese  circumstances, 
with  an  admission  of  the  expediency,  and  almost  necessity,  of  the  measure, 
would  have  been  a  deHauce  of  all  the  obligations  derived  trom  a  course  of 
precedents  amounting  to  the  requisite  evidence  of  the  national  judgment  and 
mtentions. 

It  has  been  contended  that  the  authority  of  precedents  was,  in  that  case,  in- 
validated bv  the  consideration,  that  they  proved  only  a  respect  lur  the  stipulated 
duration  ot  the  bank,  with  a  toleration  of  it  until  the  law  should  expire,  and  by 
the  casting  vote  given  in  the  Senate  by  the  Vice-President,  in  the  year  181], 
against  a  bill  for  establishing  a  national  bank,  the  vote  being  expressly  given 
on  the  ground  of  unconstitutionality.  But  if  the  law  itself  was  unconstitutional, 
the  stipulation  was  void,  and  could  not  be  constitutionally  fulfilled  or  tolerated 
And  as  to  the  negative  of  the  Senate  by  the  casting  vote  of  the  presiding  officer, 
it  is  a  fact,  well  understood  at  the  time,  that  it  resulted,  not  from  an  equality 
of  opinions  in  that  assembly  on  the  power  of  Congress  to  establish  a  bank, 
but  from  a  junction  of  those  who  adnutUd  the  power,  but  daanpnved  the  plan, 
with  those  who  denied  the  power.  On  a  simple  question  or  constitutionality 
there  was  a  decided  majority  in  favor  of  it. 

JAMES  MADISON. 

Ma.  IHOERSOLL.  ^ 


HAMILTON'S  ARGUMENT 

Oir  TBS 

CONSTITUTIONALITY  OF  A  BANK  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

Fbbruakt,   1791. 

[KXTRikCTS.] 

It  remains  to  show,  that  the  incorporation  of  a  bank  is  within  the  operatioo 
of  the  provision  which  authorizes  Congress  to  make  all  needful  rules  and  rest* 
olations  concerning  the  property  of  the  United  States.  But  it  is  previously 
necessary  to  advert  to  a  aistinction  which  has  been  taken  up  by  the  attorney* 
general.  He  admits  that  the  word  property  may  signify  personal  property, 
however  acquired ;  and  yet  asserts  that  it  cannot  signify  money  arismg  from 
the  sources  of  revenue  pointed  out  in  the  Constitution,  *^  because,*^  says  he, 
^  the  disposal  and  regulation  of  money  is  the  final  c^use  for  raising  it  by  taxes." 
But  it  would  be  more  accurate  to  say  that  the  ohjtd  to  which  money  is  in- 
lended  to  be  applied  is  ihejinal  cause  for  raising  it,  than  that  the  disposal  and 
regulation  of  it  is  such.  The  sup|K)rt  of  a  government,  the  support  of  troops 
for  the  common  defence,  the  payment  of  the  public  debt,  are  the  true  final 
causes  lor  raising  mone^.  The  disposition  and  regulation  of  it,  when  raised, 
are  the  steps  by  which  it  is  applied  to  the  ends  for  which  it  was  raised,  not 
the  ends  themselves.  Hence,  therefore,  the  moneys  to  be  raised  by  taxes,  as 
well  as  any  other  personal  property,  must  bo  supposed  to  come  within  the 
meaning,  as  thcv  certainly  do  within  tlie  letter,  of  authority  to  make  all  needful 
rules  nud  regulations  concerning  the  pro|)erty  of  the  United  States.  A  case 
will  make  thin  plainer.  Suppose  the  public  debt  discharged,  and  the  funds 
now  pledged  for  it  liberated.  In  some  mstances,  it  would  be  found  exfiedient 
to  repeal  the  taxes;  in  others,  the  repeal  might  injure  our  own  industry  —  our 
agrici;*idre  and  manufactures.  In  these  cases,  they  would,  of  course,  he  re- 
tained. Here,  then,  would  be  moneys,  arising  from  the  authorized  sources  of 
revenue,  which  w  ould  not  fall  within  the  rule  by  which  the  attoroey-genend 

VOL.  IV.  78 


61 8  APPENDIX.  —/fonitT^an  on  Banks  [1T91 

endeavors  to  except  tliem  from  other  personal  property,  and  from  the  opera 
tion  of  tlie  clmise  in  question.    The  moneys  being  in  the  cofiers  of  government 
what  is  to  hinder  such  a  dis|>osition  to  be  made  of  them  as  is  contemplated  in 
the  hill ;  or  what  an  incorporation  of  the  parties  concerned,  under  the  clause 
which  has  been  cited? 

It  is  admitted  tliat,  with  regard  to  the  western  territory,  they  give  a  power  to 
erect  a  corporation ;  that  is,  to  constitute  a  government.  And  by  what  rule 
of  construction  can  it  be  maintained  that  the  same  words,  in  a  constitution  of 
government,  will  not  have  the  same  effect  when  applied  to  one  species  of 
|>roperty  as  to  another,  as  fur  as  the  subject  is  capable  of  it  ?  or  that  a  legisla* 
live  power  to  make  all  needful  rules  and  regulations,  or  to  pass  aJI  laws  neces- 
sary and  proper  concerning  the  public  property,  which  is  admitted  to  authorize 
an  incorporation,  in  one  case,  will  not  autiiorize  it  in  another ;  will  justify  the 
institution  of  a  government  over  the  western  territory,  and  will  not  justify  the 
incorpomtion  of  a  bank  for  the  more  useful  management  of  the  money  of  the 
nation  ?  If  it  will  do  the  last  as  well  as  the  first,  then,  under  this  provision 
alone,  the  bill  is  constitutional,  because  it  contemplates  that  the  United  Stales 
shall  be  joint  proprietors  of  the  slock  of  the  bank.  There  is  an  observation 
of  the  secretary  of  state  to  this  effect,  which  may  require  notice  in  this  place. 
—  Congress,  says  he,  are  not  to  lay  taxes  ad  libitum,  Jbr  any  purpose  ihty  please^ 
but  only  to  pay  the  debts,  or  provide  for  the  welfare,  of  tlie  Union.  Certainly 
no  inference  can  be  drawn  from  this  against  the  power  of  applying  their  money 
for  the  institution  of  a  bank.  It  is  true  that  they  cannot,  without  breach  of 
trust,  lay  taxes  for  any  other  pur {)ose  than  the  general  welfare;  but  so  neither 
can  any  other  government.  The  welfare  of  the  comnnmity  is  the  only  legiti- 
mate end  for  which  money  can  be  raised  on  the  community.  Congress  can  be 
considered  as  only  tmder  one  restriction,  which  does  not  apply  to  other  govern- 
ments. They  cannot  rightfully  apply  the  money  they  raise  to  any  purpose 
merely  or  purely  local.  But,  widi  this  exception,  they  have  as  large  a  discre- 
tion, in  relation  to  the  application  of  money,  as  any  legislature  whatever. 

The  constitutional  test  of  a  right  application  must  always  l)e,  whether  it  be 
for  a  purpose  of  general  or  local  nature.  If  the  former,  there  can  l>e  no  want 
of  constitutional  power.  The  quality  of  the  object,  as  how  tar  it  will  really 
promote,  or  not,  the  welfare  of  the  Union,  must  be  matter  of  conscientious  dis- 
cretion ;  and  the  arguments  for  or  against  a  measure,  in  this  light,  nnist  be 
arguments  concerning  ex[>ediency  or  inex[>ediency,  not  constitutional  right: 
whatever  relates  to  the  general  order  of  the  finances,  to  the  general  interests  of 
trade,  &c.,  being  general  objects,  are  constitutional  ones,  for  the  application  of 
money,  A  bank,  then,  whose  bills  are  to  circulate  in  all  the  revtmues  of  the 
country,  is  evidentiv  a  general  object ;  and,  for  that  very  reason,  a  constitutional 
one,  as  far  as  regards  the  appropriation  of  money  to  it.  Whether  it  will  really  be 
1  beneficial  one,  or  not,  is  worthy  of  careful  examination,  but  is  no  more  a  con- 
ititutional  point,  in  the  particular  referred  to,  than  the  question,  whether  the 
western  lands  shall  be  sold  lor  twenty  or  thirty  cents  per  acre.  A  hope  is  en- 
tertained that,  by  this  time,  it  has  been  made  to  appear  to  the  satisfaction  of 
the  President,  that  the  liank  has  a  natural  relation  to  the  power  of  collecting 
taxes;  to  that  of  reijulaling  trade  ;  to  that  of  providing  for  the  <!onimon  defence  ; 
and  that,  as  the  bill  muler  consideration  contemplates  the  government  in  the 
light  of  a  joint  proprietor  of  the  stock  of  the  liank,  it  brings  the  case  within 
the  provision  of  the  clause  of  the  Constitution  which  immediately  respects  the 
property  of  the  United  States.  Under  a  conviction  that  such  a  relation  subsists, 
the  siv:relary  of  the  treasury,  with  all  deference,  conceives  that  it  will  result  as 
a  necessar}-  consequence  from  the  position,  that  all  the  specified  jK)wers  of 
government  are  sovereign,  as  to  the  proper  object**;  that  the  incorporation  of 
a  bank  is  a  constitutional  measure ;  and  that  the  objections,  taken  to  the  bill  in 
this  respect,  are  ill  founded. 

But,  from  an  earnest  desire  to  give  the  utmost  possible  satisfaction  to  tlie 
mmd  of  the  President,  on  so  delicate  and  important  a  subject,  the  secretary  of 
the  treasury  will  ask  his  indulgence,  while  he  gives  some  additional  illustrationsi 
of  cases  in  w  lich  a  power  of  erecting  corporations  may  be  exercised,  under 
some  of  thoM  heads  of  the  specified  powers  of  the  government  which  are 


1791.]  ^??ENDlX.  —  Hat.alton  on  Banks.  Gl^ 

alleged  to  inc.ude  the  right  of  incorporating  a  bank.  1.  It  does  not  appear 
susceptible  of  a  doubt,  that,  if  Congress  hail  thought  proper  to  provide,  in  the 
collection  law,  that  the  bondrt,  to  be  given  for  the  duties,  should  be  given  to 
the  collector  of  the  District  A,  or  B,  as  the  case  might  require,  to  enure  to  hini 
and  his  successoi-s  in  office,  in  trust  tor  the  United  States,  it  would  have 
been  consistent  with  the  Constitution  to  make  such  an  aiTangement.  Arid  yet 
this,  it  is  conceived,  would  amount  to  an  incorporation.  2.  It  is  not  an  unu- 
sual expedient  of  taxation  to  form  particular  branches  of  revenue ;  that  is,  to 
sell  or  mortgage  the  product  of  them  tor  certain  definite  sums,  leaving  the  col- 
lection to  the  paj'ties  to  wiioni  they  are  mortgaged  or  sold.  There  are  even 
examples  of  this  in  the  United  States.  Suppose  that  there  was  any  particular 
branch  of  revenue  which  it- was  manifestly  expedient  to  place  on  this  footing 
and  there  were  a  number  of  persons  willing  to  engage  with  the  government, 
upon  condition  that  they  should  be  incorporated,  and  the  funds  vested  in  them, 
as  well  tor  their  greater  safety  as  for  the  more  convenient  recovery  and  man- 
agement of  the  taxes ;  is  it  supposable  that  tliere  could  be  any  constitutional 
obstacle  to  the  measure  ?  It  is  presumed  that  tliere  could  be  none.  It  is  cer- 
tainly a  mode  of  collection  which  it  would  be  in  the  discretion  of  the  govern- 
ment to  adopt,  though  the  circumstances  must  be  very  extraordinary  that  would 
induce  the  secretary  to  think  it  expedient.  3.  Suppose  a  new  and  unexploi*ed 
branch  of  trade  should  present  itself  with  some  foreign  country ;  8up()0se  it 
was  manilbst  that  to  undeitake  it  with  advantage  required  a  union  of  the  capi- 
tals of  a  number  of  individuals,  and  that  those  individuals  would  not  be  dis- 
posed to  embark  without  an  hicorporation,  as  well  to  ohviute  the  consequenceti 
of  a  private  partnership,  which  makes  every  individual  liable  in  his  whole 
estate  tor  the  debts  of  the  company  to  their  utmost  extent,  as  tor  the  more  con- 
venient management  of  the  business ;  what  reason  can  there  l>e  to  doubt  that 
tlie  national  government  would  have  a  constitutional  right  to  institute  and  in- 
corporate such  a  company?  None.  Tbev  possess  a  general  authority  to  reg- 
ulate trade  with  tbreign  countries.  This  is  a  mean  which  has  biien  practised 
to  that  end  by  all  the  principal  commercial  nations,  who  have  trading  conifui- 
nies  to  this  day,  which  have  subsisted  for  centuries.  Why  may  not  the  United 
States  eonMulionally  employ  the  means  usual  in  other  countries  tor  attaining 
the  ends  intrusted  to  them  ?  A  power  to  make  all  needful  rules  and  regula- 
tions concerning  territory  has  been  construed  to  mean  a  i>ower  to  erect  a 
government  A  power  to  regulate  trade  is  a  power  to  make  all  needful  rules 
and  regulations  concerning  trade.  Why  may  it  not,  then,  include  that  of  erect- 
ing a  trading  company,  as  well  as  in  other  cases  to  erect  a  government? 

It  is  retnarkable  that  the  state  conventions,  who  have  proposed  amendments 
in  relation  to  this  point,  have,  most,  if  not  all  of  them,  expressed  themselves 
nearly  thus :  Congress  shall  not  grant  mono|>olies,  nor  ered  any  company  with 
exclusive  advantages  of  commerce  !  Thus  at  the  same  time  expressing  their 
sense  that  the  power  to  erect  trading  companies,  or  corporations,  was  inlierent 
in  Congress,  and  objecting  to  it  no  further  than  as  to  the  gtunt  of  exclusive  privi- 
leges. The  secretary  entertains  all  the  doubts  which  prevail  concerning  the 
utility  of  such  companies ;  but  he  cannot  fashion  to  his  own  mind  a  reasrin  to 
induce  a  doubt  that  there  is  a  constitutional  authority  in  the  United  States  to 
establish  them.  If  such  a  reason  were  demanded,  none  could  be  given,  unless 
it  were  this  —  that  Congress  cannot  erect  a  corporation;  which  would  be  no 
better  than  to  say  they  cannot  do  it  liecause  they  cannot  do  it ;  first  presuming 
an  inability  without  reason,  and  then  assigning  that  inability  as  the  cause  of 
itself  The  very  general  power  of  laying  and  collecting  taxes,  and  appropriat- 
ing their  proceeds ;  that  of  borrowing  money  indefinitely ;  that  of  coining 
money  and  regulating  foreign  coins;  that  of  making  all  needfid  rules  and  regu- 
lations resjiectiMg  the  property  of  the  United  States;  —  these  powers  condyned, 
a^  well  as  the  reason  and  nature  of  the  thing,  8]>eak  strongly  this  language  — 
that  it  is  tlie  manifest  design  and  scope  of  the  Constitution  to  vest  in  Congress 
all  the  powers  requisite  to  the  effectual  administration  of  tlie  finances  of  the 
United  Strtes.  As  far  as  concerns  this  object,  there  appears  to  be  no  parsioiouy 
of  power. 

To  suppose,  theii,  that  the  government  is  precluded  from  the  employment  o/ 


620  APPENDIX.  —  History  of  the  I  cto. 

CO  uffual  and  no  important  an  instrument  for  the  administration  of  its  finances 
as  that  of  a  bank,  is  to  suppoHe,  what  does  not  coincide  with  the  general  tenor 
and  complexion  of  the  Constitution,  and  what  is  not  agreeable  to  the  imprea* 
sious  that  any  mere  spectator  would  entertain  concenihig  \u  Little  less  than  a 
prohibitory  clause  can  destroy  the  strong  presumptions  which  result  from  the 
general  aspect  of  the  government.  Nothing  but  demonstration  should  exclude 
the  idea  that  the  power  exists.  The  fact  that  all  the  principal  commercial  na- 
tioiis  have  made  use  of  trading  corporations  or  companies,  for  the  purpose  of 
extenuU  commerce,  is  a  satisfactory  proof  that  the  establishment  of  them  is  an 
incident  to  ihe  regulation  of  commerce.  This  other  fact,  that  banks  are  a  usual 
engine  in  the  administration  of  national  finances,  and  an  ordinary  and  the  most 
effectual  instrument  of  loans,  and  one  which,  in  this  country,  has  been  found 
essential,  pleads  strongly  against  the  supposition  that  a  government,  clothed 
with  most  of  the  important  prerogatives  of  sovereignty,  in  relation  to  its  reve- 
nites,  its  debt,  its  credit,  its  defence,  its  trade,  its  intercourse  with  foreign  nations, 
IS  forbidden  to  make  use  of  that  instrument,  as  an  appendage  to  its  own  author- 
ity. It  has  lieen  usual,  as  an  auxiliary  test  of  constitutional  authority,  to  try 
whether  it  abritiges  any  preexisting  right  of  any  state,  or  any  indKidual.  Each 
vtate  may  still  erect  as  many  banks  as  it  pleases :  every  individual  may  still 
carry  on  the  lianking  business  to  any  extent  he  pleases.        •        •        • 

Surely  a  liank  has  more  reference  to  the  objects  intrusted  to  the  national 
government  than  to  those  left  to  the  care  of  the  state  governments.  The  com* 
moo  defence  b  decisive  in  this  comparison. 


A  SHORT  HISTORY  OP  THE  VETO.* 

Lipon  the  proceedings  of  the  American  colonial  assemblies,  there  existed  a 
double  negative  or  veto  —  one  vested  in  the  royal  governor,  the  other  in  the  king 
By  the  royal  governors  the  right  was  often  exercised,  and  the  king  frequently  sig- 
nified his  disallowance  of  acts  which  bad  not  only  passed  the  colonial  assemblies!, 
but  even  lieen  sanctioned  by  the  governor.  This  feature  was  one  strongly  aet 
forth  as  a  prime  grievance,  in  recounting  the  injuries  and  usurpations  of  the 
British  moiiarch,  in  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  and  its  exercise  was 
highly  repugnant  to  the  interests  of  America. 

Dr.  Franklin,  in  the  Debates  of  the  F^ederal  Convention,  thus  shows  the  influ 
ence  of  the  veto  power  under  the  proprietary  government  of  Fenn:  — 

*  Historical  Memoranda  of  the  Veto. 

The  veto  power  originated  with  the  ancient  Romans,  and  was  the  first  essay  of  the 
<(omroon  people  of  ihe  republic  towards  the  securing  of  their  proper  liberties.  Th^ 
Plebeians,  having  long  been  oppressed  by  the  Patricians,  at  the  instigation  of  Sicinius, 
1^  years  afler  the  founding  of  the  city,  made  secession  to  a  mountain  three  miles 
distant  from  Rome,  (ever  after  termed  Mons  Sacer^)  and  would  not  relnrn  to  the  city 
until  they  had  received  from  the  Patricians  compliance  with  their  demand,  and  the 
solemn  assurance,  that  the  common  people  should  elect  magistrates,  whose  persons 
should  be  sacred  and  inviolable,  to  whom  they  could  commit  the  protection  of  their 
rigiits.  These  magistrates  were  called  tribunes ;  a  name  given  by  Romulus  to  the 
three  miliury  ofhrrrs  in  chief,  selected  from  the  three  tribes  into  which  he  had 
divided  the  city.  The  civic  tribunes  were  originally  chosen  from  the  Plebeians,  and 
no  Patrician  could  hold  the  ofBce,  unless  he  had  been  first  adopted  into  a  Plebeian 
family.  Their  power  w^as  at  first  limited,  but  at  the  same  time  extraordinary.  It  was 
preventive^  rather  than  enforcing ;  it  was  to  interpose  and  protect  the  people  from  the 
oppressions  and  tyranny  of  their  superiors  ',  to  assist  them  in  redressing  their  wrongs, 
and  in  maintaining  their  liberties;  and  consisted  in  the  utterance  of  but  one  word, 
and  that  one,  *♦  Veto,"  (I  forbid.)  These  officers  could  prevent  the  discussion  of  any 
question,  the  passage  of  any  law,  the  execution  of  any  sentence,  the  levying  of  any 
taxes,  the  enlisting  of  any  troops,  and  almost  arrest  thi   mtire  machinerr  of  fovern 


APPENDIX.  —  Htstm-y  of  the  Vdo.  62 1 

• 

'*  The  negative  of  the  goveraor  wm  conitantl^  made  uie  of  to  extort  money.  So 
good  Uw  viriiutever  could  be  passed  without  a  private  bargain  with  him.  An  increase 
af  salary,  or  some  donation,  was  always  made  a  condition;  till,  at  last,  it  became  the 
regular  practice  to  have  orders  in  his  tlivor  on  the  treasury  presented  along  with  the 
bius  to  be  signed,  so  that  he  might  actually  receive  the  former  before  be  should  sicrn 
the  latter.  When  the  Indians  were  scalping  the  western  people,  and  notice  or  it 
arrived,  the  concurrence  of  the  governor  in  the  means  of  self^defenee  could  not  be 
got,  until  it  was  agreed  that  his  estate  should  be  exempted  from  taxation ;  so  that  the 
people  were  to  fight  for  the  security  of  his  property,  whilst  he  was  to  have  no  share  of 
the  burdens  of  taxation." 

At  first  sight,  then,  it  appears  strange  that  the  fVamers  of  oar  ConstitutioD| 
when  they  were  originating  a  new  government,  which  should  combine  the 
experience  of  the  past,  without  borrowing  any  of  its  defects,  should  bring  in 
such  a  power,  the  operation  of  which  had  proved  so  baneful,  and  which  had 
already  been  so  struugly  reprobated.  But  such  was  the  fact.  The  war  of  the 
revolution  over,  the  Articles  of  Confederation  alone  bound  the  states  together; 
and  the  reaction  which  took  place  in  several  places  urgently  demanded  some* 
new  form  of  compact  more  aae€|uate  for  the  purposes  ot  government,  and  mom 
consonant  with  the  altered  condition  of  affairs.  Upon  the  25th  May,  1787,  tlif 
Federal  Convention  met  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia.  Having  organized  them 
selves  by  the  choice  of  pro(>er  officers,  and  the  adoption  of  necessary  rules,  Mr 

ment,  by  standing  up  and  speaking  that  one  word.  Veto.  No  reasons  were  requirec* 
of  them ;  no  one  dared  oppose  them  ;  their  Vuo  was  supreme  !  As  originally  de 
signed,  it  was  emphatically  the  peoples  measure,  for  the  people's  protection  ;  thi 
necessary  balance-wheel,  to  equalize  tne  powers  of  the  government,  which  had  hitherUi 
been  engrossed  by  the  rich,  and  give  the  people  that  interposing  check,  which  the 
alarming  tyranny  of  the  Patricians  made  necessary.  It  was  the  first  attempt  at  a 
democratic,  i.  e.  a  people-ruling  institution,  and  in  all  its  features,  save  that  of  unlim- 
ited power,  showed  the  humility  of  its  origin.  The  tribunes  must  be  not  only  of  the 
Plebeian  order,  but  they  had  no  insignia  of  office,  save  a  kind  of  beadle,  who  went 
before  them ;  were  not  allowed  to  use  a  carriage,  had  no  tribunal,  but  sat  on  benches. 
Their  doors  were  open  night  and  day  for  the  people  to  prefer  their  requests  or  com* 
plaints.  They  were  not  allowed  to  enter  the  senate,  and  were  not  even  dignified 
with  the  name  of  magistrate.  As  designed  by  Sicinius,  it  was  the  mere  unadorned 
majesty  of  the  people's  voice,  assimilated  to  the  lowly  pretensions  of  the  people  —  the 
visible  exponent  of  their  will.  These  popular  traits  did  not,  however,  long  remain. 
The  grasping  ambition  of  some,  the  restlessness  for  change  in  otliers,  soon  abused  the 
power  ;  the  tribunes  became  themselves  a  greater  evil  than  tiiey  remedied,  and  their 
authority  was  more  tyrannous  than  the  edicts  of  those  thev  were  created  to  oppose. 

Feto  became  a  word  of  despotic  power.  The  decrees  or  the  senate,  the  ordinances 
of  the  people,  the  entire  arrangements  of  government,  bowed  to  its  supremacy  ;  and 
such  was  the  force  of  the  word,  that  not  only  could  it  stop  the  proceedings  otttW  the 
magistrates,  which  Coesar  well  calls  ^^  extremum  jvs  tribitnorum^  but  whoever,  senator 
or  consul.  Patrician  or  Plebeian,  dared  oppose  it,  was  immediately  led  to  prison  to 
answer  fur  his  crime.  And  so  sacred  were  the  persons  of  the  tribunes,  that  whoever 
hurt  thorn  was  held  accursed,  and  his  goods  were  confiscated.  Sylla  was  the  first 
who  resisted  the  gross  encroachments  of  tne  tribunes  ;  but  on  his  death  they  regained 
their  influence,  and  henceforth  it  became  but  the  tool  of  ambitious  men,  who  used  it 
almost  to  the  ruin  of  the  state.  Such  was  its  abuse,  that,  as  Cicero  says,  the  popular 
assemblies  became  the  scenes  of  violence  and  massacre,  in  which  the  most  darmg  and 
iniquitous  always  prevailed.  The  perversion  of  the  original  design  of  the  veto  was 
now  completed  by  the  arts  of  the  emperor  Augustus,  who  got  the  tribuneship  conferred 
on  himself,  which  concentrated  in  his  person  the  entire  and  uncontrolled  disposition 
of  the  state.  This  was  the  first  instance  of  the  combination  of  royal  and  veto  power, 
and  its  assumption  was  all  that  was  wanting  to  make  the  king  a  tyrant.  From  this 
time  it  was  conferred  upon  the  emperors,  though  the  tribunes  still  continued  to  be 
elected,  without,  however,  the  exercise  of  tribunitian  power,  until  the  time  of  Con- 
stantine,  when  the  office  was  abolished. 

The  early  operation  of  the  veto  power  in  Rome  was  good,  the  subsequent  disastrous. 
At  first,  it  protected  the  people,  gave  them  a  voice  in  the  legislative  assemblies,  and 
secured  their  liberties ;  ultimately,  it  oppressed  the  lower  orders,  excluded  them  from 
the  councils  of  the  nation,  and  made  tnem  the  passive  instruments  of  power-lusting 
demagogues.  The  first  civil  blood  shed  at  Kome  was  the  blood  of  Tiberius ;  the 
tribune  battling,  in 'prudently  indeed,  against  the  oppressions  of  the  nobility.    Thf 


622  APPENDIX.  —  History  of  the  Veto, 

m 

Kando1|>h,  of  Virginia,  opened  the  business  of  the  Convention  by  proposing,  on 
the  29th  May,  a  series  of  resolutions,  iinhodying  his  views  as  to  what  ihe  crisis 
required ;  and  on  the  same  day  General  Charles  Pinckney,  of  South  Carolina^ 
laid  liefore  the  delegates  the  draught  of  a  federal  government,  to  be  agreed  upon 
between  the  free  and  independent  states  of  America.  'J'he  veto  power  entered 
into  the  schemes  of  both  these  gentlemen,  though  centred  by  them  in  diflereut 
points.     The  8th  resolution  of  Mr.  Randolph  says:  — 

"  Resolvetlj  That  the  executive  and  a  convenient  number  of  the  national  judiciary 
ought  to  compose  a  council  of  revision,  with  authority  to  examine  every  act  of  the 
national  legislature  before  it  shall  operate,  and  every  act  of  a  particular  legislature  be- 
fore a  negative  thereon  shall  be  final;  and  that  the  dissent  of  the  said  council  shall 
amount  to  a  rejection,  unless  the  act  of  the  national  legislature  be  again  passed,  or 

that  of  a  particular  legislature  be  again  negatived  by of  the  members  of  each 

branch.** 

The  article  embracing  this  feature,  in  the  draft  of  Mr.  Pinckney,  reads  thus:  — 

**  Every  bill  which  shall  have  passed  the  leffislatore  shall  be  presented  to  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  for  his  revision.  If  he  approve  it,  he  shall  sign  it;  but  if  he 
does  not  approve  it,  he  shall  return  it,  with  bis  objections,  to  the  house  it  originated 
in ;  which  house,  if  two  thirds  of  the  members  present,  notwithstanding  the  President's 
objections,  agree  to  pass  it,  shall  send  it  to  the  other  house,  with  the  President's  objec- 
tions ;  whore,  if  two  thirds  of  the  members  present  also  agree  to  pass  it,  the  sanie.snall 

last  but  closed  the  sanguinary  series  of  intestine  wars,  created,  continued,  and 
tragically  ended,  by  the  very  f>erver8ion  of  that  power  which  was  at  first  designed  to 
five  peace  and  unity  to  the  Roman  nation.  So  true  has  it  ever  been,  that  the 
delegated  power  of  the  people,  when  abused,  has  always  reverted  to  their  own  de- 
struction. Having  tracecf  the  veto  power,  from  the  simple  word  of  the  tribune  to  the 
imperial  exercise  of  its  rights  in  Home,  we  are  prepared  to  come  down  to  modern 
times,  and  cite  a  few  instmces  of  its  adoption  and  influence  in  European  states. 

The  king  of  Great  Britain  possesses  tne  veto  right,  upon  the  resolutions  of  parlia- 
ment, thouj^h  no  instance  of  its  exercise  has  occurred  since  1692.  In  fact,  constituted 
as  the  British  government  is,  tlie  -veto  is  entirely  unnecessary.  Such  is  the  powerful 
agency  of  money  and  influence,  that  they  will  prevent  the  passage  of  any  law  obnox- 
ious to  the  crown,  and  the  king  can,  through  his  ministers,  so  trim  and  shape  the 
proceedinirs  of  tliose  bodies,  as  to  accommodate  them  to  his  views;  while,  on  the 
other  hand,  the  taking  away  responsibility  from  the  monarch,  and  resting  it  with  the 
cabinet,  which  varies  with  the  changes  of  public  sentiment,  never  creates  an  emer- 
gency for  the  exercise  of  the  royal  negative.  The  same  power  is  also  vested  with  the 
king  of  Norway  ;  but  if  three  successive  storthings  or  diets  repeat  the  resolution  or 
decree,  it  becomes  a  law  witliout  the  king's  assent,  though  he  may  have  negatived  it 
twice  before.  As  the  storthing,  however,  sits  only  every  third  vear,  the  veto  of  the 
king,  though  it  may  not  eventually  be  ratified,  has  yet  a  prohibitory  operation  on 
any  given  law  for  six  years.  It  was  thus  that  nobility  was  abolished  in  Norway  in 
ISi^l.  The  king  had  twice  vetoed  the  law,  passed  by  the  storthing,  against  the 
further  continuance  of  the  nobility  ;  but  the  third  diet  confirmed  the  resolutions  of  the 
two  former,  and  the  law  became  established,  notwithstanding  the  royal  negative. 

The  constituent  assembly  of  France  conferred  the  veto  power  on  the  king  in  1789, 
but  the  very  first  exercise  of  it  proved  his  ruin.  It  was  preposterous  for  such  a  body, 
and  at  such  a  time,  to  ninke  such  a  provision  in  the  constitution  they  were  then  pass- 
ing, and  as  afl*airs  then  stood,  when  judicious  temporizing,  and  not  royal  prerogative, 
was  required.  It  was  equally  preposterous  in  Louis  to  employ  it.  It  but  showed  the 
waywardness  of  the  popular  will,  which  could  at  one  time  grant  such  a  rioht,  and  at 
another  punish  the  exercise  of  it.  The  negative  is,  however,  held  by  the  present 
king,  though  it  has  never  yet  been  put  into  requisition. 

By  the  constitution  of  the  cortes,  the  king  of  Spain  was  vested  with  the  same 
poiver,  and  it  still  forms  a  provision  of  the  Spanish  government.  In  Poland,  tlie 
veto  power  assumed  another  shape  It  was  centred,  not  in  the  king,  but  in  the  for- 
mer r«*public.  Each  member  of  the  diet  could,  by  his  "  JV/>  Portrfl/am,"  (I  do  not  per- 
mit it,)  prevent  the  passage  of  any  resolution,  and  defeat  the  operations  of  the  rest. 
On  Uie  partition  of  Poland,  Russia  confirmed  this  librrum  veto  to  the  Polish  assembly, 
with  the  sinister  design  of  thereby  frustrating  any  efil»clive  or  independent  legislation; 
well  knowing  that,  in  its  then  dislrnctod  state,  the  continuance  of  this  individual  veto, 
would  be,  as  it  proved,  destructive  to  harmony  of  action  and  unity  of  design,  nnd  the 
**  JVi«  PozuHilnm  "  of  the  Polish  representative  has  been  but  an  apple  of  discord  to  that 
noble  but  sufi'ering  people. 


APPENDIX.  —History  of  the  Veto.  623 

become  a  law.     And  all  bills  sent  to  the  President,  and  not  returned  by  him  within 

daySf  shall  be  laws,  unless  the  legislature,  by  their  adjournment,  prevent  thcii 

return,  in  which  case  they  shall  not  be  laws." 

Mr.  Randolph's  views  were  evidently  based  on  the  suggestions  of  Mr.  Madi- 
son ;  for  that  gentleman,  in  a  letter  td  Mr.  Kandolph,  a  few  weeks  previous^ 
urged  the  same  idea  of  a  negative  by  the  national  goveniment,  **  in  ail  cases 
whatsoever,  on  the  legislative  acts  of  the  states,  us  the  king  of  Great  Britain 
heretofore  had." 

The  resolutions  of  Mr.  Randolph  became  the  basis  on  which  the  proceedings 
of  the  Convention  commenced,  and,  as  Mr.  Madison  says,  **to  the  developments, 
narrations,  and  modifications  of  which  the  plan  of  government  proposed  by  the 
Convention  may  be  traced." 

Let  us,  then,  follow  out  the  discussions  of  this  lK)dy  until  the  suggested  jouit 
revision  by  the  executive  and  judiciary  became  altered  to  the  single  negative  of 
the  President.  On  the  4th  ot  June,  the  first  clause  of  Mr.  Randolpli's  eighth 
resolution  was  taken  up ;  but  Mr.  Gerry,  from  Massachusetts,  doubting  whether 
the  judiciary  ought  to  have  any  thing  to  do  with  it,  moved  to  postpone  the 
clause,  and  introduced  the  following  amendment :  — 

"  That  the  national  executive  shall  have  a  right  to  negative  any  legislative  act 

which  shall  not  afterwards  be  passed  by parts  of  each  branch  of  the  national 

legislature." 

Rufus  King,  from  Massachusetts,  seconded  the  motion,  and  the  proposition 
of  Mr.  Gerry  was  taken  up.  Mr.  Wilson,  of  Pennsylvania,  and  Alexander 
Hamilton,  of  New  York,  wished  to  strike  out  the  latter  clause,  so  as  to  give  the 
executive  an  absolute  negative  on  the  laws;  but,  though  supported  by  these 
gentlemen,  it  was  op|)osed  by  Dr.  Franklin,  Roger  Sherman,  of  Connecticut, 
Madison,  Butler,  of  South  Carolina,  and  Mason,  of  Virginia;  and  was  therefore 
negatived. 

Mr.  Butler  and  Dr.  Franklin  then  wished  to  give  a  suspending  instead  of  a 
negative  power;  but  this  was  overruled,  and  the  blank  of  Mr.  Gcrry^s  resolution 
was  filled  up,  sitb  silentio,  with  tu}0  thirds ;  and  the  question  l)eing  taken  on  the 
motion,  as  thus  stated,  it  received  the  votes  of  ei*;ht  states,  Connecticut  and 
Maryland  voting  in  the  negative.  On  the  6th  June,  according  to  previous 
notice,  Mr.  Wilson  and  Mr.  Madison  moved  to  reconsider  the  vote  excluding 
the  judiciary  from  a  share  in  the  revisioti  and  negative  of  the  executive,  with 
the  view  of  reen forcing  the  latter  with  the  hifluence  of  the  former.  But  though 
Mr.  Madison  urged  the  plan  of  associating  the  judges  in  the  revisionary  function 
of  the  executive,  as  thereby  doubling  the  advantages  and  diminishing  the  dan- 
gers, and  as  enabling  the  judiciary  better  to  defend  itself  against  legislative 
encroachments,  it  was  as  eloquently  opposed  by  Mr.  Gerry,  and  others,  who 
thought  that  the  executive,  while  standing  alone,  would  be  more  impartial  than 
when  he  could  lie  covered  by  the  sanction  and  seduced  by  the  sophistry  of  the 
judges;  and  it  was  finally  rejected.  Two  days  after,  at  the  conclusion  of  an 
animated  debate,  the  subject  of  giving  the  national  legislature  a  negative  on  the 
sevend  state  laws,  which  was  first  suggestetl  to  the  convention  by  Mr.  Ran- 
dolph's resolutions,  and  subsequently  brought  up  for  reconsideration  by  Mr. 
Piiickney  and  Mr.  Madison,  was  also  voted  down,  —  three  states  in  the  affirma- 
tive, seven  in  the  negative,  Delaware  divided. 

On  the  18th  of  Jiine,  Mr.  Hamilton  offered  to  the  Convention  a  plan  of 
government,  in  the  fourth  article  of  which  the  veto  power  was  unqualifiedly 
coriferretl  on  the  execuiive.  The  next  <lay,  Mr.  Gorhani,  from  Massachusetts, 
re[)orted  from  the  conmjittee  appointed  to  reconsider  the  various  propositions 
liefore  the  Convention,  and  the  tenth  resolution  of  that  report  says:  "That  the 
national  executive  shall  have  a  right  to  ne^nttive  any  legislative  act,  which  shall 
not  be  afterwards  passed,  uidess  by  two  thirds  of  each  branch  of  the  national 
legislature."  The  Convention  proceeded  to  take  up  the  sevenil  ariich's  and 
clauses  of  this  report,  and  it  was  not  till  the  Idth  Jidy,  that  the  tenth  resoluiion 
tierauie  the  order  of  the  day;  it  was  then  passed  nein,  con.  On  the  2Jst,  how- 
ever, Mr.  Wilson,  still  entertaining  his  original  views,  as  to  the  union  of  the 
judiciary  with  the  executive  on  the  veto  nower,  moved  an  amendment  to  tb# 


624  APPENDIX.  —  List  of  ike  Vetoes, 

PMOiunon,  which  gave  rise  to  a  most  interesting  debate,  in  which  Mr.  Ells> 
worth,  from  Connecticut,  Mr.  Mason,  from  Virginia,  and  Mr.  Madison  and  M* 
Gouverneur  Morris,  of  Pennsylvania,  sustained  the  views  of  Mr.  Wilson ;  and 
Messrs.  Gorhani,  Gerry,  and  Strong,  of  Massochusetts,  Mr.  Martin,  €si  MaryJauo, 
and  Mr.  Rutledge,  of  South  Carolina,  opposed  them,  and  the  aoiendnient  was 
losL    The  original  resolution,  therefore,  was  again  passed. 

Having  gone  critically  through  with  the  report  of  the  committee,  the  vorious 
resolutions  which  had  been  agreed  to  were,  on  Thursday,  t26lh  July,  referred 
to  a  conmiittee  of  detail,  to  report  on  Monday,  August  dth,  a  drail  of  the  Con- 
stitution. This  committee,  of  which  Mr.  Rutledge  was  chairman,  reported  on 
the  day  assigned,  and  the  veto  power  was  conferred  by  the  J 3th  section  of  the 
sixth  aiticle.  This  (laragraph,  as  reported  by  the  committee,  came  under  dis- 
cussion on  Wednesday,  15th  August,  when  Mr.  Madison  moved  an  amend meni, 
which  revived  the  previously  agitated  question  of  uniting  the  judges  of  the 
Supreme  Court  with  the  President  in  his  revision  and  rejection  of  laws  passed 
by  Congress.  Much  debate  followed.  Mr.  Wilson  and  Mr.  Mercer  supfioried 
Mr.  Maaison,  and  Mr.  Pinckney  opposed.  The  amendment  was  lost  —  three 
states  voting  lor  it,  and  eight  against  it.  Having  thus  surveyed  the  subject  in 
alt  its  bearings,  the  Constitution,  amended,  altered,  and  perlected,  was,  on  the 
]7th  September,  1787,  signed  by  the  Convention,  and  constitutes  to  this  day 
the  basiH  of  our  government.  The  veto  power  in  this  Constitution  is  thus 
expressed,  article  1,  section  7:  — 

"  Every  bill  which  shall  have  passed  the  House  of  Representatives  shall,  before  it 
becomes  a  law,  be  presented  to  the  President  of  the  United  States.  If  he  approve, 
be  shall  sign  it ;  but  if  not,  he  shall  return  it,  with  his  objections,  to  that  house  in 
which  it  shall  have  originated,  who  shall  enter  the  objections  at  large  on  their  Journal, 
and  proceed  to  reconsider  it." 

The  first  use  of  this  constitutional  power  was  by  Washington,  who,  on  the 
5th  April,  171)2,  vetoed  the  **  Representation  Bill,"  which  originated  in  the 
House  of  Representatives.  As  this,  from  its  priority,  is  an  event  worthy  of 
extended  notice,  we  give  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  as  briefly  related  by  Jef- 
ferson, then  secretary  of  state :  — 

^^  April  Gih.  The  President  called  on  me  before  breakfast,  and  first  introduced 
some  other  matter,  then  fell  on  the  Representation  Bill,  which  he  had  now  in  his  pos- 
session for  tlie  10th  day.  1  had  before  ffiven  him  my  opinion,  in  writing,  that  the 
method  of  apportionment  was  contrary  to  the  Constitution.  He  agreed  that  it  was  con 
trary  to  the  common  understanding  or  that  instrument,  and  to  what  was  nndrrstood  st 
the  time  by  the  makers  of  it ;  that  vet  it  would  bear  the  construction  which  the  bill 
put ;  and  he  observed  that  the  vote  for  and  against  the  bill  wsji  perfectly  geoflrraphica) 
—  a  northern  against  a  southern  vo^^  —  and  he  feared  he  should  be  thought  to  be  taking 
side  with  a  sDuiiiern  party.  I  admitted  the  motive  of  delicacy,  but  that  it  should  not 
induce  hiin  to  do  wrong,  and  urged  the  dangers  to  which  the  scramble  for  the  fraction- 
ary members  would  always  lead.  He  here  expressed  his  fear  that  there  would,  ere 
long,  be  a  separation  of  the  Union;  that  the  public  mind  seemed  dissatisfied,  and 
tending  to  this.  He  went  home,  sent  for  Randolph,  the  attorney-general,  desired  him 
to  get  Mr.  Madison  immediately,  and  come  to  me;  and  if  we  three  concuired  in  opin- 
ion, that  he  would  negative  the  bill.  He  desired  to  hear  nothing  more  about  it,  but 
that  we  would  draw  up  the  instrument  for  him  to  sign.  Thev  came;  —  our  minds 
had  been  bt>fore  made  up; — we  drew  the  instrument.  Randolph  carried  it  to  him, 
and  told  him  we  all  concurred  in  it.  He  walked  with  him  to  the  door,  and,  as  if  he 
still  wished  to  get  off,  he  said,  "  And  you  say  you  aoprove  of  this  vourself .'  "  "  Yes, 
sir,"  says  Randolph;  *•  I  do,  upon  my  honor."  He  sent  it  to  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives instantly.  A  fewof  tne  hottest  friends  of  the  bill  expressed  passion,  but  the 
majority  were  satisfied,  and  both  in  and  out  of  doors  it  e^ve  pleasure  to  have  at  leng*h 
an  instance  of  the  negative  being  exercised.     Written  this,  the  9th  April." 

LIST  OF  THE  VETOES. 

1.  Returned  to  the  House  of  Representatives,  by  George  WAsniifOTON, 
April  5,  1792  —  "An  Act  for  an  apportionment  of  representatives  among  the 
several  states,  according  to  the  first  enumeration.'* 

2.  Returned  to  the  House  of  Repreaentatives,  by  Georok  WASHisieTOii. 


APPENDIX.  —  List  of  the  Vetoes.  625 

March  1, 1797  —  <*  An  Act  to  alter  and  amend  an  act,  entitled,  An  Act  to  ascer* 
tain  and  fix  the  military  establishment  of  the  United  States." 

3.  Returned  to  the  House  of  Representatives,  by  James  Madisoit,  February 
21, 1811  —  **  An  Act  for  incorporating  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the 
town  of  Alexandria,  iu  the  District  of  Columbia." 

4.  Returned  to  the  House  of  Representatives,  by  James  Madison,  February 
28,  1811  —  "An  Act  for  the  relief  of  Richard  Tervin,  William  Coleman,  Edwin 
Lewis,  Samuel  Mims,  Joseph  Wilson,  and  the  Baptist  Church  at  Salem  meet- 
ing-house, in  the  Missis6ip|>i  territory." 

5.  Returned  to  the  House  of  Representatives,  by  Jambs  Maoison,  April  3, 
1812  —  *' An  Act  providing  for  the  trial  of  caut^es  pending  in  the  respective  Dis- 
trict Courts  of  the  United  States,  in  case  of  the  absence  or  disability  of  the 
judges  thereof.** 

6.  Bill  not  approved,  nor  returned  with  objections,  for  want  of  time ;  retained^ 
and  notice  thereof  sent  to  Congress,  by  James  Madison,  November  5,  1812  -^ 
*'  An  Act  supplementary  to  the  acts  heretofore  passed  on  the  subject  of  a  uniform 
rule  of  naturalization." 

7.  Returned  to  the  Senate,  by  James  Madison,  January  30.  1815  —  <*  An  Acr 
to  incorporate  the  subscribers  to  the  Bank  of  the  United  States  of  America." 

8.  Returned  to  the  House  of  Representatives,  by  James  Madison,  March  3 
1817  —  *^  An  Act  to  set  apart  and  pledge  certain  funds  for  internal  improvement.^ 

9.  Returned  to  the  House  of  Representatives,  by  James  Monroe,  May  4 
1822  —  ^  An  Act  for  the  preservation  and  repair  of  the  Cumberland  road." 

10.  Returned  to  the  House  of  Representatives,  by  Andrew  Jackson,  Ma} 
27, 1830  —  *^  An  Act  authorizing  a  subscription  of  stock  in  the  Maysville,  Wash- 
ington, Paris,  and  Lexington  Turnpike  Road  Company." 

11.  Returned  to  the  Senate,  by  Andrew  Jackson,  May  31,1830  —  *'An 
Act  authorizing  a  subscription  of  stock  in  the  Washington  Turnpike  Road 
Company." 

12.  Returned  to  the  Senate,  by  Andrew  Jackson,  July  10,  1832  —  "An  Acl 
to  incorporate  the  subscribers  to  the  Bank  of  the  United  States." 

13.  Returned  to  the  Senate,  by  Andrew  Jackson,  December  6,  1832  — 
*^  An  Act  providing  for  the  final  settlement  of  the  claims  of  states  for  interests 
on  advances  to  the  United  States,  made  during  the  last  war." 

14.  Returned  to   the    House  of  Representatives,   by  Andrew    Jacks6n, 
December  6, 1832  —  "An  Act  for  the  improvement  of  certain  harbors,  and  th^ 
navigation  of  certain  rivers." 

15.  Bill  not  approved,  nor  returned  with  objections,  for  want  of  time^ 
retained,  and  notice  sent  to  the  Senate,  by  Andrew  Jackson,  December  5, 
1833  —  "  An  Act  to  appropriate,  for  a  limited  time,  the  proceeds  of  the  sales  of 
the  public  lands  of  the  United  States,  and  for  granting  lands  to  certain  states." 

16.  Returned  to  the  Senate,  by  Andrew  Jackson,  March  3, 1835 —  "An  Act 
to  authorize  the  secretary  of  the  treasury  to  compromise  the  claims  allowed  by 
the  commissioners  under  the  treaty  with  the  king  of  the  Two  Sicilies,  concluded 
Octoljer  14,  18:32." 

17.  Bill  not  approved,  nor  returned  with  objections,  for  want  of  time; 
retained,  and  notice  thereof  sent  to  Congress,  by  Andrew  Jackson,  December 
2, 1834  —  "An  Act  to  improve  the  navigation  of  the  Wabash  River." 

18.  Returned  to  the  Senate,  by  Andrew  Jackson,  June  10, 1836  —  "An  Act 
to  appoint  a  day  for  the  annual  meeting  of  Congress." 

19.  Returned  to  the  Senate,  by  Iohn  Ttler,  August  16,  1841  —  **  An  Act  to 
incorporate  the  subscribers  to  thf  li'iscal  Bank  of  the  United  States." 

20.  Relumed  to  the  House  o!  Representatives,  by  John  Ttler,  September 
9, 1841  — "An  Act  to  provide  for  the  better  collection,  safe  keeping,  and  disburse- 
ment, of  the  public  revenue,  by  means  of  a  corporation,  to  be  styled  the  *  Fiscal 
Corporation  of  the  United  States.'" 

21.  Returned  to  the  House  of  Representatives,  by  John  Ttler,  June  29. 
1842  —  "An  Act  to  extend,  for  a  limited  period,  the  present  laws  for  laying  and 
collecting  duties  on  imports;"  (containing  a  proviso  about  distribution  of  pro« 
ceeds  of  lands.) 

22.  Retumea  to  the  House  of  Representatives,  by  John  Ttler,  .August  ^ 

VOL.  IV  79  ^ 


626      APPENDIX.  —  Digest  of  Decisions  m  the  U.  S.  Courts. 

1842  —  **An  Act  to  provide  revenue  from  imports,  and  to  change  and  inodtiy 
the  existing  laws  imposing  duties  on  imports,  and  for  other  purpoaea."  (Thia 
bill  was  ailerwards  revived,  with  alterations  and  modifications;  anc^  thus 
amended,  finally  passed,  and  received  the  President's  signature.) 

Buapiiulatum  qf  Vetoes, 

By  George  Washington, 2 

**   James  Madison, 6 

^    James  Monroe, 1 

^   Andrew  Jaekson, ....    9 

•«   John  Tyler, ._4 

Total, r^ 

Such  is  a  plain  history  of  the  veto  power.  As  it  respects  the  several  stales, 
the  executives  in  some  have  the  power,  in  others  not  Those  which  possess  tlie 
ne|[ative  (K)wer,  such  as  is  given  to  the  President,  are  New  York,  New  Hamp- 
shire,  Mnssachusetts,  Pennsylvania,  Gieorgia,  Louisiana,  Mississippi,  Missouri, 
and  Muine.  The  other  stales  do  not  have  it  at  all,  or  the  bill,  when  returned 
by  the  governor,  may  be  repassed  by  a  mere  mmyrity. 

Of  the  ten  Presidents,  five  have  made  use  or  the  veto  power  and  five  have 

■OL 

Number  of  acts  approved,  upwards  of  6^000. 


DIGEST   OF   DECISIONS 

IN   THE    COURTS   OF   THE    UNION, 

I9V0LVI90 

CONSTITUTIONAL   PRINCIPLES. 

1.  The  individual  states  have  a  constitutional  right  to  paai  natural izatiOD 
laws,  provided  they  do  not  contravene  the  rule  establislied  by  the  authori^  of 
the  Union.  CoUeU  v.  CoUeUy  2  Dall.  204.  But  see  United  States  v.  VittaUo,  Ibid. 
37a 

2.  The  2d  section  of  the  3d  article  of  the  Constitution,  giving  original  juris 
diction  to  the  Supreme  Court  in  cases  aflecting  consuls,  does  not  preclude  the 
legislature  from  vesting  a  concurrent  jurisdiction  in  inferior  courts.     United 
Stales  V.  Ravara,  Dall.  207. 

Every  act  of  the  legislature  repugnant  to  the  Constitution  is,  ipsofado^  void ; 
and  it  is  the  duty  of  the  court  so  to  declare  it  Vanhanu^s  Lessu  v.  Dorrance^ 
2  Dall.  304. 

3.  It  is  contrary  to  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  Constitution  to  divest  one  cit- 
tien  of  his  right,  and  vest  it  in  anotlier,  without  full  compensation ;  and  if  the 
legislature  may  do  so,  upon  full  indemnification,  it  cannot  of  itself  contititutioii- 
ally  determine  upon  the  amount  of  the  compensation.    Ibid, 

4.  The  constitution  of  England  is  at  the  mercy  of  Parliament  Every  act 
of  Parliament  is  transcendent,  and  must  be  obeyed.    Ibid,  308. 

5.  In  America,  the  case  is  widely  diflTerent  Every  state  of  the  Union  has  its 
constitution,  reduced  to  written  exactitude.  A  constitution  is  the  form  of  gov- 
ernment delineated  by  the  mighty  hand  of  the  people,  in  which  ceitain  first 
principles  of  fundamental  law  are  established.  The  Constitution  is  certain  and 
^xed  ;  it  contains  the  pernmnent  will  of  the  people,  and  is  the  supreme  law  of 
the  land;  it  is  naramoimt  to  the  power  of  the  legislaiure,  and  can  be  revoked 
or  altered  only  by  the  power  that  made  it.  The  life-giving  princi}>le  and  the 
death-dealing  stroke  mu(<t  proceed  from  the  same  hand.  The  legislatures  are 
creatures  of  the  Constitution;  they  owe  their  existence  to  the  Constitution; 
they  derive  their  powers  from  the  Constitution.    It  is  their  commission,  and 


APPENDIX.  —  Digest  of  Decisions  in  the  U,  8,  Comis.       627 

iherefbre  all  their  acta  rniiat  be  conformable  to  it,  or  else  they  will  be  void. 
The  Constitution  m  the  work  or  will  of  the  people  themaelvea,  in  their  origiuali 
sovereign,  and  uiilhnited  capacity.  Law  is  the  work  or  will  of  the  legialaturei 
in  their  derivative  and  subordinate  capacity.  The  one  \s  the  work  of  tlie  croa* 
tor,  and  the  other  of  the  creature.  The  Conatitution  fixes  limits  to  the  exer- 
cise of  the  legislative  authority,  and  prescribes  the  orbit  in  which  it  must  nio^^e. 
Whatever  may  be  the  case  in  other  countries,  yet  in  this  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  every  act  of  the  legislature  repugnant  to  the  Constitution  is  absolutely  void. 
Ibid, 

6.  The  right  of  trial  by  jury  is  a  fundamental  law,  made  sacred  by  the  Con- 
Htitution,  and  cannot  be  legislated  away.    Ibid,  309. 

7.  Wliether  the  individual  states  have  concurrent  authority  with  the  United 
States  to  puss  naturalization  laws,  qwtrt  ^     United  Statee  v.  VUUUtOy  2  Dull.  370. 

See  anie.  No.  1. 

8.  Congress  cannot  by  law  assign  the  judicial  department  any  duties  bat 
such  as  are  of  a  judicial  character ;  e.  g*.,  appointing  the  judges  of  the  Circuit 
Court  to  receive  and  determine  U|>on  claims  of  persons  to  be  placed  on  the 
I>eti8ion  list.     Hayburn's  Case,  2  Dull.  4C9. 

9.  A  tax  on  carriages  is  not  a  direct  tax,  within  the  meaning  of  the  Consti- 
tution ;  and  the  act  of  Congress  of  5th  June,  1794,  ch.  219,  (2  Bior.  414,)  laving 
a  tax  on  carriages,  was  constitutional  and  valid.  HuUon  v.  Uniled  States^  3  DalL 
171. 

10.  A  treaty,  under  the  6th  article,  sect.  2,  of  the  Constitution,  being  the  an- 
preme  law  of  the  land,  the  treaty  of  peace,  in  1783,  operates  as  a  repeal  of  all 
state  Iaw8,  previously  created,  inconsistent  with  its  provisions.  f9^nre,  AinCr,  r. 
HyUon,  3  Dall.  199. 

11.  The  prohibition,  in  the  Federal  Constitution,  of  erpof^^/iicfo  laws,  extenda 
to  |>enal  statutes  only,  and  does  not  extend  to  cases  affecting  only  the  civil  rights 
of  individuals.     Caldtr  H  Ux,  v.  BuJH  it  Ux^  3  Dall.  386. 

12.  A  resolution  or  law  of  the  legislature  of  Connectituit,  setting  aside  a  de* 
cree  of  a  court,  and  granting  a  new  trial,  to  be  had  before  the  same  court,  i* 
not  void,  under  the  Constitution,  as  an  er  poet  fado  law.    ^id, 

13.  It  is  a  self-evident  pro|iosition  that  the  several  state  legislatures  retain 
all  the  powers  of  legislation  delegated  m  them  by  the  state  constitutions,  which 
are  not  expressly  taken  away  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  Per 
Chase,  J.     Ibidi, 

14.  A  law  that  punishes  a  citizen  for  an  innocent  action,  or,  in  other  ^orda, 
for  an  act  which,  when  done,  was  in  violation  of  no  existing  law ;  a  law  that 
destroys  or  impiiirs  the  lawful  private  contracts  of  citizens ;  a  law  that  makes 
a  mnii  judge  in  his  own  cause ;  or  a  law  that  takes  property  from  A,  and  gives 
it  to  B,  iti  contrary  to  the  great  first  principles  of  the  social  compact,  and  can- 
not be  considered  as  a  rightful  exercise  of  legislative  authority.  The  genius, 
the  nature,  the  spirit  of  our  state  governments  amount  to  a  prohibition  of  such 
acts  of  legisliition,  and  the  general  principles  of  law  and  reiison  forbid  them. 
Per  Chase,  J.     lhid» 

l.'i.  The  words  and  intent  of  the  prohibition  embmce,  1st,  every  law  that 
makes  uii  action  done  before  the  framing  of  the  law,  and  which  was  innocent 
when  done,  criminal,  and  punishes  such  action  ;  2d,  every  law  that  aggravates 
a  crime,  or  makes  it  greater  than  it  was  when  committed  ;  3d,  every  law  that 
changes  the  punishment,  and  inflicts  a  greater  punishment  tlian  the  law  an- 
nexed to  the  crime  when  committed  ;  4th,  every  law  that  alters  the  legal  rules 
of  evidence,  and  receives  less  or  different  testimony  than  the  law  required  at 
the  time  of  the  commission  of  the  offence,  in  order  to  convict  the  offender. 
l*er  ('hase,  J.     Ibid, 

1(1.  If  any  act  of  Congress,  or  of  the  legislature  of  a  state,  violates  the  con- 
stitntionul  provisions,  it  is  nnquestionahly  void.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  legis- 
Litu  e  of  the  Union,  or  the  legislature  ot  any  memlier  of  the  Union,  shall  pass 
a  law  within  the  general  sco|>e  of  thnir  constitutional  power,  the  court  cannot 
prononnce  it  to  he  void,  inerily  liecanse  it  is,  in  their  judgment,  contrary  to  thd 
priiiciph'S  of  natural  justice.  If  the  legislature  pursue  the  authority  delegatea 
to  them,  their  acts  are  valid ;  if  they  transgress  the  boundaries  of  tb*»r  suthoritj, 
their  acts  are  invalid.    Per  Iredeix,  J.    Ibid. 


628      APPENDIX.  —  Digest  of  Decisions  in  the  U.  8.  Omtrts. 

17.  An  act  of  a  state  legislature,  bauishing  the  person  and  confiscating  tiM? 
property  of  certain  individuals  therein  named  as  traitors,  passed  before  the 
establishment  of  the  Federal  Constitution,  is  not  void.  Cooper  v.  Teifair,  4 
Dall.  14. 

18.  The  words  of  the  Constitution,  declaring  that  <'the  judicial  power  shall 
extend  to  all  cases  of  admiralty  and  maritime  jurisdiction,'*  must  be  taken  to 
refer  to  the  admiralty  and  maritime  jurisdiction  of  England.  United  States  v. 
JkfGi/^  4  Dall.  426,  m 

19.  The  Constitution,  art.  2,  sect.  2,  3,  with  regard  to  the  appointment  and 
commissioning  of  officers  by  the  President,  seems  to  contemplate  three  distinct 
operations  —  1.  The  nomination :  this  is  the  sole  act  of  the  President,  and  is 
completely  voluntary.  2.  The  appointment :  this  is  also  the  act  of  the  President, 
though  it  can  only  be  performed  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  tiie 
Senate.  3.  The  commission :  to  grant  a  commission  to  a  person  appointed, 
might  perhaps  be  deemed  a  duty  enjoined  by  the  Constitution.  Marbury  v 
Madison^  1  Cranch,  137,  155. 

20.  The  acts  of  appointing  to  office,  and  commissioning  the  person  appointed, 
are  distinct  acts.    llnd,  15d 

21.  The  Constitution  contemplates  cases  where  the  law  may  direct  the  Pres- 
ident to  commission  an  officer  appointed  by  the  couns,  or  by  the  heads  of 
departments.  In  such  a  case,  to  issue  a  commission  would  be  apparently  s 
duty  distinct  from  the  appointment,  the  performance  of  which,  perhaps,  couli 
not  be  legally  refused.    Aid 

22.  wliere  the  officer  is  not  removable  at  the  will  of  the  executive,  the  ap- 
pointment is  not  revocable,  and  cannot  be  annulled ;  it  has  conferred  legal 
rights  which  cannot  be  resumed.    Ibid.  162. 

23.  The  question  whether  the  legality  of  the  act  of  the  heads  of  departments 
be  examinable  in  a  court  of  justice,  or  not,  must  always  depend  on  the  nature 
of  that  act.  Ibid  165.  Where  the  heads  of  departments  are  the  political  or 
confidential  agents  of  the  executive,  merely  to  execute  the  will  of  the  President, 
or  rather  to  act  on  cases  in  which  tlie  executive  possesses  a  confidential  or  legal 
discretion,  nothing  can  be  more  perfectly  clear  than  that  their  acts  are  only 
politically  examinable.  But  where  a  specific  duty  is  assigned  by  law,  and  indi- 
vidual rights  depend  on  the  performance  of  that  duty,  it  seems  equally  clear 
that  the  individual  who  considers  himself  injured  has  a  right  to  resort  to  the 
laws  of  liis  country  for  a  remedy.    Ibid. 

24.  Where  the  head  of  a  department  acts  in  a  case  in  which  executive  di» 
cretion  is  to  be  exercised,  in  which  he  is  the  mere  organ  of  executive  will,  any 
application  to  a  court  to  control,  in  any  respect,  his  conduct,  would  be  rejected 
without  hesitation.  But  where  he  is  directed  by  law  to  do  a  certain  act  affect- 
ing the  absolute  rights  of  individuals,  in  the  performance  of  which  he  is  not 
placed  under  the  particular  direction  of  the  President,  and  the  performance  of 
Y^hich  the  President  cannot  lawfully  forbid,  and  therefore  is  never  presumed 
to  have  fbrbiddeD, — as,  for  example,  to  record  a  commission,  or  a  patent  for 
land,  which  has  received  all  the  legal  solemnities,  or  to  give  a  copy  of  such 
record,  —  in  such  cases,  the  courts  of  the  country  are  no  further  excused  from 
the  duty  of  giving  judgment  that  right  be  done  to  an  injured  individual,  than 
if  the  same  services  were  performed  by  a  person  not  at  the  head  of  a  department. 
Ibid.  171. 

25.  The  authority  ffiven  to  the  Supreme  Court,  by  the  act  establishing  the 
judicial  courts  of  the  United  States,  to  issue  writs  oT  mandamus  to  public  officers, 
IS  not  warranted  by  the  Constitution.    Ibid.  176. 

26.  An  act  of  Congress  repugnant  to  the  Constitution  cannot  become  the  law 
of  the  land.    Ibid.  176,  177,  180. 

27.  An  act  of  Congress  cannot  invest  the  Supreme  Court  with  an  authority 
not  warranted  by  the  Constitution.    Ibid.  175,  176. 

.  28.  A  contemporary  exposition  of  the  Constitution,  practised  and  acquiesced 
under  for  a  period  of  years,  fixes  the  construction,  and  the  Court  will  not  shake 
ir  control  it     Sluart  v.  Laird^  I  Cranch,  299. 

29.  An  act  of  Congress  giving  to  the  United  States  a  preference  over  all  other 
creditors,  in  all  cases,  is  constitutional  and  valid.  United  Statu  v.  Fisher  et  jU 
2  Cranch,  2^%  395. 


APPENDIX.  —  Digest  of  Decisions  in  the  U.  8.  Owrts.      629 

30.  Sich  preference  exists  iu  a  case  where  no  suit  has  been  instituted  ;  as, 
ipoo  ao  assignment  by  a  bankrupt,  the  United  States  must  be  first  paid.    IbitL 

3L  The  legislature  of  a  state  cannot  annul  the  judgment,  or  determine  the 
jurisdiction,  of  the  courts  of  the  United  States.  United  Slatet  v.  Peter$,  5  Cranch, 
115w 

32.  in  an  action  of  ejectment  between  two  citizens  of  the  state  where  the 
lands  lie,  if  the  defendant  set  up  an  outstanding  title  in  a  British  subject,  which 
he  contends  is  protected  by  treaty,  and  that  therefore  the  title  is  out  of  the  plain- 
tiff, and  the  highest  state  court  decides  against  the  title  thus  set  up,  it  is  not  a 
case  in 'which  a  writ  of  error  lies  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States. 
Owing  V.  NoriKtOfT*  l^esiee,  5  Cranch,  344. 

33.  This  is  not  a  case  arising  under  the  treaty,  and  the  words  of  the  judi- 
ciary act  must  be  restrained  by  those  of  the  Constitution.    Ibid. 

34.  Whenever  a  right  grows  out  of,  or  is  protected  by,  a  treaty,  it  is  sanc- 
tioned against  all  the  laws  and  judicial  decisions  of  the  states ;  and  whoever 
may  have  this  right,  it  is  protected.  But  if  the  person's  title  is  not  affected  by 
the  treaty,  if  he  claims  nothing  under  the  trea^,  his  title  cannot  be  protected 
by  the  treaty.     Ibid,  348. 

35.  If  a  title  be  derived  from  a  legislative  act,  which  the  lej^slature  might 
constitutionally  pass,  if  the  act  be  clothed  with  all  the  requisite  forms  of  law,  a 
court  sitting  as  a  court  of  law  cannot  sustain  a  suit  by  one  individual  against 
another,  founded  on  the  allegation  that  the  act  is  a  nullity  in  consequence  of 
the  impure  motives  which  innuenced  certain  members  of  the  legislature  which 
passed  the  act     Fletcher  v.  Peck,  6  Cranch,  87,  131. 

36.  One  legislature,  so  far  as  respects  general  legislation,  is  competent  to 
repeal  any  act  which  a  former  legislature  was  com|ietent  to  pass ;  and  one  legis- 
lature cannot  abridge  the  powers  of  a  succeeding  legislature.  But  if  an  act  be 
done  under  a  law,  a  succeeding  legislature  cannot  undo  it.     Ibid,  135. 

37.  When  a  law  is,  in  its  nature,  a  contract,  and  absolute  rights  have  vested 
under  that  contract,  a  repeal  of  the  law  cannot  divest  those  rights.     Ibid, 

38.  It  may  well  be  doubted  whether  the  nature  of  societv  and  government 
does  not  prescribe  some  limits  to  the  legislative  power ;  and  if^any  be  prescribed, 
where  are  they  to  be  found,  if  the  property  of  an  individual,  fairly  and  honestly 
acquired,  may  be  seized  without  compensation  ?    Ibid, 

39.  The  question  whether  a  law  be  void  for  its  repugnancy  to  the  Constitu- 
tion, is  a  question  which  ought  seldom,  if  ever,  to  be  decided  in  the  affirmative 
in  a  doubtful  case.  The  opposition  between  the  Constitution  and  the  law  should 
be  such  that  the  judire  feels  a  clear  and  strong  conviction  of  their  incompatibility 
with  each  other.    Ibid,  128. 

40.  Where  an  estate  has  passed,  under  a  legislative  grant,  into  the  hands  of 
a  purchaser  for  a  valuable  consideration,  without  notice,  the  state  is  restrained, 
either  by  general  principles  which  are  common  to  our  free  institutions,  or  by 
the  particular  provisions  of  the  Cons'itution  of  the  United  States,  fmrn  pass- 
ing a  law  whereby  the  estate  so  purchased  can  be  impaired  and  invalidated. 
Ibid.  13!». 

41.  The  appellate  powers  of  the  Supreme  Court  are  given  by  the  Constitu- 
tion ;  but  they  are  limited  and  refrulated  by  the  judiciary  act  and  other  acts  of 
Congress.     Duromseau  v.  United  States,  6  Cranch,  307. 

42.  An  act  of  the  legislature,  declaring  that  certain  lands  which  should  be 
purchased  for  the  Indians  should  not  thereafter  be  subject  to  any  tax,  constituted 
a  contract,  which  could  not  l»e  rescinded  by  a  subse«|uent  legislative  act :  such 
repealing  act  be^ng  void  under  that  clause  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  which  prohibits  a  state  from  passing  any  law  impairing  the  obligation  of 
contracts.    JVcw  Jersey  v.  H^ihon,  7  Cranch,  164. 

43.  In  ex)»ounding  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  a  construction  ought 
not  lightly  to  lie  admitted  which  would  give  to  a  declaration  of  war  an  effect  in 
this  (ountry  it  does  not  possess  elsewhere,  and  whi«*h  would  fetter  that  exercise  of 
entire  discretion  resjwcting  enemy's  property,  which  may  enable  the  government 
to  apfilv  to  the  enemy  the  rule  that  he  applies  to  us.  Brown  v.  United  States^ 
8  Cranch,  110. 

44.  The  power  of  making  **  rules  concerning  captures  on  land  mA  water 


630      APPENDIX.  —  Digest  vf  Decisions  in  the  U.  &  CmHs. 

which  is  Buperadded,  in  the  Coi>stitution,  to  that  of  deckuriog  war,  is  oot  can 
fined  to  captures  wiiich  are  extra-territorial,  hut  extends  to  rules  reRpeetiit^ 
enemy's  pr<»|ierty  foun<l  within  the  territory,  and  is  an  express  grant  to  Congress 
of  the  |>ower  of  confiscating  enemy's  property,  found  within  the  territory  at 
the  declaration  of  war,  as  an  independent  substantive  power,  not  included  in 
that  of  declaring  war.     Ilnd, 

45.   The  legislature  may  enact  laws  more  effectually  to  enable  all  8e<*ts  to 
accomplish  the  great  ol>jects  of  religion,  by  giving  theVu  corporate  rights  for  tht 
innnagement  of  their  pro|»erty,  and  the  regulation  of  their  temporal  as  well  aa' 
*tpiritual  concerns.      Ttird  et  JU,  v.  Taylor  et  JU.^  Cranch,  43. 

4(j.  Consistently  with  the  Constitution  of  Virginia,  the  legislature  could  not 
create  or  continue  a  religious  establishment  which  should  have  exclusive  rights 
and  prerogatives,  or  compel  the  citizens  to  worship  uuder  a  st^)ulated  foiui  or 
tliscipline,  or  to  pny  taxes  to  those  whose  creed  they  do  not  conscientiously 
believe.  But  the  free  exercise  of  religion  is  not  restrained  by  aiding,  with  equal 
attention,  the  votiu-ies  of  every  sect  to  i)erform  their  own  religious  duties,  or  by 
establishing  funds  for  the  support  of  ministers,  for  public  charities,  for  the 
endowment  of  churches,  or  for  the  sepulture  of  the  dead.  Nor  did  eitlier 
public  or  constitutional  principles  require  the  abolition  of  all  religious  coirpo- 
rations.    Ibid, 

47.  The  public  property  acquired  by  the  Episcopal  churches  under  the  sanc- 
tions of  the  law  did  not,  at  the  revolution,  become  the  property  of  the  state 
The  title  was  indefeasibly  vested  in  the  churches,  or  their  legal  agents.  The 
Hissolution  of  the  form  of  government  did  not  involve  in  it  a  dissolution  of  civil 
rights,  or  an  abolition  of  the  common  law.     IbidL 

4d.  A  legislative  grant  and  coniirmation  vests  an  indefeasible,  irrevocable 
title;  is  not  revocable  in  its  own  nature,  or  held  only  durante  bene  plaeito. 
Ibid, 

49.  In  respect  to  public  corporations,  which  exist  only  for  public  pm-poses, 
as  counties,  towns,  cities,  &c.,  tlie  legislature  may,  under  proper  limitations, 
have  a  right  to  change,  modify,  enlarge,  or  restrain  them ;  securing,  however, 
the  property  for  the  uses  of  those  for  whom,  and  at  whose  expense,  it  was  origin- 
ally purchased.     Ibid. 

.50.  But  the  legislature  cannot  repeal  statutes  creating  private  corporations, 
or  confirming  to  them  profierty  already  acquired  under  the  faith  of  previous 
laws,  and  by  such  repeal  vest  tlie  property  exclusively  in  the  state,  or  dispose 
of  the  Same  to  such  (Hirposes  as  they  may  please,  without  the  consent  or  default 
of  the  corporators.    Ibid, 

51.  Congress  cannot  vest  any  portion  of  the  judicial  power  of  the  United 
States,  except  in  courts  ordained  and  establislied  by  itselL  Martin  v.  Hunters' 
Lessee,  1  Wheat  304,  380. 

5*2.  The  25th  sect  of  the  judiciary  act  of  September  24,  1789,  ch.  20,  (2  Bior. 
56^ is  8iip|K>rted  by  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  Constitution.     Ibid, 

The  Constitution  of  the  United  States  was  ordained  and  established,  not  by 
the  Ufiited  States  in  their  sovereign  capacities,  but,  as  the  preamble  declaresi, 
by  the  people  of  the  United  States.     Ibid,  324. 

5-*i  It  was  com|)etent  for  the  people  to  invest  the  national  government  with 
all  the  powers  whirh  they  might  deem  proper  and  necessary,  to  extend  or  limil 
these  |K)wers  at  their  pleasure,  and  to  give  to  them  a  paramount  and  supreme 
authority.     Ibid, 

54.  Tlie  people  had  a  right  to  prohibit  to  the  states  the  exercise  of  any  powers 
which  were,  in  their  judgment,  incompatible  with  the  objects  of  the  general 
compact ;  to  make  the  powere  of  the  state  governments,  in  given  cases,  sul»or- 
dinate  to  those  of  the  nation  ;  or  to  reserve  to  themselves  those  sovereign 
authorities  which  they  might  not  choose  to  delegate  to  either.     IbuL 

55.  The  Constitution  was  not,  therefore,  necessarily  carved  out  of  existing 
state  sovereignties,  nor  a  surrender  of  powera  already  existing  io  the  state 
governments.     Ibid, 

Sfi,   On  the  other  hand,  the  sovereign  powera  vested  in  the  state  govemroentp 
hy  their  respective  constitutions,  remain  unaltered  and  unimpaired,  except 
far  as  they  rrt  granted  to  the  government  of  the  United  States.    AitL 


APPENDIX.  —  Digest  of  Dedsiams  in  the  U.  &  CmtrU       GAi 


57    T  ie  goTernment  of  the  United  States  can  claim  no  povrera  which 
grante<l  to  it  by  the  Constitution,  either  expressly  or  by  oeceasary  implica- 
tion.   IbiiL 

58.  Tbe  Constitution,  like  every  other  grant,  is  to  have  a  reasonable  con- 
struction, according  to  the  import  of  its  terms ;  the  words  are  to  be  taken  in 
their  natural  ami  obvious  sense,  and  not  in  a  sense  eitlier  unreasonably  restrict- 
ed or  enlarged.     Ihid, 

59.  The  power  of  naturalization  is  exclusively  in  CongresSb  Chirac  v.  Chirac. 
2  Wheat  d5a 

See  ante.  No.  1.  ^ 

60.  The  grant,  in  the  Constitution,  to  the  United  States,  of  all  cases  of  admi- 
ral^ and  maritime  jurisdiction,  does  not  extend  to  a  cession  of  the  waters  in 
which  those  caftes  may  rise,  or  of  the  general  jurisdiction  over  them.  Uniied 
SiaUs  V.  BevmiSy  3  Wheat  336. 

Ql.  Congress  may  pass  all  laws  which  are  tiecessary  for  giving  the  most  com- 
plete effect  to  the  exercise  of  the  admiralty  and  maritime  juriiMiiction,  granted 
in  the  Constitution  to  the  United  States;  but  the  general  jurisdiction,  subject 
to  this  grant,  adheres  to  the  territory,  as  a  portion  of  sovereignty  not  yet 
given  away,  and  the  residuary  powers  of  legislation  still  remain  in  tbe  stata 

&L  Congress  has  power  to  provide  for  the  punishment  of  offences  committed 
by  persons  serving  on  board  a  ship  of  war  of  the  United  States,  wherever  that 
ship  may  be ;  but  Congress  has  not  exercised  that  power  in  the  case  of  a  ship 
lying  in  the  waters  of  the  United  States.    Ibid, 

6£  Since  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  a  state  has 
authority  to  pass  a  bankni|)t  law,  (provided  such  law  does  not  impair  the  obliga- 
tion of  contracts,)  provided  there  be  no  acts  of  Congress  in  force  to  establish  a 
unifonn  svstem  of  bankruptcy  conflicting  with  such  law.  Stur/ces  v.  CVatcmtn- 
ehield,  4  VVheat.  122.  Contra,  Goiden  v.  Pnnee,  3  Wash.  C.  C.  R.  313,  5  Hall's 
Am.  L.  Journ.  502.  S.  C.   Accord,  JIdami  v.  iSforf^,  6  Hal l*s  Am.  L.  Journ.  474. 

64.  The  mere  grant  of  a  power  to  Congress  does  not  imply  a  prohibition  on 
the  states  to  exercise  the  same  power.    Ibid, 

'^S.  Whenever  the  terms  in  which  a  power  is  granted  to  Congress  require  that 
it  should  be  exercised  exclusively  by  Congress,  the  subject  is  as  completely 
taken  from  the  state  legislatures,  as  if  they  had  been  expressly  forbi^lden  to  act 
upon  it.     Dnd, 

66.  To  release  the  future  acquisitions  of  a  debtor  from  liability  to  a  contrset, 
impairs  its  obligation.    Ihid.  198. 

b7.  Statutes  of  limitation,  and  usury  laws,  unless  retroactive  in  their  effect,  do 
not  impair  the  obligation  of  contracts,  within  the  moaning  of  the  Constitution. 
Ml 

68.  The  right  of  the  states  to  pass  bankrufrt  laws  is  not  extinguished  by  the 
enactment  of  a  unifonn  bankrupt  law  throughout  the  Union  by  Congress ;  it  is 
only  sus|>ended.  The  repeal  of  that  law  cannot  confer  that  power  upon  the 
states,  but  it  removes  a  disability  to  exercise,  which  was  created  by  the  act  of 
Congress.     Ibid. 

09.  The  act  of  the  legislature  of  the  state  of  New  York,  of  April  3d,  1811, 
which  not  only  liberated  the  person  of  the  debtor,  but  discharged  nim  from  all 
liability  for  any  debt  contracted  previous  to  his  discharge,  on  his  surrendering 
his  property  hi  the  manner  prescribed,  so  far  as  it  attempted  to  discharge  the 
coutrecr,  is  a  law  impairing  the  obligation  of  contracts  within  the  meaning  of 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  is  not  a  good  plea  in  bar  of  an  action 
l)rougnt  upon  such  contract    Ib'uL 

70.  A  Htiitc  bankrupt  or  an  insolvent  law,  which  not  only  liberates  tlie  person 
of  tbe  debtor,  but  discharges  him  from  all  liability  for  the  debt,  so  far  as  it  at- 
tempts to  discharffe  the  contract,  is  repugnant  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States;  and  it  makes  no  difference  whether  the  law  was  passed  before  or  afVer 
the  debt  was  contracted.    M'MUUm  v.  M'NkU,  4  Wheat  209. 

71.  The  act  of  Assembly  of  Maryland,  of  I793y  incorporating  the  Back  of 
Columbia,  and  giving  to  the  corporation  a  summary  process  by  execution,  it; 
the  nature  of  an  attaehment,  against  its  debtors,  who  have,  by  an  evDreai  )mi» 


632      APPENDIX.  —  Digest  of  Decisions  in  tlu  U,  S.  (hurts. 

■ent  in  writing,  made  the  bonds,  bills,  or  notes,  by  them  drawn  or  endornpd 
negotiable  at  the  bank,  is  not  repugnant  to  the  Constiuition  of  the  United  State* 
or  of  Muryland.    Bank  of  Columbia  v.  Okeiy,  4  Wheat.  316. 

72.  Congress  has  power  to  incorporate  a  bank.  Jtt^CuUoek  /.  MaryUmdj  4 
Wheat  31& 

73.  The  government  of  the  Union  is  a  government  of  the  people  ;  it  emanates 
from  them ;  its  powers  are  granted  by  tbeni,  and  are  to  be  exercised  directly  on 
them,  and  for  their  benefit    Ibid. 

74.  The  government  of  the  Union,  though  limited  in  its  powers,  is  supreme 
within  its  sphere  of  action ;  and  its  laws,  when  made  in  pursuance  of  the  Con- 
stitution, form  the  supreme  laws  of  the  land.    Ibid. 

75.  The  government,  which  has  a  right  to  do  an  act,  and  has  imposed  on  it  the 
dttty  of  performing  that  act,  must,  according  to  the  dictates  of  reason,  be  allowed 
to  select  the  means.     Ibid. 

76.  There  is  nothing  in  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  similar  to  the 
Articles  of  Confederation,  which  excludes  incidental  or  implied  powers.    Ibid. 

77.  If  the  end  be  legitimate,  and  within  the  scope  of  the  Constitution,  all  the 
means  which  are  appropriate,  which  are  plainly  adapted  to  that  end,  and  which 
are  not  prohibited,  may  constitutionally  be  employed  to  carry  it  into  efiect 
Ibid. 

76.  The  power  of  establishing  a  corporation  is  not  a  distinct  sovereign  power 
or  end  of  government,  but  only  the  means  of  carrying  into  effect  other  powers 
which  are  sovereign.  Whenever  it  becomes  an  appropriate  means  of  exer- 
cising any  of  the  powers  given  by  the  Constitution  to  tne  government  of  the 
Union,  it  may  be  exercised  by  that  government    Ibid. 

79.  If  certain  means  to  carry  into  effect  any  of  the  powers  expressly  given  by 
the  Constitution  to  the  government  of  the  Union,  be  an  appropriate  measure,  not 

Krohibited  by  the  Constitution,  the  degree  of  its  necessity  is  a  question  of  legis- 
itive  discretion,  not  of  judicial  cognizance.    Ibid, 

80.  The  act  of  April  10,  181G,  ch.  44.  (3  Stor.  1547,)  to  «  incorporate  the  sub- 
Bcribers  to  the  Bank  of  the  United  States,**  is  a  law  made  in  pursuance  of  the 
Constitution.     Ibid. 

81.  The  Bank  of  the  United  States  has,  constitutionally,  a  right  to  establish 
its  branches,  or  offices  of  discount  and  detiosit,  within  any  state.    Ibid. 

82.  The  state  within  which  such  branch  may  be  established  cannot  constitu- 
tionally tax  that  branch.     Ibid. 

83.  The  state  governments  have  no  right  to  tax  any  of  the  constitutional 
means  employed  by  the  .government  of  the  Union  to  execute  its  constitutional 
powers.     Ibid. 

84.  The   states   have  no  power,  by  taxation   otherwise,  to  retard,   impede, 
burden,  or  in  any  manner  control,  the  operation  of  the  constitutional  laws  en 
acted  by  Congress  to  carry  into  efiect  the  powers  vested  in  the  national  govern 
ment.    Ibid. 

85.  This  principle  does  not  extend  to  a  tax  paid  by  the  real  property  of  the 
Bank  of  the  United  States,  in  common  with  the  other  real  property  in  a  particu- 
lar state ;  nor  to  a  tax  imposed  on  the  proprietary  interest  which  the  citizens  ol 
that  state  may  hold  in  this  institution,  in  common  with  other  property  of  the 
same  description  throughout  the  state.    Ibid. 

86.  The  charter  granted  by  the  British  crown  to  the  trustees  of  Dartmouth 
College,  in  New  Hampshire,  in  the  year  1769,  is  a  contract  within  the  meaning 
of  that  clause  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  (art  1,  sect  10,)  which 
declares  that  no  state  shall  make  any  law  impairing  contracts ;  and  this  charter 
was  not  dissolved  by  the  revolution.  Trustets  of  Darhnouth  College  v.  Wood- 
loard,  4  Wheat  5ia 

87.  An  act  of  the  legislature  of  New  Hampshire,  altering  the  charter  in  a 
material  respect,  without  the  consent  of  the  corporation,  is  an  act  impairing  the 
obligation  of  a  contract,  and  is  unconstitutional  and  void.     Ibid. 

88.  The  act  of  Congress  of  Maroh  3,  1819,  ch.  76,  $  35,  referring  to  the  law 
uf  nations  for  a  definition  of  the  crime  of  piracy,  is  a  constitutional  exercise  of 
the  p<»wer  of  Congress  to  define  that  crime.    Uwtei  States  v.  Smiihy  5  Wheat  153. 

89.  C(»t  gress  has  authority  to  impose  a  direct  tax  on  the  District  of  Columbis, 


APPENDIX.  —  Digti^t  of  Deeisums  in  the  U.  &  OmrU.     633 

•R  |>roportion  to  the  census  directed  to  be  taken  by  the  Constitution.    Luf bor- 
ough V.  B/oftf,  5  Wheat  317. 

90.  The  pouer  of  Congress  to  leyy  and  collect  taxes,  duties,  imposts,  and 
excise,  is  coextensiTe  with  the  territory  of  the  United  States.    JbuL 

91.  The  power  of  Congress  to  exercise  exclusive  legislation,  in  all  cases 
wliatsoever,  within  the  District  of  Columbia,  includes  the  power  of  taxing  it 
Ibid. 

92.  Congress  has  no  power  to  exempt  any  state  from  its  due  share  of  the 
burden  of  taxes,  hut  is  not  bound  to  extend  a  direct  tax  to  the  District  and  ter- 
ritories.   BntL 

93b  The  present  Constitution  of  the  United  States  did  not  commence  its 
operation  until  tlie  first  Wednesday  in  March,  1789 ;  and  the  providion  that  **  no 
state  shall  make  any  law  impairing  the  obligation  of  contracts,"  does  not  extend 
to  a  law  enacted  before  that  day,  and  operating  u(>on  rights  of  property  vested 
before  that  time.     Owinr$  v.  Spud  ti  AL  b  Wheat  420. 

94.  An  act  of  a  state  legislature,  which  discharges  a  debtor  from  all  liability 
for  debts  contracted  previous  to  his  dischnrge,  on  his  surrendering  his  pro^ierty 
tor  the  benefit  of  his  creditors,  is  a  law  impairing  the  obligation  of  a  contract, 
within  tlie  meaning  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States ;  and  it  is  immate- 
rial that  the  suit  was  brought  in  a  state  court  of  a  state  of  which  both  parties 
were  citizens,  where  the  contract  was  made,  and  the  discharge  obtained,  and 
where  they  continued  to  reside  until  the  suit  was  brought  fbrmers'  and  Me* 
chania^  Bank  of  Pennsylvania  v.  Smith,  6  Wheat  131. 

95.  The  Supreme  Court  lias,  constitutionally,  appellate  jurisdiction,  under  the 
2Sth  sect  of  the  judiciary  act  of  September  24,  1789,  ch.  20,  (2  Bior.  56,)  from 
the  final  judgment  or  decree  of  tlie  hiffhest  court  of  law  or  equity  of  a  state 
having  jurisdiction  of  the  suit,  where  is  drawn  in  question  the  validity  of  a 
treaty,  jor  statute  of,  or  an  authority  exercised  under,  the  United  States,  and  the 
decision  is  against  their  validity ;  or  where  is  drawn  in  question  the  validity  of 
a  statute  ofj  or  an  authority  exercised  under,  any  state,  on  the  ^und  of  their 
being  repugnant  to  the  Constitution,  treaties  and  laws  of  the  United  States,  and 
the  decision  is  in  favor  of  their  validity ;  or  of  the  Constitution,  or  of  a  treaty 
of,  or  of  a  statute  ot\  or  a  commission  held  under,  the  United  States,  and  the 
decision  is  against  the  title,  right,  privilege,  or  exemption,  s[iecially  set  up  or 
claimed  by  either  party,  under  the  Constitution,  treaty,  statute,  or  commission. 
Cohens  v.  Virginia,  6  Wheat  264. 

96.  It  is  no  objection  to  the  exercise  of  this  appellate  jurisdiction,  that  one 
of  the  parties  is  a  state,  and  tlie  other  a  citizen  of  that  state.    Ibid. 

97.  The  2d  section  of  the  3d  article  of  the  Constitution  defines  the  extent  of 
the  judicial  power  of  the  United  States.  Jurisdiction  is  given  to  the  courts  of 
the  United  States  in  two  classes  of  cases.  In  the  first,  their  jurisdiction  defiends 
on  the  character  of  the  cause,  whoever  may  t)e  the  parties.  This  class  com  pre* 
lieods  ^  all  cases  in  law  and  equity  arising  under  tnis  Constitution,  the  laws  of 
the  United  States,  and  treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made,  under  their  au- 
thority.'' In  the  second  class,  the  jurisdiction  de|>ends  entirely  on  the  character 
of  the  parties.  In  this  class  are  comprehended  **  controversies  between  two  or 
more  states,  l>etween  a  state  and  citizens  of  another  state,"  and  ^  between  a 
state  and  foreign  states,  citizens,  or  subjects."  If  these  be  the  parties,  it  is  en- 
tirely unimportant  what  may  be  the  subject  of  the  controversy;  be  it  what  it 
muy,  these  parties  have  a  constitutional  right  to  come  into  the  courts  of  the 
Union.    i&tdL378. 

98.  A  case  in  law  or  equity  consists  of  the  rights  of  the  one  parnr  as  well  as 
of  the  other,  niid  is  said  to  arise  under  the  Constitution  or  a  law  of'^the  United 
Stntes,  whenever  its  correct  decision  depends  on  tlie  construction  of  either. 
Ibid. 

99.  The  judicial  power  of  every  well-constituted  government  must  be  coex- 
tensive with  the  legislative,  and  must  be  capable  of  deciding  every  judicial 
question  which  grows  out  of  the  Constitution  and  laws.    Ibid. 

100.  Where  the  words  of  the  Constitution  confer  only  ap()ellate  jurisdiction 
upon  the  Supreme  Court,  original  jurisdiction  is  most  cleariy  not  given ;  but 
wnere  the  words  admit  of  appellate  jurisdiction,  the  power  to  take  oogiiuii0f> 

VOL.  IV.  80 


634      APPENDIX.  —  Di^si  of  Decisions  in  the  U.  &  QmrU. 

of  the  suit  orif  ioally  does  not  noceasarily  negative  the  power  to  decide  upon  it 
on  an  appeal,  it*  it  rriay  originate  in  a  dilSereut  court.    Ibid.  397. 

101.  In  every  case  to  which  the  Judicial  power  extends,  and  in  which  oriei- 
nal  jurisdiction  is  not  expressly  given,  that  power  shall  be  exercised  in  the 
ap()ellate,  and  only  in  the  appellate,  tbrtn.  The  original  jurisdiction  of  tlie 
Supreme  Court  cannot  be  enlarged,  but  its  ap|»ellate  jurisdiction  may  be  exer 
cised  in  every  case,  co^iizable  under  the  3d  article  of  the  Constitution,  in  the 
federal  courts,  in  which  original  jurisdiction  cannot  be  exercised.     Ibid, 

1012.  Where  a  state  obtains  a  judgment  against  an  individual,  and  the  court 
rendering  such  judgment  overrules  a  defence  set  up  under  the  Constitution  or 
laws  of  the  United  States,  the  transfer  of  the  record  into  the  Supreme  Court, 
lor  the  sole  pur|>ose  of  inquiring  whether  tlie  judgment  violates  tlie  Constitution 
or  laws  of  tlie  United  States,  cannot  be  denominated  a  suit  commenced  or 
prosecuted  against  the  state  whose  judgment  is  so  far  reexamined,  within  the 
lltli  amendment  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.    IbieL 

XQQ.  The  act  of  Kentucky,  of  February  27,  1797,  concerning  occupying 
elnimants  of  land,  whilst  it  was  in  force,  was  repugnant  to  the  Coiistitutiou  at 
the  United  States.  It  was,  however,  repealed  by  a  subsequent  act  of  January 
31,  1812.  This  last  act  is  also  repugnant  to  tlie  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  being  in  violation  of  ^he  compact  between  the  states  of  Virginia  and 
Kentucky,  contained  in  the  act  of  the  legislature  of  Virginia,  December  18, 
1789,  and  incorporated  into  the  Constitution  of  Kentucky.  Crreen  d  w^  v.  Bid' 
die,  8  Wheat.  1. 

104.  The  ob^ction  to  a  law,  on  the  ground  of  its  impairing  the  obligation 
of  a  contract,  can  never  depend  on  the  extent  of  the  change  which  the  law  may 
make  in  it ;  any  devintion  from  its  terms,  by  postponing  or  accelerating  the  pe- 
riod of  performance  which  it  prescribes,  imposing  conditions  not  expressed  in 
tlie  contract,  or  dispensing  with  the  performance  of  those  which  are,  however 
minute,  or  apparently  immaterial  in  tneir  effect  upon  the  contract  of  the  parties, 
impairs  its  obligation.    Ibid,  i 

105.  The  compact  between  the  states  ofKentudof  and  Fty^nia  of  1789-1790, 
is  valid  and  binding  upon  the  parties,  and  has,  within  the  meaning  of  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States,  received  the  assent  of  Congress,  \^  act  of  Feb- 
ruary 4, 1791,  ch.  78,  (2  B'lor.  191.)    Ibid. 

l(J6w  This  compact  is  not  invalid  on  the  ground  of  its  containing  limitations, 
or  a  surrender  of  sovereign  rights.     Ibid. 

107.  A  compact  between  two  states  is  a  contract  within  that  clause  of  the 
Constitution  which  prohibits  states  from  passing  any  laws  impairing  the  obli- 
gation of  contracts.     Ibid, 

108.  The  several  acts  of  the  legislature  of  the  state  of  New  York,  granting 
and  securing  to  Robert  R.  Livingston  and  Robert  Fulton  the  exclusive  right 
of  navigating  the  waters  within  the  jurisdiction  of  that  state,  with  boats  moved  by 
fire  or  steam,  for  the  periods  therein  specified,  are  in  collision  with  a  constitu- 
tional act  of  Congress,  and  so  far  repugnant  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  and  void.     Gibbona  v.  Ogdtn,  9  Wheat  1,  209,  210. 

109.  The  framers  of  the  Constitution  mutit  be  understood  to  have  employed 
words  in  their  natural  sense,  and  to  have  intended  what  they  have  said ;  and 
in  construing  the  extent  of  the  powers  which  it  creates,  there  is  no  other  rule 
than  to  consider  the  language  of  the  instrument  which  confers  them,  in  connec 
tion  with  the  purposes  for  which  they  were  conferred.    Ibid,  188,  189. 

1 10.  In  the  clause  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  which  declares 
that  **  Congress  shall  have  power  to  regulate  commerce  with  foreign  nations,  and 
among  the  several  slates,  and  with  tlie  Indian  tribes,"  the  word  "  commerce  ^' 
t*.oinprehends  **  navigation  ;"  and  a  power  to  regulate  navigation  is  as  expressi} 
^^nted  as  if  that  term  had  been  added  to  the  word  **  commerce."  Ibid,  189 
193. 

Ill  It  is  a  rule  of  construction  that  exceptions  from  a  power  mark  its  ex- 
tent    fbid.  191. 

112.  The  power  to  reguU.e  commerce  extends  to  every  species  of  eommer 
cial  intercourse  between  the  United  States  and  foreign  nations,  and  among  the 
s^vAral  states.    Ibid,  193. 


APPENDIX.  —  Di^t  of  Dedsums  tn  the  U.  S.  OmrU.      635 

113.  It  does  not  eomprebeiid  that  oommeroe  wbieh  is  completely  intemai 
~  which  is  carried  on  between  man  and  man  in  a  state,  or  between  different 
parts  of  the  same  state,  and  which  doea  not  extend  to  or  affect  otlier  staie& 
Ikid.  194. 

114  ikit  it  does  not  stop  at  the  jurisdictional  lines  of  the  several  states ;  it 
must  be  exercised  wherever  the  subject  exists,  and  must  be  exercised  within 
the  territorial  jurisdiction  of  the  several  states.    Ibid*  195,  196. 

115.  This  power  to  regulate  cornineree  ia  the  power  to  presenile  the  rule 
by  which  commerce  is  to  be  governed.    IbidL 

116.  Like  all  other  powers  vested  in  Congress,  it  is  complete  in  itself,  may 
t«  exercised  to  its  utmost  extent,  and  baa  no  other  liniitationa  than  such  as  are 
prescribed  in  the  Constitution.    Ibid, 

117.  The  authority  of  Congress  to  lay  and  collect  taxes  does  not  interfere 
with  the  power  of  tlie  states  to  tax  for  the  support  of  their  own  governments ; 
nor  is  the  exercise  of  that  power  by  the  states  an  exercise  of  any  portion  of  the 
power  that  is  granted  to  the  United  States.    Md.  199. 

1 18.  But  when  a  state  proceeds  to  regulate  commerce  with  foreign  nations, 
or  among  the  several  states^  it  is  exercising  tlie  very  power  that  is  granted  to 
Congress. 

119.  The  power  of  laying  duties  on  imports  or  exports  is  considered,  in  the 
Constitution,  as  a  branch  of^the  taxiiig  power,  and  not  of  the  power  to  regulate 
commerce.    Dnd,  301. 

120.  The  inspection  laws,  quarantine  laws,  health  laws  of  every  description, 
laws  for  regnlatuig  the  internal  commerce  of  a  state,  and  those  which  respect 
turnpike  roads,  ferries,  &c.,  are  not  in  the  exercise  of^  a  power  to  regulate  com- 
merce, within  the  language  of  the  Constitution.    Ibid.  209L 

121.  Although  Congress  cannot  enable  a  state  to  legislate,  it  may  adopt  tbe 
provisions  of  a  state  on  any  subject    Ihid.  307. 

122.  B  stems  that  the  power  to  regulate  implies,  in  its  nature,  full  power 
over  the  thing  to  be  regulated,  and  excludes  necessarily  the  action  of  all  others 
that  would  perfbrm  the  siune  operation  on  tlie  same  thmg.    Ibid.  209. 

123.  When  the  legislature  attaches  certain  privileges  and  exemptions  to  the 
exercise  of  a  right  over  which  its  control  is  ansolute,  the  law  must  imply  the 
power  to  exercise  the  right ;  and  therefore  the  act  on  the  subject  of  the  coast* 
ing  trade  implies  an  authority  to  licensed  vessels  to  carry  on  that  trade.  Ibid, 
212. 

124  The  license,  under  that  law,  is  a  legislative  authority  to  the  licensed 
vessel  to  be  employed  in  the  coasting  trade,  and  is  not  intended  merely  to  con- 
fer the  national  character :  that  character  is  conferred  by  tlie  enrolment,  not  by 
the  license.     Ibid.  214 

125.  The  power  to  regulate  commerce  extends  as  well  to  vessels  emplcr^d 
in  Carrying  passengers  as  to  those  employed  in  transporting  property.  Aid, 
215. 

126.  It  extends  equally  to  vessels  propelled  by  steam,  or  fire,  as  to  those 
navigated  by  the  instrumentality  of  wind  and  sails.    Ibid.  219. 

127.  The  clause  in  the  act  of  incorporation  of  the  Bank  of  the  United  States 
whirh  authorizes  the  bank  to  sue  in  the  federal  courts,  is  warranted  bv  the  3d 
article  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  which  declares  **  that  tlie  judi- 
cial power  shall  extend  to  all  cases  in  law  and  equity  arising  under  the  Con- 
stitution, the  laws  of  the  United  States,  or  treaties  made,  or  which  shall  lie 
made,  under  their  authority."  Osbom  €t  AL  v.  Bank  of  iks  Uniled  Slates^  9 
Wheat  73a 

128.  The  executive  department  may  constitutionallv  execute  every  law  which 
the  legislature  may  constitutionally  make,  and  the  judicial  department  may  re- 
ceive from  the  legislature  the  power  of  constniing  every  such  law.    IbitL 

129.  The  3d  article  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  enables  the  ju- 
dicial department  to  receive  jurisdiction  to  the  full  extent  of  the  Const itution^ 
laws,  and  treaties  of  the  United  States,  when  any  question  respecting  them 
shall  assume  such  a  form  that  the  judicial  power  is  capable  of  arimg  on  it 
That  power  is  capable  of  acting  only  when  the  subject  is  submitted  to  it  by  % 


636       APPENDIX.  —  Digest  of  Decisions  in  the  17.  S.  Conru. 

party  who  asserts  his  rights  in  the  fonn  prescribed  by  law.    It  then  bee  omei 
a  case.    BndL 

130.  In  those  cases  in  which  original  jurisdiction  is  given  to  the  Supremo 
Court,  tiie  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  cannot  be  exercised  in  its  ap- 
pellate form.  In  every  other  case,  the  power  is  to  be  exercised  in  its  original 
or  appellate  form,  or  lM)th,  as  the  wisdom  of  Congress  may  direct.     IbiiL 

131.  With  the  exception  of  those  cases  in  which  original  jurisdiction  is  given 
to  the  Supreme  Court,  there  is  none  to  which  the  judicial  power  extends  from 
which  the  original  jurisdiction  of  the  inferior  courts  is  excluded  by  the  Con- 
stitution.   BndL 

132.  The  Constitution  establishes  the  Supreme  Court,  and  defines  its  juris- 
diction. It  enumerates  cases  in  which  jurisdiction  is  original  and  exclusive, 
and  then  defines  that  which  is  appellate,  but  does  not  insinuate  that,  in  any 
such  case,  the  |)ower  cannot  be  exercised  in  its  original  forms  by  courts  of 
original  jurisdiction. 

133.  The  postmaster-general  cannot  sue  in  the  federal  courts  under  tliar 
(lart  of  the  Constitution  which  gives  jurisdiction  to  those  courts  in  consequence 
of  the  character  of  the  party,  nor  is  he  authorized  to  sue  by  the  judiciary  act : 
he  comes  into  the  courts  of  the  United  States  under  the  authority  of  an  act  of 
Congress,  the  constitutionality  of  which  rests  upon  the  admission  that  his  suit 
is  a  case  arising  under  the  law  of  the  United  States.    Ibid, 

134.  The  clause  in  the  patent  law  authorizing  suits  in  the  Circuit  Courts 
stands  on  the  principle  that  they  are  cases  arising  under  a  law  of  the  United 
States.    IbuL 

135.  Jurisdiction  is  neither  given  nor  ousted  by  the  relative  situation  of  the 
parties  concerned  in  interest,  but  by  the  relative  situation  of  the  parties  named 
on  the  record;  consequently  the  11th  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  which 
restrains  the  jurisdiction  of  the  federal  courts  over  suits  against  states,  is  limited 
to  those  suits  in  which  a  state  is  a  party  on  the  record.  Bnd.  Bank  of  the 
United  Stales  v.  Planters'  Bank  of  Geor^.    Ibid  904,  S.  P. 

136  The  Circuit  Courts  of  the  United  States  have  jurisdiction  of  a  bill  io 
equity,  filed  by  the  Bank  of  the  United  States  for  the  purpose  of  protecting  the 
bank  in  the  exercise  of  its  franchises,  which  are  threatened  with  invasion  and 
destruction  under  an  unconstitutional  state  law ;  and,  as  the  state  itself  cannot 
be  made  a  defendant,  it  may  be  maintained  against  the  officers  and  agents  of 
the  state  wlio  are  appointed  to  execute  such  law.     Ibid 

137.  The  act  of  February  28,  1795,  ch.  277,  (2  Bior.  479,)  to  provide  for 
caUing  out  the  militia,  to  execute  the  laws  of  the  Union,  to  suppress  insurrec- 
tions, and  repel  invasions,  is  within  the  constitutional  authority  of  Congress. 
Martin  v.  Mott,  12  Wheat.  19. 

138.  The  power  granted  to  Congress,  by  the  Constitution,  **  to  establish  uni- 
form laws  on  tlie  subject  of  bankruptcy  throughout  the  United  States,"  does 
not  exclude  the  right  of  the  states  to  legislate  on  the  same  subject,  except  when 
the  power  is  actually  exercised  by  Congress,  and  the  state  laws  cotiflict  with 
those  of  Congress.     Ogden  v.  Saunders^  12  Wheat.  213. 

139.  A  state  bankrupt  or  insolvent  law,  which  discharges  both  the  person  of 
the  debtor  and  his  future  acquisitions  of  pro|)erty,  is  not  ^a  law  impairing  the 
obligation  of  contracts'*  so  far  as  respects  debts  contracted  subsequent  to  such 
law.    Ibid 

140.  But  a  certificate  of  discharge  under  such  law  cannot  be  pleaded  in  bar 
of  an  action  brought  by  a  citizen  of  another  slate  in  the  courts  of  the  United 
States,  or  of  any  other  state  than  that  where  the  discharge  was  obtained.  Ibid, 

141.  The  states  have  a  right  to  regulate  or  alx>lish  imprisonment  for  debt, 
,is  a  part  of  the  remedy  for  enforcing  the  performance  of  contracts.  Mason  v. 
HaiU,  12  Wheat.  370. 

142.  An  act  of  a  state  legislature,  requiring  all  importers  of  foreign  goods  by 
die  bale  or  package,  &c.,  and  other  persons  selling  the  same  by  wholesale,  bale 
or  package,  &c.,to  take  out  a  license,  for  which  they  shall  pay  fifty  dollars,  and 
.n  case  of  neglect  or  refusal  to  take  out  such  license,  subject  them  to  certain  for- 
feitures and  penalties,  is  repugnant  to  that  provision  of  the  Constitution  of  the 


APPENDIX.  —  Digest  of  Decisions  i%  the  U.  8.  Courts.      637 

United  States  which  declares  that  <*  no  state  shall,  without  the  consent  of  Ck>n« 
gress,  lay  any  im|)08t,  or  duty  on  imports  and  exports,  excepting  what  mi.y  be 
absolutely  necessary  tor  executing  its  own  inspection  laws ;  *'  and  also  to  that 
which  declares  that  Congress  shall  have  power  to  regulate  commerce  with  for- 
eign nations,  among  the  several  states,  and  witli  the  Indian  tribes.  Brown  el  M, 
T.  StaU  of  MuTifUir^  12  Wheat  419. 

14^i.  h  is  extremely  doubtful  whether  the  legislature  can  constitutionally 
impose  upon  a  judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  tlie  authority 
or  duty  to  hold  a  District  Court  There  is  a  great  difference  between  ^ving 
new  jurisdiction  to  a  court  of  which  such  judge  is  a  member,  and  appouiting 
him  pro  hoc  vice  to  a  new  office.  Nor  is  there  any  sound  distinction  between  an 
appointment  to  a  new  office,  and  an  appointment  to  pertbrm  the  duties  of 
another  office,  while  it  remains  a  separate  and  distinct  office.  Ex  patrie  United 
SlaUs,  1  Gallis.  338. 

144  The  act  of  New  Hampshire  of  June  19,  1805,  which  allows  to  tenants 
the  value  of  improvements,  &c^  on  recoveries  against  them,  if  it  applies  to 
pai>t  improvements,  is  so  far  unconstitutional  and  void.    Society  for  the  Propa 
gatiwh  fyc,  V.  fVheeler  etJil.2  Gallis.  105. 

145.  The  expressions  ^  admiralty  and  maritime  iurisdiction,'*  in  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States,  give  jurisdiction  of  all  things  done  upon  and  relating 
to  the  sea,  or,  in  other  words,  all  transactions  and  proceedings  relative  to  com 
uierce  and  navigation,  and  to  damages  or  injuries  upon  the  sea*    De  Corvio  \ 
BoUetM2  Gallis.  308,  468. 

146.  Tlie  dele^tion  of  cognizance  <*of  all  civil  causes  of  admiralty  ami 
maritime  jurisdiction  "  to  the  courts  of  the  United  States,  comprehends  all  mari. 
time  contracts,  torts,  and  injuries.  The  latter  branch  is  necessarily  bounded 
by  locality;  the  former  extends  over  all  contracts,  wheresoever  they  may  be 
made  or  executed,  or  whatsoever  may  be  the  form  of  the  stipulations,  which 
relate  to  the  navigation,  business,  or  commerce  of  the  sea.     Bnd.  474,  475. 

147.  The  9th  section  of  the  1st  article  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  which  restrained  Congress  from  forbidding  the  migration  or  importation 
of  slaves  prior  to  the  year  1806,  did  not  apply  to  state  legislatures,  who  mi|rht  at 
any  time  prohibit  the  introduction  of  such  persons.  Butler  v.  Happen^  1  Wash. 
C.  C.  R.  499. 

148.  The  2d  section  of  the  4th  article  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States 
does  not  extend  to  a  slave  voluntarily  carried  by  his  master  into  another  state, 
and  there  lefl  under  the  protection  of  a  law  declaring  him  free,  but  to  slaves 
escaping  from  one  state  into  another.    Ihid, 

149.  The  powers  bestowed  by  the  Constitution  upon  the  government  of  the 
United  States  were  limited  in  their  extent,  and  were  not  intended,  nor  can  they 
be  construed  with  other  powers  before  vested  in  the  state  governments,  which 
of  course  were  reserved  to  those  governments,  impliedly,  as  well  as  by  an  ex- 
press provision  of  the  Constitution.  Golden  v.  Frince,  3  Wash.  C.  C.  R.  3K). 
5  Hall's  Am.  L.  Jnurn.  502  S.  C. 

150.  The  state  governments  therefore  retained  the  right  to  make  such  laws 
as  they  might  thinlc  proper  within  tlie  ordinary  functions  of  legislation,  if  not 
inconsistent  with  the  powers  vested  exclusively  in  the  government  of  the  United 
States,  and  not  forbidden  by  some  article  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  or  of  tlie  state;  and  such  laws  were  obligatory  upon  all  the  citizens  of 
that  state,  as  well  as  others  who  might  claim  rights  or  redress  for  injuries  under 
those  laws,  or  in  the  courts  of  that  state.    Ibid, 

151.  The  establishment  of  federal  courts,  and  the  jurisdiction  granted  to  them 
in  certain  speci6ed  cases,  could  not,  consistently  with  the  spirit  and  provisions 
of  the  Constitution,  impair  any  of  the  obligations  thus  imposed  by  the  laws  of 
the  state,  by  setting  up  in  those  courts  a  rule  of  decision  at  variance  with  that 
which  was  binding  upon  the  citizens,  and  which  they  were  bound  to  ol)ey. 
Ibid, 

152.  Thus  the  laws  of  a  state  affecting  contracts,  regulating  the  disposition 
and  transmission  of  property,  real  or  personal,  and  a  variety  or  others,  which  iu 
themselves  are  free  from  all  constitutional  objections,  are  equally  valid  and 
obligatory  within  the  state,  since  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United 

54 


638       APPENDIX.  —  Digest  of  Decisions  in  the  U.  8.  Courts. 

States,  as  they  were  befbre.    They  provide  rules  of  ciTil  conduct  for  every  inoi 
vidual  who  is  subject  to  their  power.    IbiiL 

15!i  With  respect  to  niles  of  practice  for  transacting  the  business  of  tbe 
courts,  a  different  principle  prevails.  I'hese  rules  fonn  the  law  of  the  court ; 
and  it  is,  in  relation  to  the  federal  courts,  a  law  arising  under  the  Coiistitutioo 
oi'  the  United  States,  consequently  not  subject  to  state  regulations.  It  is  in  ref- 
erence to  this  principle  that  the  17th  section  of  the  judicial  act  authorizes  the 
courts  of  the  United  States  to  make  all  necessary  niles  for  the  orderly  condurt- 
iag  of  business  in  the  said  courts,  provided  tiie  same  are  not  repugnant  to  the 
laws  of  the  United  States ;  and  under  this  |)ower  the  different  Circuit  Courts,  at 
their  first  session,  adopted  the  state  practice  as  it  then  existed,  which  continues 
to  this  day  in  all  the  states,  except  so  far  as  the  courts  have  thought  proper,  from 
time  to  time,  to  alter  or  amend  iL    Jbid. 

154.  A  law  may  be  unconstitutional,  and  of  course  void,  in  relation  to  par- 
ticular cases,  and  yet  valid,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  in  its  application  to 
other  cases  within  the  scope  of  its  provisions,  but  varying  from  the  former  in 
]>articular  circumstances.  Thus  a  law  prospective  in  its  operation,  under  which 
a  contract  af\erward8  made  may  be  avoided  in  a  way  different  from  that  provi- 
ded by  the  parties,  would  be  clearly  constitutional ;  because  the  stipulations  of 
the  parties,  which  are  inconsistent  with  such  a  law,  never  had  a  legal  existence, 
and  of  course  could  not  be  impaired  by  the  law.  But  if  the  law  act  retrospec- 
tively as  to  other  contracts,  so  as  to  impair  their  obligation,  the  law  is  invalid,  or, 
in  milder  terms,  affords  no  rule  of  decision  in  these  latter  cases.     Bnd, 

155.  A  law  of  a  stat<.',  which  declares  that  a  debtor,  by  delivering  up  his 
estate  for  the  benefit  of  his  creditors,  shall  be  forever  discharged  from  the  pay- 
ment of  hid  debts,  due  or  contracted  before  the  passage  of  the  law,  whether 
the  creditor  do  any  act  or  not  in  aid  of  the  law,  cannot  be  set  up  to  bar  the 
right  of  such  creditor  to  recover  his  det>t  either  in  a  federal  or  state  court;  such 
law  impairs  the  obligation  of  the  contract    Ibid 

156.  A  law  which  authorizes  the  discharge  of  a  contract  by  a  smaller  sum, 
or  at  a  difTerent  time,  or  in  a  different  manner,  than  the  parties  have  stipulated, 
impairs  its  obligation,  by  substituting,  for  the  contract  of  the  parties,  one  which 
thev  never  entered  into,  and  to  the  performance  of  which,  of  course,  they  never 
had.  conr*ented.     Ibid. 

157.  A  state  law,  directing  that  the  court  befbre  whom  an  insolvent  debtor 
is  discharged,  shall  make  an  order,  that  whenever  a  majority  of  the  creditors 
shall  consent,  the  debtor  shall  be  released,  and  his  future  acquisitions  exempted 
from  all  liubilitv  for  seven  vears,  is  unconstitutional  and  void.  United  States  v. 
Kedenckson,  C.  fc.  U.  S.  P.  6ct  1821.  M.  S. 

158.  There  is  nothing  in  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  which  forbids 
Congress  to  pass  laws  violating  the  obligation  of  contracts,  though  such  pow- 
er is  denied  to  the  states  individually.     Evans  v.  Eaton^  1  Peters's  C.  C.  R.  322: 

159.  If  the  local  ordinances  of  a  city  are  in  collision  with  an  act  of  Congress, 
the  former  must  give  way.  The  laws  of  Congress,  made  in  pursuance  of  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  are  tfie  supreme  laws  of  the  land,  any  thing 
in  the  constitution  or  laws  of  the  particular  state  notwithstanding.  United 
States  V.  Hart,  I  Peters's  C.  C.  R.  %K). 

160.  An  act  of  CongresK,  laving  an  embargo  for  an  indefinite  period  of  time, 
is  constitutional  and  valid,  tlnited  Slates  v.  The  fViUianif  2  Hall's  Am.  L. 
Journ.  2.55. 

161.  There  is  nothing  in  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  which  forbids 
the  legislature  of  a  state  to  exercise  judicial  functions.  Satterlee  v.  Maihetoson, 
Peters's  Re[K)rts,  vol.  ii.  41.*5. 

1(52.  There  is  no  |>art  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  which  applies 
to  a  state  law,  which  divested  rights  vested  by  law  in  nn  individual,  provided 
its  effect  be  not  to  impair  the  obliiration  of  the  cotitraot.     Ibid  413. 

16^3.  A  tax  imposed  by  a  law  of  any  state  of  the  United  States  or  under  the 
authority  of  such  a  law,  on  stock  ia^ued  for  loans  made  the  United  States, 
18  uiiconsiinuional.     fVeston  et  M,  v.  The  Cittf  Council  of  Charleston,  Ibid  449. 

l&L  It  is  not  the  want  of  original  |)ower  in  an  independent  sovereign  state 
to  prohibit  1  lans  to  a  foreign  government,  which  restrains  the  state  legislature 


APPENDIX.  —  Digest  of  Decisions  in  the  U.  8,  Courts.      639 

from  ^xreti  opposition  to  those  made  by  the  United  States.  The  restraint  is 
imposed  by  our  Constitution.  The  American  people  have  conferred  the  power 
of  twrrowing  money  on  tiie  government;  and,  by  making  that  government  su- 
preme, have  shielded  its  action,  in  the  exercise  of  that  power,  from  the  action  of 
the  local  governments.    The  grant  of  the  power,  and  the  declaration  of  su- 

Eremacy,  are  a  declaration  that  no  such  restraining  or  controlling  ]iower  shall 
e  exercised.    BntL  468. 
165.  The  provision  in  the  5th  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  declaring  that  private  property  shall  not  be  taken  for  public  use  without 

t'ust  compensation,  is  mtended  solely  as  a  limitation  on  the  exercise  of  power 
>y  the  government  of  the  United  States,  and  is  not  applicable  to  tlie  legislatioti 
of  the  states.    Barrgn  v.  The  Mojfor  mid  Cibf  Cowmu  qf  BaUimore^  7  Peten 
Siio.  Cl  U.  8. 


OCNCRAL  SOOKBINOINO  CO. 

QUAurr  coN-rmoL  mawic 


J  f  ^ 


«•• 


3   tlD5   D^^   1J3   D71 


STANFORD  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES 

STANFORD  AUXILIARY  LIBRARY 

STANFORD,  CALIFORNIA  94305-6004 

1415]  723-9201 

Ail  book^yiy  be  recalled  after  7  days 


^ 


<3  DATE   DUE 


i-